HANDBOUND

AT THE

UNIVERSITY OF
TORONTO PRESS
c^h

PINDAR:
THE NEMEAN AND ISTHMIAN ODES.
 Hontron : c. j. clay, m.a. & son,
CAMBKIDGE UNIVEKSITY PEESS WAEEHOUSE,
17, Paternoster Row.

CAMBRIDGE: DEIGHTON, BELL, AND CO.

LEIPZIG: P. A. BROCKHAUS.
 :

PINDAE:
THE NEMEAN AND ISTHMIAN ODES,

WITH NOTES EXPLANATORY AND CRITICAL,

INTRODUCTIONS, AND INTRODUCTORY ESSAYS,

C. A. M. FENNELL, MA.
LATE FELLOW OF JESUS COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE.

[vol. 2,:

EDITED FOR THE SYNDICS OF THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
1883

[All Ri(jht8 rcKcrved.]

 FA

/<P/f

This volume is respectfully dedicated to the memory of the warm-

hearted man and accomplished scholar — to whose advice and
encouragement not a little of the form arid quality of this edition

is due
WILLIAM MANDELL GUNSON.
 PREFACE.

It seems advisable to make the following additions

to the remarks and acknowledgments contained in the
Preface to my edition of the Olympian and Pythian Odes,
1879. Since that date there have been some important
extensions of the Literature of Pindar, among which may
be mentioned Pindar s Siegesliede erkldrt von Friedrich
Mezger, Leipzig, 1880. This volume has been found of
great use. Though I have not always acquiesced in Prof.
Mezger's views as to the structure of the odes, I fully
admit the importance of his observation of the recurrence
of the same or similar words and phrases in the same
ode. He has applied to Pindar's poems the theory of
Westphal {Prolegomena zu Aeschylus* Tragoedien, Leipzig
1869, pp. 81 f.), that they were framed on the lines of
Terpandros' vofio^;, the most perfect specimens, as 01. VI.
Pyth. I., consisting of Trpooifitov, dp'x^d, /caraTpoTrd, ofi^a-
Xo9, ixeTaKaraTpoird, a(f)pa'yL<;, e^oStov. I agree with
Prof. Seymour that " all this says little more than tliat

each ode has an dp^r], /juea-ov, reXevTTj, a beginning,

middle and end, with the necessary transitions." It is

natural that the thought which introduced the middle

of the ode should recur on its dismissal, and that at the
close of the poem there should be echoes of the opening.
vi PREFACE.
The fullest literary criticism is to be found in La
poesie de Pindare et les his du lyrisme Grec, Alfred
Croiset, Paris, 1880.
Professor R. C. JebVs truly admirable paper on Pindar
in the Journal of Hellenic Studies, is a model of what
an essay on the character and style of an ancient poet
ought to be. He shows clearly and briefly that "the
most indispensable commentary on Pindar" is the "re-
construction of Old Greek Life."
Selected Odes of Pindar, ivith Notes and an Intro-
duction, by Thomas D. Seymour, Greek Professor in Yale
College, Boston, 1882, is a welcome evidence that our
brethren across the Atlantic are studying Pindar to good
purpose.
Students of Greek metres can consult Ueher den Ban
der Pindarischen Strophen, Mor. Schmidt, Leipzig, 1882.
Reference may also be made to Brauning, Th. F. G.,
de adjectivis compositis apud Pindarum,. Berlin, 1881 ;

Brayer, Berth., Analecta Pindarica. I Dissert, inaugur.,

Berlin, 1880 ; Lubbert, Ed., Pindar s Lehen und JDich-
tungen. Vortrag, Bonn, 1882 ; de Pindari carmine Pyth.
II. Kiel, 1880; id. 01. x. Kiel, 1881.
I have given all the Fragments which give, or profess
to give Pindar's own
words, but have omitted several
fragmenta incerta which only give the drift of Pindar's
version of mythological points. An asterisk before the
number of a fragment indicates that its classification does
not rest on express testimony.
For the references to the books whence the Fragments
are taken I have trusted to Bockh and Bergk they are ;

given because it is often needful to know the context

in which a fragment stands to make it thoroughly avail-
able for purposes of argument or research.
 PREFACE. vii

The index — to the notes of both volumes —which is

in some cases supplementary to the notes, has been for

the most part prepared by Mr B. Benham, M.A., of
Corpus Christi College. To him and to Mr H. J. C.
Knight, of St Catharine's College, I am indebted for
great assistance in revision of proof.
I desire to express my hearty thanks to Dr C. B.
Scott for many and additions to my volume
corrections of
on the Olympian and Pythian Odes, and for advice which
I have endeavoured to follow; to the Public Orator for

lending me MS. marginal notes to Cookesley's edition

taken by a Clare man from the late Mr Arthur Holmes'
lectures ; to Professor Colvin for kindly selecting and
seeing to the ilhistrative coins ; to Mr Fanshawe and
Professor Postgate for many notes ; and to Dr Waldstein
for very valuable information as to the pentathlon.
The comparative prominence of the critical work in
this volume has to some extent crowded out etymology.
I have ascertained that the Emmanuel MS., which
originally contained the Pythians and Nem. i. ii. iii.,

belongs to the Moschopulean family.

It may seem that I have not profited as much as I
might by one friendly criticism, namely, the suggestion
that I sometimes gave too many explanations of one
passage. I admit that as a rule it is a great mistake in
an editor to seem to halt between two (or more) opinions.
But I have sometimes given the views of others as well
as my own, so as to give teachers and mature scholars
the materials on which to exercise their own judgment
in case they were dissatisfied with mine. In other cases
I liave come to the unsatisfactory conclusion, after strenu-
ous and prolonged efforts to arrive at some one definite
solution of a problem, either that it was insoluble or that
 viii PREFACE.
there were not in my possession sufficient data upon
which to decide between alternative proposals and in ;

such cases I think candour is preferable to arbitrary-

selection. Pindar is so exceptionally difficult an author
that few who read his odes will be in danger of inferring
from an editor's occasional indecision that any given set
of Greek words may mean almost anything you please.
No doubt critics are perfectly right to protest against
any semblance of the tendency, shown in several modern
commentaries, towards unjustifiable vacillation.
My views as to the chronology of several of the
Nemean and Isthmian Odes, given in Olympian and
Pythian Odes, pp. xxxi. xxxii. will be found to have
changed during the preparation of this volume. In
particular I have found that Isth. iv. is a Nemean Ode
(B.C. 479) since I wrote the Introduction to it and to

Nem. which I should now date B.C. 483 or earUer,^

V.
while Isth. v. should be placed B.C. 482 or earlier. Isth.
VII. and Isth. iii. are dated B.C. 478. Again, Nem. ill.
should be dated shortly before B.C. 458, and Nem. viir.
before B.C. 462 or just after.
It will be many years before a second edition is

required, but I should be very grateful for criticisms of

both volumes, as I am already preparing for the eventual
issue of a revised edition.
The references to Liddell and Scott are to the sixth
edition.
The Fragments are numbered according to Bergk's
3rd Ed., the numbers of his 4th Ed. being added with B*
prefixed. Bockh's numbers are given in brackets.
 INTRODUCTION.

THE PENTATHLON.
My explanation of Nem. vii. 72, 73 differs materially
from that of Prof. Gardner and Dr Pinder {Ber Funfkampf
der Hellenen, Berlin, 1867), and moreover my view of the
nature of the pentathlon is, I believe, to a great extent new.
It seems advisable therefore to explain and defend my posi-
tion at greater length than the limits of a commentary
permit.
I agree substantially with Professor Gardner as to the
order in which the contests took place — aX/^a Sto-Kos aKtuv

(better* aKwi/ hia-Kos) SpofMo^ Trd\.rj, and I had anticipated his

view of the ephedros in my note on 01. viii. 68. I also agree
with Prof. Gardner and Dr Pinder that victory in only three
contests was necessary to win the prize (in spite of Aristides,
Panathen. p. 341).
But I hold in opposition to Professor Gardner that the
competitors all contended at once in leaping, discus-throwing,
and spear-throwing, and also in running, save that all com-
petitorswho were beaten by one competitor (or more) in the
first three contests may have at once retired as beaten.
Similarly all wrestled, or at least those who had not been
beaten by any one competitor in three out of the first four
contests.
This retirement is a natural consequence of what I hold
to be the qualification for ultimate victory, namely to defeat

* See Dr Waldstein's letter at the end of this esflay.

X INTRODUCTION.
EACH AND ALL OTHER COMPETITORS IN SOME (nOT NECESSARILY
THE same) THREE CONTESTS OUT OF THE FIVE, TllUS I do not,
like Dr Pinder, force the meaning of vlkuv, but only distribute
its application.

It follows from my hypothesis that the first in wrestling,

if therewas any, won the pentathlon.
But still a winner could not, as Prof. Gardner urges, in
objection to Dr Pinder's scheme, "be very inferior in the
three first contests."

On my hypothesis, precisely the same man would (barring

the different incidence of fatigue and the ephedros question)
win as on Prof. Gardner's, which I here qnote from p. 219
of his paper in the Journal of Ilelienic Studies, Vol. i. pp.
210 — 223 (hereafter referred to by page numbers in brackets) :

" It is far more probable that the Greeks adopted the simple ex-
" pedient of considering the pentathlon as a single and indivisible
" contest, and drawing the competitors in pairs to contend in it. The
" successful athletes of the pairs, that is, those who had won any
" three events out of the five would then again be drawn against each
" other, and so on until only two were left, between whom the final
*'
heat took place. In wrestling, boxing, and the pankration we have
" reason to hold that this took place, and it seems all but certain that
" it must have taken place also in the pentathlon.
" In this case there must have frequently been an ephedros among the
*'
pentathli."

AstoDr Pinder Prof. Gardner writes, ih. p. 217 :

" Dr Pinder's own notion is that the circle of the competitors was
" narrowed after each successive competition. If after the leaping only
" five competitors were allowed to remain in, and in each of the subse-
" quent contests the worst man were excluded, it is clear that by the
" time the wrestling came on only two would be left, between whom the
" final victory would lie."

Dr Pinder narrows the circle of competitors after the

second congest, not after the fiirst i^FUnfkampf, pp. 77, 79) to
four, three, two successively in the last three contests.
This view seems at once untenable, because
 THE PENTATHLON. xi

A who was successively 5, 4, 3, 2, 1 might win from B

who was 1, 1,1, 1, 2, a case which is at variance with common
sense and (as Prof. Gardner shews) with all the slight tes-
timony given by antiques and by writers. Still it is quite
possible that a minimum of proficiency was required in the
first four contests, as Dr Pinder assumes in regard to the first.

In supporting the objection to Dr Pinder's view that " if

it were true, those contests which Dr Pinder asserts to be the

most important," the first three, "would count for very little."

Professor Gardner says (p. 217) "A man might be but third
in all the three contests I have mentioned, and yet win by
wrestling. In this case, why should his statue bear the
halteres and his prize-vase contain no allusion to wrestling 1 "
Yet these remarks are almost equally antagonistic to the
application of Prof Gardner's scheme to Flavins Philostratos*
Argonautic pentathlon (de Gymn. § 3) for Prof. Gardner ;

(p. 221) entertains two cases in which Peleus wins, though

third in leaping.
According to Professor Gardner's view of the comparative
merits of the heroes, Peleus was only third best in each of
the first four contests. In assuming that Zetes or Kalais
might be left in for the last heat (on his own system) he must
imply that either of them might beat Lynkeus and Telam6n
in wrestling ; as the sons of Boreas were last in merit in discus
and spear- thro wing. Now suppose the heats were as fol-

lows :

I. Zetes 1. Lynkeus 2.

KalaTs 1. TelamOn 2.

Peleus ephedros.
IL Peleus 1. Zetes 2.

Kalais ephedros.
IIL Peleus 1. Kalais 2.

On this assumption, which ought not to bo arbitrarily

excluded, Paleus would not even have a success in leaping in
Xll INTRODUCTION.
one lieat to justify the halteres on his prize. If any justifica-
tion beyond artistic requirements (see Dr Waldstein's letter)
be needed it is furnished by the evidence (Flav. Phil, de Gymn.
55) that unless a man leapt well he ran a great chance of
knockiug himself up, and also by the premier position of the
leaping in the order of the contests.
On my hypothesis, according to Prof. Gardner's own view
of the heroes' merit, we get the subjoined simple scheme.
 THE PENTATHLON. xiii

But would almost always be some com-

practically there
petitors already beaten after the 3rd and 4th contests; and
often, no doubt, the ultimate victor would be absolutely first
in three out of the first four contests.
My hypothesis avoids the following difficulty entailed by
assuming that each kind of contest was decided separately
and also that three absolute victories were necessary to gain
the prize. two competitors were each first twice, or if 3, 4,
If
or 5 competitors v/ere each first once, we have on these assump-
tions no means of determining the final decision.
I will now indicate the difficulties which I consider fatal to
Prof. Gardner's theory, but which mine avoids.
First Prof. Gardner admits (p. 221) "that at first sight"
Xenophdn's language, Hellenica, vii. 4, " would seem to imply
that the running contests of the pentathlon took place all at
once."
Secondly, he seems to be obliged to assume that seven
competitors is an extreme case, and only to be able to fit the
three heats required in this case " provided, of course, that they
went on at the same time as other contests." Now as to the
numbers he says (p. 220) " Indeed it is doubtful if more
:

than three usually contested in boxing and wrestling at

Olympia." There happens to be a little indirect evidence on
this point. 01. viii. 38 tells us that from eleven to sixteen boys
competed in wrestling at once. Of course when the term
l^eSpos was used metaphorically the case which naturally pre-
sented itself was the €</>€Spo9 at the most critical stage of a

contest, namely when only three were left in, and proves
nothing as to the original number of competitors. We must
not forget that the pentathlon " was in high favour among the
Greeks" (p. 210), so that a theory as to the nature of the
pentathlon ought to admit of as many competing in the
boys' pentathlon (Nem. vii) as are implicitly recorded to have
competed at once in the boys' wrestling. Prof. Gardner's
heats would have taken as long in the case of five competitors
xiv INTRODUCTION.
as in his " extreme case" of seven. Then as to the pentathlon
going on during other contests Pausanias tells us, vi. 24. 1,
that the pentathlon took place towards the middle of the day
after the running, and before wrestling and the pankration.
This passage then supports the "at first sight" interpretation
of Xenophon, Hellenica, vii. 4, as also does Nem. vii. 72 — 74,
to which I shall return. The most conclusive^ passage on this
point is Pausanias v. 9. 3, which tells us that, in the 77th
Olympiad the horse-racing and pentathlon were deferred
to a second day, because they, especially the pentathlon,
extended the pankration to night. This passage, together
with ih. VI. 24. 1, proves that the pentathlon did not go on
simultaneously with other contests. These citations offer an
argument against the system of heats for the pentathlon as
they tend to shew that contests which took place in the same
place came together. Pirst the scene was in the dromos, then
in the hippodromos, then the pentathlon in leaping- and
hurling-ground, dromos, and wrestling-place whence there was
no further move till night.
Thirdly comes the difficulty presented by the great ad-
vantage which an ephedros would have over competitors who
had wrestled. Prof. Gardner justly says (p. 214) "We cannot
help wondering what sort of a throw with a spear an athlete
could make after a bout or two of wrestling."
This remark suggests a fourth difficulty, namely, that when
one or more couples in the first heat had wrestled the per-
formance in the subsequent heats would have been miserable.
Fifthly, it seems strange that a popular contest should be
carried on during other contests, and that its interest should be
divided.
Sixthly, time being an important consideration, a system
of heats presupposes expenditure of time, while the pen-
tathloi pass more than once from leaping-place to Sp6fxo<s, and
thence to wrestling-ground.
1 Pointed out by Mr Eidgeway.
 THE PENTATHLON. xv

My supposition that it was not necessary for the victor

to be absolutely first except in wrestling is not only supported
by the above-mentioned case of Peleus, which was most pro-
bably in accordance with the usage of the historic pentathlon,
but also by Xenophon, Ilellenica^ IV. 7. 5, are 8e vewo-rc tov
Ayrjo-iXdov iaTparev/Jiivov ei<s to Apyo<s, TrvvOavo /jl^vo^ 6 ^AyrjaC-
TToXcs T(3j/ (TTpaTL(x)T<Zv lJ^^\pi P'^v TTot TT/Dos TO Tet^os i^yayev o
'Ayi^crtAaos I^^XP'' ^^ '^^'^ '^1^ X^pav eST^'wcrev, ioaircp TtivraOXo^
TTavTrj cTTt TO TvXiov vTrepfSdWcLv eVetpttro, and still more strongly
by Plato, p. 138 d, Erastae, IIoTepov ovv koI vepl ravra Xeyw/xci/,

€07;i^, 7rivTa6Xov avTov Seiv etvat kol viraKpov, to. Sevrepeta €)(OVTa
TrdvTwv TOV (l>L\6(ro(f)ov, k.t.X. Even in Plutarch St/mjx Prohl. IX.
2, where alpha rats Tptalv wcnr^p ot Trei/ra^Aot ircpUo-TL kol vtKa,
definite classes of letters are vanquished at each contest', so
that this passage can scarcely be quoted to support heats on
Prof. Gardner's plan. Prof. Gardner cites the Scholiast ad
Aristidem, ov;( otl ttcivtw? ot TrivTaOXot rravTa viKiocnv, dpKU
yap avT0L<s y tujv e' Trpos vUrjv (Ed. Frommel, p. *112). But
Aristides, Fanathenaicus, p. 341 says e/xot [xlu ovSk irivTaOXoi
hoKovdiv ot irdvTa vtKwvres too-outov rot? ttuo^i Kpareti/.

Plutarch and Aristides allude either to the most famous

pentathloi of old, who would naturally occur first to the
minds of late writers, if they thought of old times at all, or
perhaps to the exhibitions of professional athletes of their own
times ; while Plato refers to ordinary cases in the fifth and

fourth centuries B.C. The authority of the Scholiast ad Aris-

tidem is perhaps somewhat lowered by the fact that he does
not repudiate the idea that the pankration might have taken
the place generally assigned to the leaj)ing (see, however, Plin.
N.ll. xxxiv. c. 19). But it is not my desire to damage his
authority, for the three passages on the rptay/ao? do not " prove
beyond all cavil that for victory in the pentathlon it was

^ In using this passage to support bis own theory Dr Finder seems

to press the simile too much.
xvi INTRODUCTION.
necessary to win three events " 217), but simply that the
(p.

winning of three events was a familiar case.

The appointment of only three Hellanodikae for the pen-

tathlon is to my mind almost an argument against pairs being

set to work simultaneously for one official is required at the

;

starting line to see that the leap or throw is fair, and another
to determine the lengths, unless the one walks backwards and
forwards, so wasting a great deal of time.
Then again an extra judge might well be wanted to see
that in the first two contests, or one of them, competitors did
not purposely take it easy, which would give them a consider-
able unfair advantage in the last three or four contests.
The placing of several competitors in three or four con-
tests,which I have assumed, takes more judging than merely
placing the first two. But after all the appointment of three
Hellanodikae is fully accounted for by the pentathlon taking

such a much longer time than the other contests.

It is not easy to see why the question of stopping the pen-
tathlon owing to the disqualification of a competitor (pp. 222,
224) should be raised by Dr Pinder with respect to Nem. vii.
72 — 74. The notion of disgrace does not generally attach to

the verb iKTrefx-n-o) ; and in the case of a competitor who

had won in the leaping alone with a strong chance of
winning either the discus-hurling or the foot-race, success in
the spear-throw would "send him ojff" in triumph from the
wrestling. Since a false throw would presumably make a
competitor last in the second contest, he would therefore on
Dr Finder's theory retire beaten whether disqualified or not.
It does not even follow that a false throw would disqualify
in the spear-throwing alone ; but even
if another try were

allowed a false throw would be highly detrimental to success.

I have often seen the best jump or throw (of ball or hammer)
disallowed at an early stage of the contest to the discomfiture
of the competitor who had thus wasted his best effort.
Even if my interpretation were wrong, and the poet were
 THE PENTATHLON. xvii

alluding to a false throw often preventing a man wrestling, it

is mere assumption to talk of disqualification and stoppage

of the pentathlon. For the competitor who won the discus-
hurling would often ifhe had lost the spear- throwing be debarred
from wrestling by his principal rival beating him (or being
first) in leaping, spear-throwing, and running. Now Prof.
Gardner, though he speaks of "five very various contests"
(p. 217) calls discus- and spear-throwing "two very kindred
contests" (p. 217) suggesting that "perhaps there was no

absolutely fixed order" for these two. But Flavins Philo-

stratus tells us that the discus-throwing was Papvs and spear-
throwing Kov<fiO<;. It seems to me that a frequent distribution
would be that suggested by the actual case of Tisamenos and
Hieronymos. —Tisamenos superior in leaping and running, and
Hieronymos in discus-hurling, so that the spear-throwing was a
crucial point in this contest. Had Tisamenos won it, the
words i^eTrefjuf/ev 7raXai(r/i,aT(ov would at any rate have applied
to Hierdnymos. I take it that the representatives of kov^oti^s
and /3dpo<s were not seldom more evenly matched in this con-
test than in the four others. Hence perhaps its prominence
on vases (p. 216) and Pindar's allusions Nem. vii. —
72 74.

I am fortunate in being able to correct and supplement my

own remarks by the subjoined letter.
My dear Fennell,
The only information bearing on the special question
you are treating of, which I am based upon a
capable of giving, is

study of the general history of athletic games and palaestric insti-

tutions in their relation to Greek social and political hfe and more
especially in their relation to Greek art.

Let me point out one interesting point which has strongly im-
pressed itself upon me. The principle of the pictorial decoration of
a large number of athletic prize- vases iaidentical with the principle
on which Pindar forms his odes. In both vase-paintings and
odes we have an indication of the special victory for which they
were composed, while in both cases the individual victory and game

F. II. b
xviii INTRODUCTION.
are illustrated and glorified by a corresponding contest or asso-
ciationfrom the mythological world. As Pindar generally intro-
duces some feat of prowess of a hero or demigod, so the prize-vases
generally have on the one side a representation illustrating the spe-
cial game from actual life, while the other side contains the supposed
mythological prototype of such a contest, Peleus and Atalante, Hera-
kles and the Nemean Lion, Theseus and the Minotaur, &c., &c.
The studyof the history of the Greek Palaestra shows most
clearly one general principle, the recognition of which I believe to
be essential to a correct understanding of the nature of this institu-
tion, as well as of importance in an attempt to determine any ques-
tion concerning the special points of any individual game. This
general principle concerning the origin and subsequent modification
of Greek games is contained in the requirements of the social and poli-
tical welfare of the ancient communities. At least as to historical
times, it has become quite clear to me that the various games were
consciously meant to meet certain political wants, or were modified
by these wants, perhaps without the full consciousness of purpose on
the part of those who did thus modify them. Especially after the
Persian war, when the public Palaestrae became fully organised,
they were more consciously meant to provide for the physical educa-
tion of Greek youths, the ultimate aim of which education, as is well
known, was to produce good citizens who could guard the integrity
of the state as strong and agile soldiers. No doubt in the subse-
quent stages we find that this ultimate aim is lost sight of, and that
what was to be a means to a higher end becomes the end in itself, this
leading to an overstraining of the importance of the athletic games
and to professional athletes. Within this palaestric organisation we
can distinguish various subdivisions corresponding to the various
requirements of a good physical education. When once the games
had become systematised, the first broad distinction is between the
heavy and light games; the ^apvs and Kov(f)os to which you draw at-
tention, those that tended to develop more the strength, and those
that developed more the agility. Boxing and the Pankration, for
instance, are heavy games while running, jumping, and throwing
;

the spear, are light. Every quality that tended to make a perfect
soldier had its own game. A good runner, a good jumper, an agile
wrestler, a boxer with powerful arms for thrusting and skill in
parrying, all tended to make a good soldier. No doubt in the
 THE PENTATHLON. xix

schools, a man who was found deficient in any one requisite (say in
fleetness) was chiefly made to practise the corresponding games.
Nay, we have evidence that for weaknesses of special muscles a
was undergone. Nothing proves this con-
special course of exercise
sciousness of purpose in the form that directed these organisations
better than the subsequent introduction of the hoplite running, in
01. 65, and of the mule race, when it seemed desirable to en-
courage the breeding of these animals.
The more the games were thus and corresponded to
specialised
separate requirements in man, the more did need become felt to
have a game which encouraged the all-round man. Such a game is
most specifically Greek. Now the aim and essence of the Pent-
athlon was thus to supplement the other, specialised, games, and to
encourage and produce all-round strength and agility. The more
we recognise this fundamental truth concerning the Pentathlon, the
more shall we have to bear in mind, that the aim and intention
would always be to make the victory depend as far as possible upon
the best man in all the five constituent contests or at least in as
many as possible.
The fact that Pentathlon prize-vases very often have only re-
presentations of three of the games, can be no guide as to the nature
of the game itself, for the class of figures represented in these paint-
ings is only influenced by artistic requirements, i.e. by the fact that

certain games can more readily be represented in single figures than

others. It is an easy thing for a vase-painter or sculptor to repre-
sent a youth as a jumper, a discus-thrower or a spear-thrower, for
he need merely place in his hands halteres, a diskos, or a spear. It
is more difficult to represent among several others a wrestler or a

runner. This can only be done with clearness by representing a

pair of youths wrestling, or a number running, which is often repre-
sented on Panathenaic vases destined to be prizes for one of these
single games, but these are not subjects that can be easily composed
into a number of figures placed together on a limited space, and each
expressing part of the game illustrated by the whole group. Thus
it is that of the five games of the Pentathlon, three especially servo

as pictori.'il types, i.e. aKutv^ dXfxa, diaKos. But often vases evidently
pentathlic have merely one scene. I have met with Pentathlon
vases with merely two games of the five, diskos and spear, or spear
and haltcros. In some cases even the connexion between the my tlio-
62
XX INTRODUCTION.
logical scenes on the one side and the scenes from real life on the
other, to which I alluded above, has served the vase-painter in giving
a full illustration of the Pentathlon, the mythological scenes illus-
trating those games which the athletic scenes do not represent. So
a kylix in Paris is evidently pentathlic from the mythological scenes
of struggle represented on the border of the outside, while in the
medallion on the inside there is but one of the contests figured,
namely a youth with halteres.

Finally let me point out that if men-

in literature the Diskos is
tioned before the Akontismos, this must be from literary reasons, if
there is any design in the order at all. The nature of the two games
precludes the possibility of such a sequence. The Diskos as com-
pared with the Akontismos was ^apvs, while the Akontismos was
light and required above all things steadiness of eye and arm.
Now the efiect of a great strain in hurling a heavy body at a dis-
tance is that the hand and arm tremble for some time after, and
are the opposite of steady. Surely the throwing the hammer
would in our day not be a good preparation for the shooting of an
arrow.

Yours very truly,

CHARLES WALDSTEIN.
ON SOME SPECIAL CASES OF THE CAUSATIVE
MIDDLE.

The familiar use of the Middle in a Causative sense con-

sists of cases in which the object of the active verb is identical
with the object of the causative middle, e. g. €KTpe</)€t TraiSa *
he
rears a child,' cKxpec^erat TratSa 'he has a child reared.' This
construction is generally recognised, though some cases of it

seem to have escaped notice. For instance in Soph. Track.

1167, iicypaxf/d/xrjv is not *I wrote out /or my own use,' hut
'I got written out,' *I caused to be written.' So in Pindar
KWfxda-{^)ofjLaL is only used in the first person singular of the
poet who will 'make to be sung-by-the-komos,' Pyth. ix. 89,
Isth. III. 90, while when the Muses are expected to accompany
the poet to the revel at Aetna, Nem. ix. 1, we have kw/aci-
crofjLcv. I think I have broken down Donaldson's explanation,
that '
Pindar uses a middle form for the future of active verbs
signifying to utter a sound,' in my note on Nem. ix. 43.
In support of the subsidiary theory that the active future is
used when the sense is deliberative or prohibitory only three
passages are adduced. One is the strong negative /xt; aOSa-
(TOfA,ev, 01. 1. 7 ; the second is the future Kuyfida-ofxiv, Nem. ix. 1,

which is an ordinary future; the third is probably an aorist

subjunctive, Aesch. Persae 640, StaySoacrw, at any rate this
Boric form can hardly be taken to express a different shade
of meaning from that of the Attic middle future*. Other cases
in which the causative sense seems more appropriate than the

^ I am not here concerned with Attic middle futures of verbs signify-

ing the exercise of the senses.
 ; ;

xxii INTRODUCTION.
ordinary rendering are ctTro SpeTrecrOaL Frag. 99. 8, dv€<fidvaTO

Isth. Ill [iv]. 89. If it be true that aTrapx^i, Nem. IV. 46

means 'receives first-fruits' then a7rap;(o/xat literally meant
*
I offer (cause to receive) first-fruits ' with the personal ob-
ject suppressed. Compare also Karapx^i-v, Frag. 57 b of the
goddess in whose honour there was to KaTapx^adai. The ordi-

nary causal sense is also well suited to Euripides, Hippol. 618,

619, €t yap jSpoTeiov yjOeXe'S cnrupai yivos, \
ovk Ik ywaiKtuv XPV"^
Trapacrx^o'OaL roSe, |
dWd ../3poTov<;. Here Oeov's is the most

natural subject to Trapacrx^crdaL, '

to cause this to be provided.'
With respect to another class of instances, much more difii-

dence is natural, because the proposal to take the middle as

causative involves a construction which does not appear to be
generally recognised : that is to say, what would be the subject
of the active is the object of the middle verb. Such is generally
the construction of causal verbs in Sanskrit.
Thus I have proposed to render 7n;y/xa;;^ta dTrecfidvaro oTkoVj

Nem. VI. 26, ' boxing is wont to make (no) house to give account'
See also Nem. i. 43, 01. i. 95, rax^ras ttoScov cpi^erat, does
not admit of a very satisfactory interpretation unless it be
'swiftness of foot makes (men) contend.' The omission of the
object is easily to be defended. [I have even proposed to alter

e^ct, Nem. III. 12, to the causal middle e^eat.] In Nem. iii.

26, 27, 6vp.e, TLva Trpos dWo^aTrdv |

aKpav ipcov irXoov irapa-

fxeiPeaL —we
have a more obvious case of causal middle
and this brings me to the few instances I can call to mind
of this construction outside Pindar. Professor Paley gives a
causative sense to a/xeti/^crat in Aesch. Cho'eph. 965 [952 P.]
iravrtXrj^ Xpovos a/xeti/^erat |
irpoOvpa S(op,aTo>i/ —on which Paley's
note runs '....the word has here as in Theb. 851 (os allv St

'A^^povT a/xcijSerat rdv dcrroXov [xeXdyKpoKov OewptSa) its true

middle sense " will bring a change on the house." ' The three
references given by Paley, Theb. 851, are foreign to my pur-
pose. In the face of Pyth. vi. 14, and also on account of the
difficulties, metrical and exegetical, which it involves, I cannot
 THE CAUSATIVE MIDDLE. xxiii

accept Mr Verrall's proposal to change the passage in the

Choephorae (Journ. of Philol. Vol. ix. p. 121). I approve
an anonymous emendation (mentioned by Mr Verrall, small
eel.) of Medea, 1266, Kai ae (for /cat) Sva-fXivrj^s — cfiovo? a/utet-

^erat', 'ill-intending murder bringeth a change over thee,*

which is suggested by the metre as well as the sense of the
passage. As to Soph. Track. 738, tl 8' ecrrtV, <3 irai, Trpos

y ijxov o-Tvyoxj/xevov ; — on
' my side causing hatred,' seems
the easiest rendering. In Soph. Mectra, 1071, ra Se irpos
T€KV(JiV SlttXtJ ^uAoTTtS OVK €T i^LCTOVTaL \ ffuXoTaCTtiO StatTtt, reudcr
'Two-fold strife no longer lets the relations of the children
(towards each other) unite in friendly mode of life.'

I would suggest that in Aesch. Sept. c. Theh. 57, 58, dpicr-

Tovs avSpas — rayevcrat is ^ set the best men as captains.^
Paley refers to Eur. Ilerakleidae 164, racro-eTat, where he says
'
not by himself but by the aid of his officers : hence the
middle;' so that he seems to admit the possibility of the less

frequent construction in the case of rayevcrat.

Perhaps Eur. Bacch. 593, dXaXd^eTai is '
will cause the cry
of victory.' Euripides furnishes a very clear case of the causal
use in Helen. 381, dv re 'jroT"'ApTeixi<s i^exopcva-aro
|
xP^o-o/ccpar*
eXacjiov, 'caused to leave (keep away from) the chorus as a deer.'
For e^o/xiA.€cu, €K8tatTao/xat and for the idea of.
iK)^op€v€Lv
of.

Upwv Kol xop<^v TrjTwfxevT], Eur. Ul. 310. It is probable

ttfcopTos

that many more cases could easily be found, and further that
many cases have been misunderstood and altered by scribes
and grammarians.
In the causal use of the middle the subject is not the agent
but the authorizer of the action. In the second class of cases
which I have dealt with the object is the object of the
authorization, in the first class the object is the object of the
authorised action.

^ There are indications of an intransitive use of d/xel^eiv, though dfiel-

^eadcu may bo causal and yet identical with the intransitive middle.
 METRICAL SCHEMES.

Nem. L ^jL^-^j.^^ Str.

\j vy'w'— Vrf'<ta»
—
— \^ \y — v^ '^ —
\j^^ \^ -^ \j \j —

± O /_

— \j \j — \j \j — \j \^ \j — \j —
/ / / <_/

—/ \y— ^— \j\y — \y\y— — \J—-— — \J— ^— \^—

/ f f /
'-^ — \J
/ x-r

\JKJ \^^— ^\^^— — \y\j — \y\y— — s^

— Ep.
/ —
— \^vy — ^/v*'— vy^<»— — -~^-'~~ — — \u \^ r /

/ \^

— — V^^— Vd'V^— — s^— — — ^^

Nem. II. v_/ — ~— \^ \^ — \y —

X
^—V
VJV^ v-f —
,
v^v-' — >^
X - ,
\J \j — \^ — —X _
-
v^ — v/v/ —
^ _-
*-'

Nem, III. -J-^^-^-^^^s^-^^^ Str.

— v^ — ^ — v^ CD v^ — v-< — ^U «-» —
X
KJKJ v^ — v-f*^ — v^ ^ <UU ^ —
»ij» —^
t X
\j — v^v^ — v/
, w
-
\y -'
, ^

<^ V^ \j KJKJ \^ \y ^
•^ — yj —
— \y\c/ ;3> \yO v5
—-vii'—-^ — \^ \^ — >t/ sj
 V

METRICAL SCHEMES. xxv

— v^\^ — v^ — v/vy — v^ — v^ — — Ep.
/ Z
—
•<•

— — v^ , X
—
,
— vy —
\j KJKJ \j \-> v.A_/ \j v^ v^

\J \J — V^sy — ^^ — \J \J — \J \^ — \j ^vy —

Nem. IV. —
c?-i-o-^^v^-v^-^^^^
^ Str.
 .

xxvi INTRODUCTION.
— \^v> v^w — <^ \u — VJ^^ \^ — Ep.
— v^ v^ V-fU v^ — — v-*

v^ ^^ — v> \^ — >^^ v^ — ^^

Vyv^ Vj*

Oviy v^ vy — vy

Nem. VII. v^^-!-vy^_v^--i^-^^ Str.

— \y \y — \^ v^ — vy — <_/
—
X
w — v^ r X ^—
yy KJ<^ \y — \j \y — «^ — _
r
<->

v^ — \y \j \j — v^ Wi^ \y —
\y \y — <^ — Uv!7 v^ \J^ vy -^ vy —
— ZKJ v^ v^ — ^ — vjw v^ — w —
/
\^ \J Vj*
X
V^
,
^w'^^— Vy~-<w'
_
\y — \y \J \^ Ol^ 1^ — Ep.
X

X
— \j — \y
,
\y — x-^
\J'^ v> — \y
^
—
X ,

\JKJ \y — \J \y — "W^J ^ — v^ —
X X
\j\^ \y — \y \y — vy — 'u<^ v^— vyv^ — v^/^vy^^

Nem. VIII. — C7 — v^v^ yy -^^ — ^^ — ^ Str.

— Vy O — "^
/
^ /
N^V-* —
/ / '^-'

— vy — — v^
/
\~> ^ /
^v^ — \J ^ —\J f r

\_t\_/ — \j\y^—- — \^— — \y \y — \J yj — \D

— vy — vy — \j — — \^ — \^ — \j — \^
— — v_/vy — \J \J \J v^C7 Ep.
— \j \j yy — vyv./ —'-

\j \y — — v^ — — — v>'v-/ — v^vy — \D — \J
\J r_

i-V^ ~ \j — \j

— vy — — \j ^ — --Iw
— \J
V-' v.^
i«i
 METRICAL SCHEMES. XXVll

\J V^ \^ K^ \J \^ v_/

^em. IX. v^ v^ — \^ y^
v^— v^ v^
v^ V^ ^y vy — \j

v^ —O

Nem. X. V. ^^ — v^ — — \^v-/ — V^ v^ st«-.

\^ y^ — v^ V^ — ^^ ^—
v^ y^ — 1^ \^ —

\^ \^ — v^ v^ —

\^ ^ — \^ ^ — v^ vy —^

Ep

^^ ^^ — v^
vy — vy v^
<^ — \y \y

v> — ^y v^

Nem. XI. <w/ V^ V^ Vy Str.

v^ v^ — v./ v^ — ^^
vy — \^ ^y vy — ^>

(^ v^ — <^ v^ Ep.

<«y — ^y vy

^ V^ V->

v^ v^ — v^

l8th. I. S(i-

</ — y^ \j -a-^^i=^
XXVIU INTRODUCTION.
\j \j — \j \j

V^ (^ — (^ \^ —
w — ^vy vyvy

^^ v-' — <>y v^ Ep.

vy v^ — V-' v^ \y — v^ \^
vy — \^ \^

— v^ — \^

Istb. II. - vy,^ — v^v^ — v_/ — v^ Str.

w \^ — v-* w

v^ v^ —w <^

Ep.

v./ — v./ vy

Isth. III. -^ str.

>Ly <«/ — V^ V^ — - v^ — «^
\^ \^ — v^ v^ — >^

v^v^-^v^v^ \^v^ Ep.

/ v-*

\y \^ -^ \^

Isth. lY. \^ \y — <^ \y —- K^ Str.

— — C7 — 'w'v^ —
vy

\^ \J — \^ \^ — ^
 METRICAL SCHEMES. XXIX

— \j \j — \j \j —
— \y— v^vy — V-'V^

Ep.

v-f — v^ \-/

V^V^ \y \J V^«^ \

— ^^ \^ \J s^ O
Isth. V. V-* -^ ^ S^ Str.

\J — — — v^v-* — \J \J — v^v^
•
vy v^ — v^ v^ —

—— <>y \j \j — v^v^ —

— — — (^V^ — \U \J —
vy Ep.
V^ — \J \J <^<w»— —
\j

'v_/

— \j
v^

— — — v^ ft
^^ \J — \J \J —

— \y \^ — \j \j — v^
v/ vyvy — vyv_/ —
— — V^ — \^ \^ \J \J ~ KJ \J
\J \^ \j — \^ \^ v^ \^ ^^
Isth. VI. Str.
\J — \J \J — ^^ — —
V^ V^ N./

— — vy— O^v^v^ — v^ — —
— -^ v^v^ — \^ — v^ — C/
X X
•vyvy — i^^v_/ — \y — ^s>"
,

X /
Ep.
v^^ — v^ —— \j \^ — \^
 X

XXX INTRODUCTIONS.
\j \y — vy

v^^^ — \j — \^ — v^v^ — \^

Isth. VII. V_y

— v^v^ — ^ — \^
v_/

ZKJ — ^ — — '^^ — '-'

X
. y —
,
V^ V_/
,
'w'Vy \^ <^ V-'V^ ^ /
\^ \^ ^
—
X
^^ —,
\_y \^ — v^
/
s^ — \^ — \^ /
\y —
«^

, X , X , X /
\y Vw/^V^*^ •^ 'w'V^ V>y \^ <^ -

X X
— W— v^w /
^ — \^v^-
/

—X _
.^ — \^ vy —
,
v^ wv^ — v^ —
,

— v^ vy —
— v^ — v^ vji^ »^ — \j — vyvy — v^ ^—

\^ v^v^ — \^ \^ —
 ERRATA.
p. 5, note, V. 8, I. 55, for vfxojv read vfxvuv.
,, 14, note, V. 64, I. 5, /or definite pron. read indef. pron,
„ 31, text, V. 84, for awo read d-n-b, and alter lemma
,, 46, text, V. 91, for avra read *du rt* (iiss. rts)

„ 62, text, V. 30, for olx- read irapoLX-

„ 64, text, V. 53, for Kara^ds read /cara/3ds, with comma at end of verse
„ 91, note, V. 38, I. 12, for 90 read 20
,, 95, note, v. 7 (end) /or 7rp6(T-\<f>opos, read irpo(y-\(p'6pos.
,, 121, text, V. 10, /or irepdaai read irepdcrai
„ 132, text, r. 32, for JlocretSaow^ r' 'Icr^. read UocreiddcavL 'l<r$.

Sundry additions to and corrections of the notes of the earlier volume

have been incidentally introduced in the following pages.

ADDENDA.
Nem. X. 1. The following extract from Professor Jebb's paper on
Pindar is apposite.

"I may give a few instances, by way of showing how Pindar and the
sculptors were working in the same field. The Gigantomachia (Pindar,
Nem. i. 67) adorned the pediment of the Megarian ' Treasury ' at
Olympia ; next to Zeus, Poseidon, and Ares, the chief figure was He-
racles, whom Pindar also makes prominent. The wedding of Heracles
with Hebe (Pind. ib. and Isthni. iii. 78) was the subject of a relief (of
Pindar's age) on the low wall round the mouth of a well {TrepLCTOfxiov)
found at Corinth. Pindar may
have lived to see the eastern pediment of
the temple of Zeus at Olympia, by Paeonius, though not the western, by
Alcamenes the subject of the eastern was the chariot-race of Peloids
;

and Oenomaus (Pind. OL i. 76) of the western, the war of the Centaurs
;

with the Lapithae {AaTrieSj^ vrrcpoTrXup, Pyth. ix. 14). Pindar's mention
of the 'fair-throned Hours {evdpovoi *ilpai, Pyth. ix. 62) reminds us that
'

the Hcraion at Olympia possessed a chryselephantine group of the Honm

seated on thrones, by Smilis of Aegina, whose date has been referred to
the earlier half of the sixth century. Hiero of Syracuse, who was en-
gaged in war while suffering from gout and stouo, is compared by Pindar
xxxii ADDENDA.
with Philoctetes, daOepei fih xpwri ^abcav, dXXi fioipiSLOv ^v {Pyth. i. 55).
At that very time Syracuse contained the famous statue of the limping
Philoctetes, by Pythagoras of Khegium, of which Pliny says that those
who looked at it seemed to feel the pain (xxxiv. 59). Even if we hesi-
tate to believe that the sculptor intended an allusion to Hiero^, we may
well suppose that Pindar's comparison was suggested by the work of
Pythagoras. Pindar touches on a legend which represented Heracles in
combat with Apollo and two other gods {01. ix. 30 f). A similar contest
between Heracles and Apollo was the subject of a group executed in
Pindar's time (about 485 b.c.) by three artists of Corinth Diyllus, —
—
Amyclaeus, and Chionis and offered by the Phocians in the temple at
Delphi (Paus. x. 13, 7). The rehgious reserve with which Pindar alludes
to the strife between Heracles and the god {01. ix. 35, cltto fxot \6yov \

TovTov, arofia, pi\j/ov) has led critics to infer that the story was one of the
lepol \6yoi pertaining to mysteries 2. His reticence probably reflects the
tone of the Delphic priesthood in regard to the closely kindred subject
which he must have seen in their temple."

1 See Watkiss Lloyd, History of Sicily, Sculpture, p. 203.

p. 315; and A. S. Murray, History of Greek * Cp. Paley on Iliad v, 396.
 ;

DESCRIPTION OF

ILLUSTRATIVE COINS (SILVER),

From, the BritisJi Museum EduccUional Series [Catalogue).

1. III. B. 28. Of Thebes. Obv. Boeotian shield. Rev, 0E

{ = Qei^ri(ov). Infant Herakles strangling serpents. Fourth cen-
tury B.C. Wt. 187 grs. Cf. Nem, L 39—47.

2. II. C. 16. Of Akragas. Ohv, Two eagles with hare. In

field horned head of a young river-god- \_Rev. AKPATANTINON.]
End of fifth century b.c. Wt. 267*8 gra. Cf. Nem. iii. 80, 81.

3. II. B. 24. Of Aegina (xeXwyf/). Ohv. A I. Land tortoise

(symbol of Astarte, Phoenician goddess of commerce). Rev. Incuse
square divided into five compartments, with N, I, and dolphin in
the three whole squares. Earlier than B-C. 459. Wt 189 grs.
Cf. Nem. VL 66.

4. I. C. 25. Of Katana. lOhv. Man-headed bull (river-god)

above, water-fowl; beneath, river-fish.] Rev. KATANAION
(10 H KATANA). Winged Nik6 with wreath in right hand
moving quickly to the left. Before 480 B.C. Wt 266-8 grs,

5. IL [0627. AAEIIAN ION. Hare; beneath it dolphin.]

C. 28.
Rev. 'Anrjvrjwinged Nike about to crown charioteer. In exergue
;

two dolphins. Fifth century b,c. Type adopted by Anaxililos.

Wt 266-9 grs. Cfl OL v. 3.
 ' 1

EKRATA.

p. 6, text V. 9, for <tvv read aiip

p. 9, note on v. 25 crrelxovra, for 01. 115 read 01. i. 115

p. 27, notes col. 2 11. 8, 9, for dpi,(r-T6Keta read dpiaTo-rdKeia

p. 31. note on v. 83, for Nem, in. 33 read Nem. x. 33

p. 55, text V. 49, for t^ktov read t^ktov

p. 92, note on v. 46 \dppov 1. 8, dele comma after * neck

p. 110, note on v. 29 ol, dele 40,

p. 123, note on 17. 28, for 'odoribus' read 'oloribus'

p. 140, note on v. 18 eld\ for 01. xiv. 4 read 01. xrv. 14, Frag. 53,

p. 208, text 1. 5, for dx^lal t' read axetraf r'

For corrected chronology of Nem. v, lath, iii, iv, v, vii, see p. viii.
 NEMEA I.

ON THE VICTOEY OF CHKOMIOS, OF SYEAKUSE

(PEOCLAIMED AS OF AETNA), WITH THE
FOUR-HOESE CHAEIOT.

INTRODUCTION.

Chromios, son of Agesid^mos, was, according to Dissen's con-

jecture, a member of the Hyllean tribe of Dorians, one of the
Herakleids who went from Rhodes to Gela (see Pyth. i. 62). He
was made by Hiero governor, cniTpoTros (according to Schol. on Nem.
IX.), of Aetna, founded B.C. 476, of which Deinomenes was titular

—
sovereign (Pyth. i. 58 60). Gelo had given Chromios one of his
own and Hiero's sisters in marriage, and had made him, with the
other brother-in-law, Aristonoos, a guardian of his son. It appears
however that Polyzelos, brother of Gelo and Hiero, married Gelo's
widow, D^mareta (Demarete), thus getting control over Gelo's son
and heir, so that in supporting Hiero, Chromios was not necessarily
betraying his trust. He may well have despaired of his ward being
able to co^Mj with his paternal uncles, the youngest of whom, Thra-
sybulos, was directly responsiljle for his ruin. It is at any rate
clear that Chromios was Hiero's chief supporter. He is said to have
been his charioteer. The reason for regarding him as a GelOan
immigrant to Syrakuse is because Pindar tells us (Nem. ix. 40) that
in his prime he fought with distinction in the battle on the HelOros,

in which Hippokratcs, tyrant of Gela, defeated the Syrakusans. As

this battle is mentioned in the ode (Nem. ix.) sung at Aetna, it is
probable that the Syrakusans of rank who moved thither were new
citizens of Syrakuse introduced with Gelo. In the new city they

F. II. 1
2 PINDARI CARMINA.
were out of danger of surprise by the republican faction, and were
reinforced by numbers of Megarians and Peloponnesians which
could scarcely have been introduced into the old city, while they
were near enough to give effective aid to their friends in Syrakuse.
As Akragas and Himera had just before the time of the composition
of this ode, 01. 76. 4, b. c. 473, recovered their freedom, it is probable
that Pindar had in view, when mentioning foresight {v. 28), this
provision for Deinomenes and precaution against the impending
struggle against the tyranny. If so, he lived to see the futility of

the policy he thus admired, which was doubtless partly owing to the
division of the dynastic party after Hiero's death. Chromios took
active part in Hiero's martial enterprises, and as ambassador to
Anaxilas, tyrant of Ehegion, between b. c. 478 and 476 (see Pyth. ii.
Introd.), he prevented the subjugation of the Lokri Epizephyrii,
He won this Nemean victory, 01. 76. 4, B.C. 473, in the summer.
Pindar was in Sicily when this ode was recited before the banquet
given in celebration of the victory at Chromios' house in Ortygia, at
which the poet was apparently himself present. The chorus per-
formed it at the npoBvpov, i. e, before the principal door of the palace.
Mezger well compares Chromios with Theron, and says that his
praises came straight from the poet's inmost heart. It is therefore
not surprising that the scene of the myth should lie in Thebes.
The rhythm is Dorian,

ANALYSIS.

1 — 7. The ode goes forth from Ortygia in honour of Zeus of

Aetna, on the occasion of Chromios' Nemean victory.
8, 9. The exordium makes mention of gods, as the victor's
merits are derived from them.
10 — 12. The highest object of ambition, celebration by an Epini-
kian ode, has its occasion in victory.
13 — 18. Praise of Sicily's sacred relation to PersephonS, fertility,

rich cities, glory in war, success in games even at

Olympia.
18. This topic is dismissed.
19 — 25. Eor it is Chromios' hospitality which brings the poet to
his halls, and to him praise is due to confound various
cavillers.
 —
NEMEA I. 3
25 — 30. Men ought to develope natural gifts of strength and
with both of which Chromios is endowed.
foresight,

31, 32. One ought not to hoard, but to use wealth for one's own
enjoyment and the benefit of friends,
32, 33. since man's time is short and beset with trouble.
33, 34. Introductory mention of Herakles' paramount merits.
35 — 61. Myth of the infant Herakles and the two snakes.
61 — end. Teiresias' prophecy of Herakles' toilsome exploits and
their final reward of peaceful bliss.

The application of the latter part of the myth to Chromios is

sufficiently obvious to account for there being no formal conclusion
to the ode.
The main idea of the poem
is to exalt the enjoyment, both in

this life and good cheer, and fame earned by the

hereafter, of ease,
strenuous exercise of natural powers during youth and prime.
Chromios' ancestor, Herakles, afforded a conspicuous illustration of
such a theme, and perhaps to some extent his marriage with Hebe
presented a parallel to Chromios' splendid alliance. There is no
need to suppose that by reciting the infantine courage of Herakles
the poet meant to imply that the valour of Chromios had been
I3recocious. On the other hand, the precocity of Herakles is a signal
instance, as Aristarchos said, of the innate courage and vigour
ascribed to his descendant.
The introduction of the prophecy of Teiresias is a natural device
for bringing in the career and reward of Herakles, so that it is need-
less to suppose, with Miiller {Hist, of Gk. Lit. i. p. 224, trans.), that
the mention of the seer and also of foresight, v. 27, implies that
Pindar had predicted Chromios' victory. V. 27 rather ascribes to

Chromios the faculty which Thukydides notes as characteristic of

Theniistokles (l. 128) olKcia yap avftafi, ovtc trpo^iaOoiv cs avrrjv

ovT€ fTnfxada>v...{rjv) rau fieXKovTutv cVi TrXfioroj/ tov ya/rjcrofievov apicr-

Tos ftKaoTi/f Chromios very likely inspired the successful policy of
.

Gelo and Hiero. Leop. Schmidt again seems to be mistaken in

—
supposing that w. 18 32 have reference to the poet. Modern
editors have generally paid too little attention to Aristarchos' view,
but with this exce[)tion I agree with Mezger. Dissen's general
explanation is correct, though he refines too much, esi^ecially in
regarding the infant exploit of HOrakles as meant for a parallel to
< hromios' early valour at the battle of HelOros, at the date of which

1—2
4 PINDARI CARMINA.
he was probably about forty years old (see on Nem. ix-. 42). There
isa side allusion to Himera and Chromios' land-fights generally
in V. 62, and to the sea-fight off Cumae in the next verse. In an
ode sung in Ortygia there would scarcely be any reference to the
fight of Heloros, in which Syraknsans were defeated.
There is nowhere a more prominent division of the ode than at
V. 19. Yet this is inside Mezger's 6fxc{>aK6s, vv. 13—30 (20 is a mis-
print). Moreover, vy. 31, 32 take up w. 19 — 24, after the partly
gnomic, partly laudatory digression.
The main divisions then of the ode are vv. 1 7, 8 12, 13 18, — — —
19—33, 33—72.
There is a possible bearing of the myth which has not, I believe,
been noticed, namely, that Amphitryon was a type of hospitality, so
that Chromios' palace might suggest the scene of the myth in this
connection.
The ode is one of the finest examples of Pindar's art. Especially
admirable is the vigorous word-painting of the myth.

^Tp. a.
"AfjbTTvevfjLa aeixvov 'AX^eou,
Kkeivav ^vpa/cocrcrav da\o<; ^Oprvyia,
hefjbviov ^ApTe/iiiSo<;,

AaXov Kaatyvyra, aeOev a8i/e7r^9

1. " A fiTTvevfjia.] Hallowed spot

'
45) in the sense of scion. Perhaps
where Alpheus took breath;' i.e. it means the leader,' whence the
*

after his pursuit of Aretbusa under other quarters of the city branched,
the sea. This myth veils the trans- If it means a part' we must suppose
'

ference by Dorian colonists of the that it and the other quarters spring
cult of Artemis Potamia from Elis from a common Trvdfnju, i. e. from
to Ortygia, cf. Pytb. ii. 7. Accord- Sicily or the Dorian stock. Prof,
ing to analogy afnrv€v/ui.a ought to Paley renders OaXos by pride.' '

mean 'recovered breath,' but for 3. d^/xpiou.] Cf. IL xxiv. 615, ei'

the concrete meaning changing to StTruX^jj oOl (paal deaiav ^fi/xepat evms \

that of the place of the action, cf.^iav- atV ayu0' 'AxeXwibi' eppw-
'^v/j.<pdu}u,

TTj'Cov. The word afiirv., suggesting Plut. de Jiiiv. et mont. 5. 3,

o-qlvto,

Twv ixox^^v d/xin'odj' (01. viii. 7), at KavKdaiov opos eKaXeiTo to wporepov
once strikes the key-note of the Bopiov koLtt}.
general sentiment of the ode. 4. AaXou Kaaiyv-qTa.^ The two
2. daXos.^ As Ortygia is sup- favourite islands of Artemis are her
posed to be the original settlement, nurslings metaphorically and hence ,

it rather 'Zvpa.Koaadv pl^a (cf.

is are regarded as sisters.
Pyth. IV. 15) than ^d\os (cf. 01. ii. o-^^e^.] Cf. Madv. § 60 rxcm. 4.
 NEMEA I. 5

5 vfjivof; op/JLaraL 6e/j,6V

5
ali^ov cieWoTToScov fj.eyau lttttcov, Z77Z/09 Alrvalov '^dpcv'
apfxa S* oTpvvei Xpofxlov 'Nefiia 0' epy/Macnv viKa-
(f)6poL<^ i'yKWfJbiov ^ev^ac //-eXo?. lO
'Az/T. a.
dpX^^^ Se IBej^XrjvraL OecZv

It is really an adverb of motion Mr Wratislaw asks (in a paper

from, as it is here used. read before the Camb. Philolog.
5. opfj-dTai.] Cf. 01. III. 9, 10, Soc. Nov. 27, 1878), 'would not
Ulaa.. ras airo |
dev/mopoi vicrovr^ iw' the most natural way of under-
avdpdoirovs doiSai, where the song standing this passage, considering
starts from the scene of the victory, that the human victory was won
here quite as naturally from the shortly after the foundation of
place where it is first recited. Aetna, be " And the commence-
:

d^fieu.] Not 'to describe' (Cookes- ments of the Gods, i.e. the founda-
ley) but to establish.'
'
tions of their temples at Aetna,
6. alvov, K.T.X.] Cf. Frag. 206 have been laid contemporaneously
[242], 'AeXXoTToSwj' /xev tlv'' evcppaiy- with the Divine exploits of Chro-
oiaiv iTTiruv Tt'/xta Kal arecpavoL.
I
mius " ? I do not any more than
'

Xo-pi-v.'] Is this 'to please' or Mr Wratislaw accept Disseu's'

'
by grace of ? '[Mr Fanshawe]. equation, " initia Deorum posita
Mezger takes the latter interpreta- sunt " r= " initia a Deis posita
tion and quotes Pyth. 11. 70, iii. 95. sunt." But it is not easy to see
'

7. For the appropriateness of how apx<^' OeQv can mean apxo.1 vacou,
the metaphor to the victory cf. which is what Mr Wratislaw's sug-
01. VI. 22—27, VIII. 25, Nem. iv. gestion seems to amount to. More-
93— end, Nem. vii. 70—72, viii. 19, over, 01. VI. 96, Zet)s is AiVj'aros in
Isth. Here the poet's verses
I. G. connection with Syrakuse quite in-
are the winged horses which will dependently of the city Aetna, so
bear over the world the car, Chro- that there is nothing in the strophd
mios' victory. For metaphor cf. to lead up to the supposed allusion.
Pyth. X. 65. For the conjunction Yet again, as the chief temples
ap/itt Xpo/JLLov Ne/i^a 6\ cf. Nem. would have their foundations laid at
IV. 9, Ne/A^^ Ti/xa(rapxov re waKa. the time of the founding of the city,
8. Its (tliG ode's) foundations
' adv has to cover more than two years.
have been laid in mention of dei- The intervention of the suggested
ties in conjunction with the heaven- mention of Aetna's temples is iso-
sent excellences of yon man.' Cf. lated itself and isolates ru. 10—12. If
Pyth. vii. 4, Kp-qtrlo' aoLbav.. ^oKic- ever convinced of the untenability
0ai, Frag. 176 [206], for the meta- of my construction I should read
phor, for the sentiment Nem. v. 25, ^^pXrjvr' iK deciu with jMingarclli.
Aios dpxo/x^fai, II. 1 3. I take — Dawes and Pauwo road Oeip, or
the genitive Oeuiv as Kara cvveaiv,^ * render dpxal deup a beginning
'

dpxcLi ff^pXrjvTai being regarded as with the gods,' ^^pXrjvrat has been '

equivalent to I have begun.' For

'
made.' For dpxal cf. Terpander
such a licence with an accusative Frag. 1 (Bergk), ZeD <toI awivSoj \

cf, Eur. Ion, 572, tovto Koifx' ex^' ravrav v/X(i)V dpxdf.
irodos. Yet again does apxal 6euv=:
 —

PINDARI CARMINA.
Keivov aw dvSp6<; haijjboviai^^ dperalf;.

iravSo^la'; cLKpoV fieyaXwv 3' didXcov

Motcra /jLefivda-dai, (piXel. I
5
cTTreipi vvv d'^fkatav tivol vdaM, rdv ^OXvpLirov
heairora^
Zeu9 ehcoKev ^epaecjiova, Karevevaev re ol ')(^DLLTat^^

dpiarevoiaav eu/cdpirov ^^01^09 20

ovXoxvTaL, and is ^^jSXTjvTai to be '

has its occasion in victory.' For
explained by 458, avrap eirel p'
II. i. the sentiment cf. Pyth. i. Jin. to
ev^avTo ovXoxvras irpo^dXovTo,
Koi d^ iradelv ev irpCiTOV aldXwv ev 5'
and was the ode sung during a do- CLKOveLU devripa fxoip'' d[j.<poT^poL<Tt 5'
mestic sacrifice, in the peristyle, the dvvp OS dy eyKvpar] Kai 'iXrj, aricpa-
—
\

first strophe answering to or ac-

vov \j\l/L(TTov bibeKraL Nem. ix, 46. ,

companying the preliminary invo- 11. 5'.] 'For.' Several Mss. read
cation to Zeus of Aetna and Arte- txeylarwv for fieydXcov.
mis? Prof. Paley says, 'Lit. "A 13. (nrelpi uvp.] Corrected from
foundation is laid of the gods,"
^yeipe vvv, vvv eyeip', on a hint of
viz., of praising them.' Mr Holmes the ISchol. €K7re/xire toIvvv, c3 M.ov<xa,
renders Now of heaven have been
'
Kal (TTreXpe XapLirpoTT^rd riva rrj vtj-
laid the foundations that sustain ry ^tKeXiq., k.t.X. In uncials
(T(j}
yon hero's godlike merits, and in
success is the crown of glory, for IPEIPE and EFEIPE are not
&c.' unlike. For phrase cf. 01. xi. 94,
9. baifjiovlaLs.'] Cf. 01. IX. 110. tIv 5' yXvKvs r'
dSveTTT^s re Xvpa \

These good qualities are (pvq. (ib. avXos The poet in-
dvairdcrcreL xdp^v.
100), and opposed to didaKTois ape- vokes himself or the chorus. The
rats. I think dperal would scarcely word TLvd apologises for the bold-
be used in the plural of one vic- ' ness of the phrase, as 0,7X0/01' has
tory,' which is all we have here. not elsewhere the meaning wanted,
10. evTvxia.'] If we regard Isth. namely, ' fame or song, though ' '
'

III. 1 as a mild case of zeugma, ei;- the ode is a7\aias dpxd in Pyth. i,
Ti^x^a, evTvx^oi, in all four instances 2, cf. Frag. 182 [213], xopol /cat Moi-
where they occur in Pindar, mean (xa Kal ^XyXata.
the crowning good fortune of suc- 14. eSw/cej/.] As a dowry on her
cess in games so too r/v t'xovTes, 01.
:
union with Pluto. Perhaps there
v. 16. For sentiment, cf. Nem. ix. isa covert allusion to the temples
46. of Demeter and her daughter built
11. aKpov.] As Trav8o^ias (prob. by Gelo. The Schol. is needlessly
coined by Pindar, cf. TrayyXuaaia) exercised at the Mfiviov' KpTepudos be-
is a superlative expression, a. may ing in a jDOSsession of Persephone's,
mean first prize ; cf. Pyth. xi. 55,
'
'
and suggests that the two goddesses
{dperdv) aKpov iXdiv, and Theokr, xii. were identical, citing Kallim. Hecale
31, oiKpa (p^peadaL. The meaning of o'l vv Kai 'A-TToXXcova iravapK^os
the sentence is, The consumma-' "HeXtoio %aSpt diaT/j.r]yov(n Kal eijTroda
I

tion (or first prize ') of highest re-

' Ar]l'wtvr]v 'Apr^pLLdos.
—
I

nown' i.e. celebration in song dpiffTevoLaav.] This goes with the

 NEMEA I. 7

'Ett. a.
15 SiKeXlav Trleipav opOcoaetv Kopv^at<; iroXicov dcfiveaU'
coTracre Be J^povlcov TroXe/iov fivaarnpa 01 ')(aXKevTeo<;

Xaov i7r7rai,)(^fiov, Oafjua Brj koL "OXvfjbTrcdScov (j>vX\,oi(;

eKatdv '^pvaeoi<; 25
fjLL'X^OevTa. TToXXdov eirejSav Katpbv ov yjrevSeL ^aXcoV

predicate '
as bearing off the palm into contact with. ' Cf. Nem. ix. 31,
for fertility of soil ' (lit. '
from (all) 01. 21, KpdreL 8^ irpocre/xL^e bea-rrb-
I.

fruitful soil '). TO.V, Nem. II. 22, oktuj arecpdvoLS

15. opduiaeiv.] This sense '
raise ^fjLLxdev TJdr). Infra v. 56 the use is
to renown ' (Isth. iv. 48, v. 65) is not quite similar. Mr Fanshawe
an extension of rear (as a me-
'
suggests that the lemma, coming so
morial),' 'rear a memorial pillar close to ixvacTTTipa, 'wooer,' may
to,' cf.Ol. III. 3 note. The grammar hei« ijiean 'wedded'; so Holmes.
of the transition is well illustrated L. and S. wrongly render it here
by the double accusative Aristoph. and in Pyth. xii. 24, calling to '

Acharn. 1233, r-qveWa koWIvlkov mind,' mindful of.' Dissen com-

'

q, SofTes ae Kal -rov aaKOv. The Kop- pares fjLPrj(Taa^ai %dp/;i77s, but the
v(pai iro\io3v d(pveaL, cities unsur- '
idea is not the ^ame. The aor. =
passed in wealth,' are the ar^Xat '
call to mind,' /nvqaT-rjp = one '

which perpetuated the renown of who keeps in mind of.'

Sicily. For Kopu<pai in this sense iroWuiv, K.T.X.] '
I have entered!
'prime, choicest specimens,' cf, ?;. upon a copious theme, havingj
34, 01. I. 13, dp^TTiov KOpv<pas opeTav aimed at moderation with a state-
airo It is equivalent to
iraaai'. ment of simple truth.' The Aldinel
awToj, 'choicest bloom.' Here and and Roman editions with two
V. 31 there is perhaps hypallage, Scholia make Kaipou object of ^a-
cf. 0. and P. p. xxxv. Xu}u. taken as the
It is generally
16. fJLPaarripa.] Cf. Pyth. xii. object of i-jT^^av. I think the sense
24, ixvaaTTjp' ayuivoiv. inferior and the construction ques-
XaX/cei/Teoj.] The epithet alludes tionable, though it is true that iin-
to the fame of the Sicilian armour, ^alvoju takes an accusative oiphice.
cf. Pyth. II. 2. T. Moramsen (on 01. i. 89) regards
17. OapLo. 5r] KaL] '
Right often ^ivhei as a dativus termini (cf.
even.' Pyth. xii. 31), but it is better to
'OXvfjLVLdSuv.] With special com- make it the instrumental dative.
plimentary allusion to the victories Mr Myers— 'Thus shoot I arrows
of Gelo and Hiero b.c. 488. many and without falsehood have
Xpvo-^ois.] For this epithet mean- I hit the mark —
scarcely repre-
'

ing only glittering,' cf. 01. vni. 1,

'
sents the criginal. Piudar lias
X. 13, "Pyth. X. 43. Prof. Paley briefly mentioncnl five points on
however, on Martial ix. xxiii. 1, which a poet might dilate, the di-
suggests that even in Pindar's vine patronage of Sicily, its fer-
times the crown was actually of tility, the wealth of its cities, its
gold (cf. Nem. vii. 77— 7'J), or that achiiivemciitrt in war and in games.
tlie leaves were gilded. He has stated truths without exjig-
18. fiixOivra.] Lit. 'brought geratiou. But only to dismiss them
 ;

^ PINDARI CARMINA.

earav 8' eir av\elaL<; Ovpai^

20 dpSpo<; (j)i\o^€Lvov KoXa /jbeXiro/jLevo^, ^O
evda fxoL apjjLohiov
BeliTPOu KeKocT 1X7)7 at, Oajxa ^ dXKoSaTTCou
OVK direiparoL hojiou

ivTL' XeXo^^e Be fi6/jL(j)o/ii6voL<; ia\ov<; ijBcop KairvM

<^epeiv 35

and turn to his special theme, the templum in antis. It is probable

I)raise of Chromios, &c. that in such cases the avXeia dvpa
In this difi&cult sentence the opened immediately into the peri-
poet checks himself the sugges- — style without a dvpuv, a narrow pas-
'

tion of the necessity for doing so sage' or 'entrance chamber,' which

being a compliment to Sicily, Sy-
rakuse and Hiero, the fact that he
does so a compliment to Chromios.
Thus ov xpevSeL^^ not with a false
statement.' For dat. cf. 01. xi. [x.]
72, fxaKOS dk Nt.<ei)s ^5t/ce Trerpy
Isth. I. 24. What he has said is a
/SeXos shot Motaav (Xtto
IX, 5). Both eire^av and '^arav are
idiomatic aorists indicating the
immediate past; the former refers
to the recitation of the previous
verses, the latter to the arrival of
the chorus at the place of recita-
tion. For the sense given to Kaipbv
cf. Pyth. I. 81, Kaipbv ei (pd^y^aLo,
IX. 78, 01. IX. 38. Mr Postgate
has kindly sent me an interpreta-
tion substantially the same as the
above, and quotes Nem. viii. 37 for
the emphatic application of the
negative to a single word.
19. avXeiais.] The chorus with
the poet were, it would seem, just
outside the irpodupov (cf. Pyth. iii.
78, Isth. vii. 3). Perhaps they were
in the irpodvpov, for the ei'reix^s
irpoBvpov of 01. VI. 1 could hardly
have been a space before a door
'
would appear in town houses when
the sides of the irpodvpov were built
up to form chambers. According
to L. and S. the household gods
were in the irpodvpov, but Smith's
Diet, of Ant. places them in the
peristyle.
to^ojv (01. 21. ivda.'] 'In whose hall.'
Though, as the victory was won at
the summer Nemea, the feast may
have been held outside.
ap^lbhov.\ Cf. Pyth. iv. 129, ^etVt'
apfxb^ovra, and the Homeric Satros
etar)s.
22. dXAoSaTTcDj/.] Perhaps includes
the poet,who was in Sicily this year.
For Chromios' hospitality cf. Nem.
IX. 2.
24. 'KiXoyxe, k.t.X.] It is in my
opinion impossible to arrive at a
definite conclusion as to the inter-
pretation of this difficult sentence,
I therefore give the views of the
chief authorities before own. my
{A.) 'But he hath got good men and
true against cavillers {dat. incom-
modi) so as to bring water against
smoke,' i.e. to use to drown the
voice of envy; so Hermann, Don.
'

or a porch (L. and S., Smith's {B.) Dissen also approves ; but
—
'
'

Diet, of Antiquities, Guhl and says, " Credas etiam sic jungi
Koner); but was probably walled jjosse : X^Xoyx^, io'Xods fxeixcpofiivois
on three sides and with pillars in vdivp Kairvip duria (p^peiv, consequutus
the front like the irpovaos of a est lioc, ut probi viri obtrectatonhus
 NEMEA I. 9

25 dvTLOv. re'^vat 8' erepcov erepat' '^prj 8' eV evBeiai^;

6Sot<; (7Tei')(^ovTa fiapvaaOai. (f)va.

'Apt. /3'.

TrpdacreL jdp epyw jiev aOevo'^,

aquam obviam ferant fnmo, quern (ptXov €5 auSp^ dycou fcX^os CT-qrvfxov
movent." He objects however to aiviau}' 7roTt(popos 5' dyadoXa-L fxiados
an accusative and infinitive after ovTos. Plutarch, Fragm. xxiii. 2,
Xayxo-veiv as unsupported. (C) rbv (pdbvov hioi r^ KUTucp eUd-
Matthiae proposes XeXoyxev i<r\ovs, ^ovcri., was thinking more of other
fi. V. d. Kairvf ignoring
(p. {(jcrwep) applications of the similitude than
the orderthe words.
of (D.) of this passage, for he goes on to
Mommsen (after a Schol.) renders explain ttoXus yap h
rdls dpxofJ-^vois
'•''Innata vero est {sortito evenit) dif, orav e/cXd/xi/'uxTtJ/, dcpavi^erai'
Us qui bonos vituperare solent rJKiaTa yovv tols Trpea-jivTipois (pdovoO-
ars fumum [gloriae] aqua [repre- aiu. The connection of this dilSicult
hensionis] restinguenclL'" (E.) An passage is not impaired by making
improvement in this line of inter- the statement general. 'We poets
pretation seems to be "Tis men's are wont to help the noble by
lot when cavilling at the good to drowning the voices of cavillers
bring water to check smoke,' i. e. with our song. Divers folk have
to increase what they wish to divers arts. (This comprehends the
diminish. Only thus I think could idea that it is the poet's work to
KaTTfos stand for glory in such a perpetuate a victory as much as it
metaphor (von Leutsch, Mezger). is the work of men of action to
The two last interpretations make gain one.) One must walk up-
too abrupt a disconnection of sense, rightly and make tbe best use of
not to mention the rare construc- natural powers. Strength, to wit,
tion which is assumed. Mezger has its function in action, intellect
cites Strabo to defend the dat. in counsel, in the case of those who
governed by Xayxdvw. Bergk would have an innate gift of foresight
alter iurL- X. to duriX^Xoyxey, only (which class includes the poet and
found, I believe, as an Attic law also, as is at once stated, Chromios).'
term. As to sentiment vv. 24 33 have —
(F.) I prefer the following version, much in common with Isth. i. 40 —
suggested by the reading iaXds of 51.
the best mss, and supported by 01. 25. rixvai 5' er^pdiv ^repai.] For
I. 53, dK^fjdfia XAoyxf dafuvd Ka- sentiment, cf. OL ix. 104 107, —
Kayopos, 'some loss hath oft be- viri. 12 —
14, Ncm. vii. 54.
fallen evil si)eakcr8'; 'It hath be- a-Tfixom-a.] For metaphor, cf. 01.
fallen the nol)le against cavillers, 115, etrj ai re tovtov vyj/ov xp'w^*'
to bring water against smouldering iraTelv, Nem. viii. 35.
fire (of envy),' taking fie/xcpofj^uois fidpmadai.] Cf. Nem. v. 47, i<r-
as dat. incom. and <p4p€tu, k.t.X. as XoTai fidpvarai vipi irdaa irdXis.
inf. subject to XiXoyxe. The me- </>vg..] For the superiority of natu-
taphor of water for streams of song ral over accpiired attainments, cf.
is used, as here, in connection witli 01. II. 85, IX. 100, t6 5i 01/^
strangers Nam. vii. Gl, C2 (noted by KpaTiarov dirav.
I)on.) |cti'6s elfu' aKonivbv [Konivbv) 20. irpd(T<rei.] '
Exercises its func-
dirix'^v xj/byoy, vdaros uffre ^oAj
\
tion,' of. Frag. 108 [U6] irpajadm-up
10 PINDAEI CARMINA.
^ovkalai Se <pp7]Vy icrao/ievov irpolBelu 40
avyyev6<; oh eTrerat.

^AyrjcriSdfiov ttol, aeo 8' djxifn rpoiro)

30 TWV T€ KoX TCOP ')(^pr)ai6<;.

ov/c epajxav ttoXvp iv fieydpco irXovrov KaTaKpv-\lrai<;

exetv, 45
aXX' iovTcov €u re iraOelv koI dfcovcrai (plXoL^ i^apK-
ewv. KOLval yap €p)(0VT eXTr/Se?
'Ett. yS'.

iroXvirovcov dvBpcov. iyco 8' 'Hpa/cXeo? duri^ofjiaL

'7rpo(f)p6v(i)<; 50
iv Kopvcfyah dperdv /Jb€yd\at,<^, dp^acov orpvvcov \6yov,

ficKiwv. This does not contradict ipvxv ri2v dyadQif tXtjOl xopifo^wej^os
Frag. 14 [16]. and see L. and S. s. v. xap^^o/tat
27. €(T(T6fj.€Pov, K.T.X.] 'In those for genitive.
whose birthright it is to foresee e^a/j/f^wi'.] Dissen explains e. 0tXais
what shall be.' avToiv —'bestowing of them plenti-
29. (x^o8\k.t.X.] 'Inthycharac- fully on my friends.' But cf. Eur.
ter are faculties for using both this Suppl. 574, ?7 irdaLv ovv c' ^(pvaev
endowment and that.' For d/uupl cf. e^apKelv -Kar-qp ; did thy father then
'

Pyth. V. Ill, d/iL(pl ^ovXais, in which beget thee to Ise a match for all men ?'
passage Arkesilas also is praised for KOLvox yap ^/^Xo^^'-] Cf. Nem. vii.
^pya as well as jSovXal, Nem. vi. 14. 30, KOLvov ^pxeraL Kufx' 'A'tSa.
\

For TUjU re Kal 01. li. 53.

tQiv cf. 33. TToXvirouoju. ] Cf Eur. Or. 975,.

31. Euripides seems to be think- TravdaKpvr^ ecpa/xepoju ^6ur] iroXv-|

ing of these two lines Ion, 639, ov irova, Xev(r(xe6\ ws Trap' eXTrldas \

^aLV€L...^poT(2u 5'
<Pl\Q> ^poyovs KKvetv \
ev xeyoat acj^cov juiOLpa 6 Tras acr-
6X^ou oi)5' ^x^'-^ Tvbvovs. TddfirjTOS alojv. The idea
of icoXv-
KaraKpijtj/ais ^X"''-] Conditum TTOPoop reflects on iXirides and sug-
habere, cf. yrjfias ^xas, Soph. Oed. gests the antiphrasis, cf. supra,
R. 577, not the periphrasis men- V. 15.
tioned Madv. § 179. dvrexofiai.] I claim preeminence
'

32. But from what I have both

'
in devotion to,' cf. Thuk. i. 13, ttjs
to enjoy myself and to have the daXdaarjs dureixovTo, made sea- '

credit of being duly open-handed faring an object of rivalry,' 'vied

to (lit. 'thoroughly satisfying') my with each other in attention to
friends. For the expectations of maritime pursuits.'
men, born to sore trouble as all 34. ev Kopv(pah.'\ For ev, 'in the
are, are uncertain for all alike.' sphere of,' cf. my O. and P. p.
iduTcop.] Cf. Theognis, 1009, xxxvii ; for Kopv(paLs cf. siipra, v. 15.
, TWJ'avTOu KTedviou ev irdax^fJ'-^v. Cf. oTpi'/voiv.] For the phrase cf. Isth.
Pyth. III. 104 for sentiment, also III. 40, 41, t*K Xex^ojv dvdyei (pdfiav
Simonides, 85 [60] v. 13, 'AXXd tri) TraXat.dv cvkX^o^v ^pywv ev virvi^
raOra fxadiov ^i6tov ttotI repfxa |
yap weaev ' dXX dveyet-pofxiva, k.t.X.
 NEMEA I. 11

35 w?, eVel a-Tr\dy')(y(t)v viro /juarepo^; avriKa darjrav €9

atyXav 7raL<; Ai09 55
(johlva (jievycov ScBvfjLO) avv Kaai^vrjru) /ULoXev,

^rp. y.
co<; ov \a6dov '^pvaoOpovov
"Hpav KpoKcoTov airapyavov iyKare^a,
aXka Oedov fiacrcXea
40 aiTep^Oelcra Ovfi^ ireixire SpaKovra^; dif)ap. 60
rot fiev ol'^Oetaav irvXav
69 OaXa/jLov fJivx^^ evpijv e/Sav, reKVOicrcv cJ/ceta9

yvddoug

35. ws, eTrei'.] MSS. read ws eTrei given to eKiriirTeiu, dirodavetv. Een-
and V. 37, ws r' ov. der simply 'had been laid in.'
Mommsen proposes \6you \
rovd- 39. /3aa-tX^a.] mss. give ^aaiXeia
oirq. for gen. Pyth. vii. 9, Nem,
(cf. (/Sao-tXeta). For the form in the
IV. 71, VII. 21, 32 and for oira 01. text cf. Pyth. iv. 5, where two fair
X. 56) from Beck'g t6v 5' oVajs and MSS. read iepia. For the synizesis
the avTov of the Schol. Yet,
Tr€ pi cf. 01. XI. 13, xpuo-eas. The form
Hermann ws dpa or t?. 37 oi) tol, the in -ea is illustrated by the So-
latter approved by Don. I incline phoklean jSaaiXri, better ^aaiXTJ,
to Bockh's beginning of v. 35, ws t' given by Hesychios. In the Lydo-
or ws re, leaving the third particle Aeolic ode, 01. xiv, we find ^aai-
doubtful, keeping wy r', r-. 37. Xeiai..
viro.] Cf. 01. VI. 43, quoted in 40. o-7repx^f'<7'a-] Cf.I/. XXIV.248,
next note. aTrepxoixevQio yipovros, Herod, v, 33,
avTLKa.] This must not be taken iawipxero tu) '
ApiarayopTj, Eur.
with eirel as = e' Tret rdxi-O'Ta, eirubr) Med. 11S3, dXXd/xri cnr^pxov, <piXos.|

irpuJTov, which Dissen's expla-

is For the episode of the infant
nation. The adverb
indicates the Herakles and the serpents cf.
normal progress of the delivery Theokr. xxiv, where many details
as in 01. vi. 43, TJXdev 5' vwd (nrXdy- differ from those of Pindar's ac-
Xvuiv utt' cJSii'os r' ipards "la/xos |
count near the end of Plautus'
:

is (f)dos avTLKa, which passage also AmphitriiQ is a third version.

illustrates da-qTav ey atyXav fxoXev, Whether the doors were left
41.
u/Oiva (ptvywv, (nrXdyx^^^ ^^ro. The open at night, or had been opened
infant lamos too was visited by in the early morning, or were
two snakes, but they came to feed opened by the serpents — is leftun-
him. certain.
38. iyKari^a.] Hardly ' stepped 42. daXdfjLov ixvxov evpdu.'] 'The
into' with supernatural precocity, spacious inner chamber'; one of
as Prof. Paley suggests for the ; the chambers of the gyuaekitis.
effect of the subsequent miracle TiKvoLdLv, K.T.X.] Choedily ycam-
'

would be impaired by such a pre- ing to make their jaws play swiftly
liminary display of power. The about the babes,' i.e. in the act of
use recalls the passive sense often licking over the victim before en-
12 PINDARI CARMINA.
fxev avreivev
Kapa, ireLpdro he irpcoTov /j,d)(^a^y 65
'Az^T. 7'.

ht(TcralorL hoiov<i avykvwv

45 fjidp-yfraL'; d(f)V/CTOL<; '^epalu iat^ o(j)La<i'

dy^ofievoc<; Be '^povo^
'\jrv)(^d^ direTTvevaev fieXecov dcf)dTcov. yo
€K 8' dp^ drXarov /3eXo9
ifkd^e 'yvvoLKa'^, oaai Tvypv ^ AXKiir}va<^ dpriyoiaai
\ex€f
50 Kal rydp avrd, iroaalv direirXo'; opovaaLa diro
arpco/jLvd^i, ojxw^ dpuvvev v^pcv KvcoBdX(ov. 75
gorging it. Cf. Hes. Sctit. Here. 48. 'A pang.' Cf. B. xi.
|SAos.]
235 and Prof. Paley's note. I do 269, ws 5' orav diUvovarav ?XV i^^^os
not think eXiaaeaOai, could mean o^v yvvoLKa. There is a slight pre-
to enfold with jaws. The middle
' '
ponderance of MS. authority in fa-
d/x0eX- may be causal, but cf. Soph. vour of beos, which Par. A. has as a
Aiax, 369 (commented on in note correction, but it is hard to see how
on Nem. vi. 15). Here yuddovs /3Aos could have replaced the much
supports w/cei'as as there iruda sup- easier 5eos (which on the other hand
ports axpoppov. would inevitably appear as an early
43. opdov.'] Proleptic, cf.Pyth, iii. marginal gloss 1, unless as a badly
53, 96, Eur. Hipp. 1203, opOov bk corrected transfer from the line
Kpax' ^(TTiqcrav oZs r' es ovpavbv |
above, -v fxeX- becoming -v /3^\-.
Xirwot.. Prof. Paley observes that (For confusion of /xand /3 cf. 01. ix.
this action is miraculous in a new- 8.) That 5^os is an interpolation
born infant. from the margin is decidedly the
44. Sto-cratcrt 5otoi/s.] Cf. Nem, viii. simplest hypothesis.
4S, 5ts §7/ bvolv. 49. Theolaitos makes Herakles
avx^vcx)v.'\ For gen. cf. Madv. § nine months old. Plautus agrees
57a. item. with Pindar as to the age. On a
46. A
bold phrase both in con- coin of Thebes (see Plate facing
struction and sense. 'As he kept Title) the child does not seem to
throttling them, the time made them represent a new-born babe. Pro-
breathe forth the life from their fessor Paley cites a fresco-painting
dread frames.' The causal use of of this subject from Herculaneum,
airoTTved} is strange and the word is Eacc. di Ercolano, PI. 11.
not the most appropriate to death 50. 'Why, even she herself
by strangulation. Of course 0,7x6- sprang from bed to her feet and
... XP^^V ••
fievoL OLT^^T^vevcxav have unrobed as she was thought to
been proposed. It is quite possible repel the attack of the monsters.'
that there is some corruption, but Mommsen regards iroaalv as a da-
it is impossible to establish a cor- tivus termini. Cf. 01. xiii. 72, dva
rection. For ^vx- airoirv. cf. Si- 5' ^TraXr' opdip iroSL but they may
;

monides Frag. 52 [26]. be instrumental datives, though

 .

NEMEA I. 13

'Ett. y

dOpooc,
iv %e/ol 8' ^AfjL(f)trpvcou KoXeov ^yvfivov rtvdao-cov
(pdcryavov 8o
IK6T, 6^€Lac<i dviaiai rvirel^;, to 'yap oiKelov ine^eL
irdvB' o/JLMf;'

evdv^i 3' aTTij/jLCOP KpaBla /caSo9 a//,^' dWorpiov.

2t/3. 8'.

55 eo-Tct 8e Oajjupet Sv(T(j)6pQ) 85

TepTTvd) T€ iJiL')(9ei<^. elSe yap eKvojiiov

rendered 'to her (his) feet.' For a-uK^as KaS/xeLovs but it is more
;

certain dat. term. Pyth. xii. 31.

cf. natural to suppose that they caught
aveirXos.] With nothing on ex- up any weapons.
cept an under garment, xtTcoz/tV/cos, 52. (pdayavov.] Omitted in the
i. q. fjLovoxi-TU}v, Philostratos, Eur. best Mss. The Triclinian mss. read
Hec. 933, X^XV ^^ ^tXta fiovSire- ^l(pos iKTivda-a-ojv against the metre.
ttXos XiTToOcra Aojpis ws Kopa. Greek 53. o^eiais dvlaiaL rfTre^s.] 'Smit-
women seem not to have had special ten with keen throes of anguish.'
night gear. The phrase rvireU was very likely
dfivvep.] A good case of the im- chosen in reference to /SeXos above.
perfect of intended or attempted II. XIX. 125, Tov 5' axos o^v Kord
action. Bergk recklessly alters ippiva Tv\pe ^aOelav, Od. x. 247,
iroaalv to irai<Tlv. KTjp dx'^'C /j.€yd\(f} ^€fio\7]fji.^vos.
i;/3ptv.] Either = 'the attack,' cf. TO yap, K.T.X.] Pausanias, x. 22. 5,
Pyth. I. 72 or else u. k. = savage
; ' cites thissentiment with approval.
monsters.' Cf. v^piaral ravpoi, Eur. Cf. 'The heart kuoweth its own
Jiacch. 743. bitterness, and a stranger doth not
KV(i)dd\u}v.]Fick refers KvuoaXou intermeddle with its joy.'
and Kvdjoa^'pivot' to the root 54. diJ.(f>i.] Cf. O. and P. p.
SKAND, whence Skt. khad, 'bite' xxxvii.
(he should hesitate to separate kipu- 55. ^ayu/3et, /C.T.X.] 'With mingled
5tvi, Kivados from Ki5a<poi, (TKli'Oa<pos feelings of painful and glad wonder-
which he rightly gives under the ment.' Thus Prof. Paley rightly
root SKAD 'bide,' 'cover'), Lat. explains fiixdeii. Others simply
cena, Sabin. scesna-, 'supper,' render it 'atfected by,' comparing
Lith. k^ndu, 'to bite.' Soph. Ant. 1311, deiXaiqi 5^ avy-
51. So best M88. The Tiicli- K^Kpa/xai dvq., AiaXy 8'J5, o{kt<^ T<p-
nian mkh. and the Aldine and llo- de <7vy KeKpap.^vr)u.
man editions give <tvi/ ottX. adp. 5(5. iKvofiLov.] Not used, it seems,
(5p.; Editors dOp. cvv oir\. i5p. or in the same sense as fKvofio% unlaw* '

Mp. avv 6ir\. ddp. For the lengtb(;n- ful,' 'inordinate' as correlative of
iiig of -ov before a vowel cf. Pyth. IvpofjLOi (cf. the adv. Aristopli. Pint.
Ill, G, IX. 114, xopo" ^J'- 'J81, 0'J2) but always extraordi-
;
'

oVXoij.] Don. renders 'shields' nary.'

from lies. Scut. Here. 13, <f>cpf<T-
14 PINDART CAKMINA.
\rjiJLa T6 KOl SuvafJLLV
viov' iraXi'yyXcocraov Se ol ddavaroi
dyyiXcov prjaov Oeaav.
60 jeiTOva 8' i/cKoXeaev Ato? vyjrlaTov irpocfycnav ef-

90
opOojjLavTLv Teipealav' 6 Se ol <^pd^e I iravrl
arparo), 7roiac<; opbCKrjaeL rv^ac^,

'KvT h'.

oaaov^ fiev iv ykpacp KTavoov, 95

ocrcrov^ he ttovtu) 6rjpa<^ dlhpohLKa<^'
Kal Tiva avv TrXaylo)
65 dvSpcou Kopcp arel^ovra rbv i-^dpOTarov

68. 7raXt'77Xwcrcroj'.] Apparently a fxccTTd, (Toi de 6T]p'n>)v \

vjSpis re Kal
word coined by Pindar = ' gainsaid,' 5iK7} fi^Xei. For this phrase cf. Od.
i.e. by the fact. IX. 215.
Dativus commodi, not after
oL] 64. Tij/a.] 'Many' (cf. Pyth. II.

prjCLv (as Mr Myers translates) and 51, [^eos] v\pL(f>p6v<j3v TtJ'' ^KUfxxpe ^po-
not the article, as the digamma of tQv), such as 13usiris and Antaeos.
the personal pronoun is needed for For the junction of the definite
the scansion. article with the definite pronoun
addvaTOL.'] i.e. Zeus, by transmit- cf. Soph. Oed. Col. 288, orau 5' 6
ting superhuman qualities to his Kvpios Traprj tls, Oed. Rex,
I
107,
son. Cf.Theokr. xxiv. 83, 84, -ya^i- Tovs aOroeVras X^'P' TLfx^peiv Ti.vds.
Ppos 5' ddavaxwv ("Hpas) KeKXyjaeraL, So Bockh, Don. Bergk
reading
ol TciS' eirCipaav \
KvcaSaXa cpuAevovra V. 66 fiopu) for MS. ixbpov. Simi-
^pi(po$ SiadrjXria-acrdai. larly Dissen, only changing rov to
60. yeiropa.] According to Pan- TTor', and Kayser, only changing
sanias, ix. 11, Amphitryon lived by Tov exd- to TravexdpoTaTCt}. Hermann
the Gate of Elektra, in the neigh- reads v. 66 cpdaiv iv {2iQ(i.)...fjL6pip
bourhood of which \vas the oIojpo- and above r^j exSpordrc^^ making
(TKoirelov of Teiresias (Paus. ix, 16). Ttfa the subject meaning Nessos.
Atos vxpicTTov.] A
special title of Keeping fj.6pov Mommsen would
Zeus at Thebes (Paus. ix. 8. 3) change duicretp to yevcreiu, Ahrens to
amongst other places. iravaeiv. Eauchenstein, Hermann
62. KTavwv.] The participle of the and Bergk propose Ti.vL...cTeixovTi
gndmic aorist referring to sundry TOV exd- Bergk also suggests kuI
points of the time covered by the TLva avv TrXay'nf} (adverbially) dv- \

principal verb. Thus oa-crovs kt.= 5pQv TTopov GT p^p^ after Har-
Kai iroWovs KxeveZ Cf. Nem. vii. 3. tung's /cat TLva. avv TrXaytip dvdpdv \

63. dl'dpodiKas.] For justice and voifi areixovd'' 656v ex^pordrav <paxT^ |

the reverse in beasts cf. Archilochos, viv 5u}aeLV p.6pcp.

Frag. 88 [6], *fi Zev, irdrep ZeD, avv TrXay. Kop. areix-} Cf. suj^ra,
aov fiev ovpavod Kpdros, cv 5' ^p7' \
V. 25.
ctt' dudp6irojv opas \
Xeupyd /cat ^e-
 NEMEA I. 15

(fyaae viv hwaeiv fiopw.

Kol yap orav Oeol ev TreSlo) ^\eypa<; Tiyavreaatv
lJid')(av lOO
dvTLa^coaLV, jBeXewv viro pLirala-i kclvov ^aihifjiav
yala 176(^1) paea 6 au KOfiav
'Ett. S'.

eveirev' avrov fidv iv elpdva rov aTravra '^povov ev

a')^€pa> 105
70 dav^iav KafiaTcov fJueydXcov Troivdv \a')(^ovT i^aiperov,
6\^loo<i iv S(o/J>a(TC he^djievov dakepdv ''H^av aKOLTCv,
Koi ydjjLov 1 10
haiaavra irdp Au K.poviBa, aefivov alvi](T6LV *X,e^o?*.

67. «J>X^7pas.] Hiero and no doubt Pyth. II. 17, x^tpiJ (piXcou TToivifios
Chromics had defeated the Cartha- clvtI ^pyiou oTTi^o/xiva.
ginians off Phlegra near Cumae in 71. ydixov I
halaavTa.'l Cf. ll.xix.
the year before this victory at 299, Saiaeiv 8e yd/j^ov fxerd MvpfMi-
Nemea. The Phlegra where the bovicaLv, Od. IV. 3, tov 5' evpov
gods fought the Giants was in balvvvra ydfj-ou ttoWoIctip ^rrjaLv \

Thrace. Cf. Nem. iv. 27 note. vUos Tjdk dvyarpos d/xu/xovos (^ (vl
68. dvTLci^uaLv.] For the pres. cf. OLKq).
Goodwin, § 74. i. p. 162. 72. Alt] So Mss. always, though
For the ace. /xaxav Dissen cites the word is a long monosyllable.
Soph. Track. 159, iroXKovs dyQvas X^Xos-] MSS. give ydixov and
bjfxov. The former is irapoiied
ir€(f)vp(T€a6aL.] Note the paulo- from the line above, the latter is
post. fut., 'they (the giants) will an attempt at correction, as is also
soon find their hair befouled.' the v6/xou, vofxbv of the Schol. It is
69. xP°^o^- ] ^or the lengthening hard to believe that Pindar would
cf. V. 51, supra. terminate the two last lines of an
iv (Txepip.] No MS. gives iu, but ode with -/xov. I therefore regard
(Tx^pi^ (-(5). The phrase however the last word as entirely lost, and
occurs Nem. xi. 89, Isth, v. [vi.] 22. suggest X^xos as giving better sense
Perhaps the Hesychian lax^PV — than Bergk's ^lov, Opovov or red/xov,
i^s, should be read and iirLo-x^p^ Bfickh's dofiov, Heyne's eSos or
divided iir-laxepco, as Hesychios Mommsen's vojxov. Observe that
betrays no knowledge of this ad- the example of rest after labour at
verbial use of ffxepos. the end of the ode is foreshadowed
70. TTOLudv.] lleconipensc.' Cf.
'
by the opening phrases djjLirvevfxa...
Pyth. I. 59, KeXadrjaai t. Tedpimruv, 5ifj.viov.
 NEMEA 11.

ON THE VICTOKY OF TIMODEMOS OF ATHENS IN THE

PANKEATION.

INTRODUCTION.

TiMODEMOS, son of Timonoos, of the deme of Acharnae, but of

the Timodemidae, a clan of Salamis, where he was born or brought
—
up {vv. 13 15), won this victory probably about 01. 75, B.C. 480 477. —
The ode was apparently sung at Athens {v. 24). It is a processional
(monostrophic) ode. The word e^apxere in the last line is thought
to indicate that it was introductory to a longer iyKWjiiov.
It is impossible to draw any sound inference about the place of
composition. Bockh fancies that it was composed at Nemea after
the battle of Plataea with Fragment 53 [45]. Perhaps the opening
allusion to the HomSridae was due to Salamis being one of the
aspirants to the honour of being Homer's birthplace.
The rhythm like that of Nem. iv. is Lydian with Aeolian
measures.

ANALYSIS.
vv.
1 — 5. As the Homeridae begin by invoking Zeus, so Timode-
mos begins his career of victory in Zeus' grove at Nemea.
6 — 10. He ought still, since his Fate has led him straight along
the path his fathers trod and caused him to do honour
toAthens (by winning at Nemea), to win often at the
Isthmus and Delphi.
10 — 12. When the Pleiades are seen, Oridn is to be expected.
 NEMEA II, 17
13—15. Salamis can rear fighting men such as the Trojan warrior
Aias and the pankratiast Timodemos.
16, 17. The Acharnians were famous of old.
17—24. Enumeration of victories of the TimodSmidae in the
Pythian, Isthmian, Nemean and the (Athenian) Olym-
pian games.
24, 25. The citizens are bidden to celebrate Timodemos' return
as victor from Nemea.

"OOev irep koX *Ofi7)pi^ab

paTTTwv iiricov rd ttoXX' docBol

dp^ovrai, Ac6<i e'/c irpooipLLoV koX oS' dvrjp
KarafBoXav lepoup dycovcoj/ VLKa(j>op[a<^ BeBeKrat irpdrav

5 iu TToXvij/jivijTQ) Ato? dXaei,

St/,, 0.
c(f>6l\€L S' €TC, irarplav

1. '0/Ai7pt'5at.] For this clan or support Philochoros' derivation

school of rhaps6dists from Chios of. from pdvTeLU and <^5rji' a Schol.
L. and S., Smith's Classical Diet, quotes from Hesiod iy Aij\^ rbre
under Homerus. The Schol. on TTpCjTov iyiJo Kal "Op-rfpos aoidoi \
p.^X-
this line tells us that Kynaethos of iro/xev, ef ueapols v/xyocs pa\pavT€%
Chios introduced many verses into doLdqi/, I
^oL^oy 'ATrdXXojya xp^^dopa
the Homeric poems and founded a
distinguished school of rhapsodists. 3. At^s iK. irp.] Cf. Ncm. v. 25.
2. paTTTuv.] 'Continuous,' hence 'With an exordium about Zeus.'
'epic' I do not feel sure that KaL] 'So.' Cf. 01. VII. 7.
l>a\j/u}dol did not derive their name 4. KaralSoXdy.] Cf. Kallim.,
from the tags with which they in- quoted by Schol., 'Ap(nvbT\%, w t,€Lve,
troduced and dismissed the episodes ydpoy Kara^dXXop.^ deideiy. For the
which they recited. The opening nietaphor from laying a foundation
to which Pindar refers is probably cf. note on Nem. i. 8.
preserved by Theokritos, xvii. 1. 5i5€KTai.] 'Hath won.' Cf. Ohii.
€K Albs dpxw^aftr^a, and by Ar&tos, 41), VI, 27, Pyth. i. HO, 100.
Phaoi. 1. Cf. Virg. Kc-L ni. (JO, A 5. dXaei.] See Pausan. ii. 15. 2.
lore prhicipitim. It is as old as The grove was of cy})ressos.
Alkman, cf. Frag. 2 [31], iyuvya G. 6<f)d\€i.] Impersonal, but there
5' deiffo/xai |
iK At6j dpxofj-iva. To is a V. I. 6<f>€lX€i 5i n.

F. II.
 '

18 PINDAEI CAHMINA.
elirep Ka0* ohov viv €vOiJ7ro/jL7rd<; 10
aioov Tat9 fM€yaXaL(; SiScoKe koo-jjlov ^AOdvai<;,
Oafxa fj,6V 'laOjjLiaBwv BpeireaOai, KaWiarov acorov, iv
Tlvdiotal re vi/cdv 15
10 TLfjLovoov 7ratS\ eart 8' eoiAro?

^^' ^ '

opeiciv rye TieXeid^oiv

firj TTfKodev ^Clapicova velaOai.

Koi ixdv d Xa\a/jLL^ ye Ope-^ai (putra /bba^^^ardv 20
hvvar6<^. iv Tpota puev '^FiKTcop A'tavrof; aKovaeV w
TL/j,6Br}/i6, cre 8' dXfcd
15 TrayKparlov TXdOvjjLo<; di^ec,

Xrp. S'.

W'^dpvai, Be 7ra\ai(f)aT0V 25
€vdvop6<=>' oaaa S' d/xcf)' diOXoL^,
Ti/jioBTj/jiLBac i^o^coraroc TrpoXeyovraL
irapd jjiev vy^rijieBovTL Uapiaaay reaaapa^; e'f deOXcov
vUa^; eKopL^av. 30

7. For metaphor cf. Pyth. x. 12. daughters. Cf. Frag.

52 [53].
Note that I'tj' is ace. after ei^^uTTo/ATTos IB. nal Introduces a second
/jlclv.]

as well as after 5e5w/ce. reason for anticipating that Timo-

8. aiu}v.] 'Fate.' Cf. Isth. iii. 18. demos would win further victories.
Observe that /<:do-yUOJ''A^dvais glances 14. &Kovcrey.] 'Felt the might of.'
at the meaning of Ttyu6577^osT(/ioj'ooy The Scbol. cites TrXriyrjs dtoures, II.
irdis. Cf. Nem. 83. iii. xi. 532. Cf. 01. iii. 24, viraKovkfiev
9. hpeireadaL.'] Cf, 01. I. 13. auyats deXiov, to be at the mercy
'

duirou.] Cf. 01. II. 7, V. 1. of [Prof. Colvin]. For the opposi-

re.] For fiev—re cf. 01. iv. 15. tion of Aias to Hektor cf. II. xiv.
10. 6'.] 'For.' Timodemos' an- 402, xv. end, xvi. 114, 358.
tecedents make the anticipation of a^ 8', k.t.X.] 'While tnee, Timo-
his future victories as reasonable as d^mos, doth power of endurance in
the expectation of seeing Ori6n when the pankration exalt,
the Pleiades are in sight. Cf. Paley's 16. TraXai^aTou.] So Mss. Cf.
note Hes. >F. a?idD., 619. Catullus, Pyth. xi. 30. Bockh, -0aroi.
Lxvi. 94, uses the form Oarion. 17. oaaa 5' d^0' dedXois.] In all '

The 'Q probably represents f or
f af , cf. "hoj^Ls, 01. V.
11. So called because
opeidv.]
daughters of Atlas. So Simonides
quoted by a Schol., MatdSos ovpeias
iXiKo^Xe^dpov, of Maia, one of the
that concerns gains.' Cf. Nem. xi.
11. 43, TO 5' e/c Atos. For dficpl cf. Nem.
vi. 14, viii. 42, Pyth. v. 111.
18. TrpoX^yovrat.] 'Are named be-
fore all others.' Comp. Isth. iii. 25
[Don.].
 NEMEA 11. 19

20 dWa K.opiv9LO)V VTTO (pcorwv

St/d. e'.

iv iaXov ITeXoTro? Trrv^ai^i

OKTO) aTe^dvoL<; €fMC-)(^dev rjErj'

eTrrd 8' eV Ne/^ea* ra 8' olkoc fidaaov dpiOfJiov 35

At09 d<y(JovL. Tov, w TToXlrai, Kcofid^are Ti/xoBrjfMw avv
ev/cXei voarq)'

25 dSv/jL€\el 8' i^dp-^ere cjicova. 40

20. aXXa.] For |Uei'...dX\d cf. 01. 24. Al6$ dyQvi.] The Athenian
IX. 5. Olympia, celebrated in the Spring,
21. I. e. at the Isthmian games. between the great Dionysia and the
Cf. Isth. III. 11, ev ^daaaicnv'ladjiiov, Bendideia. There was perhaps
ib. VII. 63, "IcrdjJLLou dv vdiros ; but some special reason why the Timo-
01. 23, iv ^daaais Kpoviov 114-
III. demidae do not appear in connec-
XoTTos, means at Olympia. He is tion with the Olympian games.
regarded as the hero Ej)onymos of Note the emphatic position, and
the Peloponnese. For tttvxous cf. cf. V. 10, Tl/hovoov TraiS', V. 14, 8vva-
the use of ttoX^tttvxo^. Tos, V. 17, evdpopes.
22. ifMixOei'.] 22.
Cf. 01. 1. T6v...K0}fji.d^aT€ Ti/ii.] 'Him do ye
23. dptdfxov.] * Too many
to num- celebrate in epinikian song in
ber' (lit. for numbering). Cf. 01. ii. honour of Tim.' Cf. for dative Pyth.
98, ewel ^pd/xfMos dpidfibv Trepiiri- IX. 89, Isth. VI. 20, 21.
(pevyev, xiii. 113.

2—2
 NEMEA III.

ON THE VICTORY OF ARISTOKLEIDAS OF AEGINA IN THE

PANKRATION.

INTRODUCTIOK
AristokleiDxVS, son of Aristophanes, was probably himself a
member of a college of theori or state ambassadors to Delphi {v. 70).
He won this victory many years before the composition of the ode,
as he seems to have been well advanced in age (vv. 73 — 76). The
poet seems to apologise for his delay {v. 80), but not very profoundly,
so that we need not suppose an interval of more than a year or two,
if any, between the dates of the promise and the ode. From vv. 4, 5,

itseems that the chorus was taught at Thebes. The ode was per-
formed in the hall or temple of the college of theori. The date is
evidently prior to the Athenian conquest of Aegina 01. 80. 3, B.C.
458. Leop. Schmidt fancifully connects the ode with Pyth. iii. and
assigns it to the same date. It was sung by a chorus of youths (v. 5).

The Rhythm is Aeolian, or Lydian with Aeolian measures (v. 79).

ANALYSIS.
vv.

The muse is entreated to go to Aegina on the anniver-

sary of a Nemean victory, where a chorus awaits her.
An ode is the highest object of a victor's ambition.
The muse is entreated to inspire the poet to begin the
hymn with Zeus of Nemea and to praise the country
of the Myrmidons.
 NEMEA III. 21

14 — 18. Whom the victorious endurance of Aristokleidas in the

paukration at Nemea does not discredit.
19 — 20. Aristophanes' son, having done justice to his fine form,
has attained to the highest achievements.
20 — 26. One cannot well pass the pillars which Herakles set up
at the limit of his Western explorations.
26; The poet is digressing.
His theme is the race of Aeakos.
It is the height of justice to praise the woi-thy.
But it is not good to yearn for distinctions for which
one's inborn nature has not fitted one.
The victor need not do so, as he inherits worth.
The legend of Peleus is appropriate to him.
Exploits of Peleus.
Innate worth is best. Acquired capacities are fruitless.

The above doctrine is illustrated by Achilles' childhood,

by the aged Cheiron and by the manhood of Achilles.
Invocation of Zeus.
This beseems Aristokleidas who has brought glory to
Aegina and the college of Pythian theori.
Trial proves a man's excellence in all stages of life.
Four divisions of life bring four several virtues.
The victor partakes of all four.
Dedication of the ode.
As the eagle swoops from afar upon its prey, so the poet
can seize upon the theme of a long past victory.
But the flight of chattering crows has a lower range.
By favour of Kleio the victor has won glory from Nemea,
Epidauros and Megara.

2t/9. a .

*n TTOTvca Moitra, fidrep ci/jberepa, XLaao/iat,

Tuv TToXv^evav eV lepo/jLrjvla NcfiedSi

1. Mare/).] Apollo and the Muses
wore in a mctaphyHical sense parents
of poets. Asklfipiades in hisTpavv-
cojy/ifa is said to have made Orpheus
the son of Apollo and Kalli(»])6.
2. tAv TToXv^^ygLy.] For the fame
of the Aeginfitans for fair dealini^
with strangers cf. 01. viii. 21, Neni.
iv. 12, v. 8. For the fern, form of
the compound adjective cf. Neni.
v. 9, vavaiKXvrav. Nem. vii. 83,
ajxipq..
 ;

22 PINDARI CARMINA.
T/ceo AcopiSa vdcrov Atycvav' vSari, yap
fievovT iiT ^A(70)7rL(p /jLeXiyapvcov t€ktov€<;

5 Koofjbcov veaviac, aeOev oira /jLaiop^evoL.

Scyfr^ Be 7rpdyo<i aXXo fiev dWov, lO

deOXovLKia he /jiaXtcrT doiSdv cfyiXet,

crr6(j)dva)V dperdv re he^Lwrdrav oiraSoV

'AVT.
rd<i d(j)6ovlav oira^e /jLtJtio^; a/i-a? aTTO'

lo dp')(^e 3', ovpavov 7ro\vve(^e\a Kpeovn dvyarep,

lepofxrjviqi.'] A
holy day was so 9.No grudging measure there-
'

called because the period of its re- of do thou elicit from my store of
turn was calculated by the moon. skill.' It is not easy to render the
For special mention of the full moon play on owaddu in o-rra^e in English.
of the Olympian festival cf. 01. in. The verb should literally be ren-
19, 20, X. 73. The Nemean Festi- dered 'do thou bid attend,^ as in
val was probably not on the new II. XXIV. 461, Nem. ix. 30.
moon, see note on Nem. iv. 35, 10. dpxe.] Cf. Alkman, Frag. 1,
veo/xrjvig,. MuJo"' ciye, McGcra \iyeia woXv/uL/xeXes
4. 'AcrwTritfj,] Two streams called dcfdoLde fieXos veoxfJ-ou &px^ irap-
Asopos are recorded, and it is pos- akvoLS deideu.
sible that in Aegina there was a ovpapou.] Mss.give ovpau -(^-(3-wa,
third, named after the mythical but all give iroXvuecpeXa. According
father of the eponymous nymphs to a Schol. Aristarchos and Am-
Theb^, Aegina and Nemea. We munios took Uranos to be given as
cannot however be sure that the the father of the Muse, reading
poet wishes to represent himself as either three datives or three geni-
present in Aegina, as rdvbe vacrov tives,but it is presumable that
(i7.68) is not conclusive on the point. Pindar began with Zeus and fol-
Cf. 01. VIII. 25, Pyth. ix. 91. It lowed Hesiod. On this point
seems best, in spite of Bockh, Diodorus Siculus (iv. 7) gives satis-
Dissen, to explain that the
&c., factory negative evidence. Hermann
chorus awaiting the moment of
is takes ovpav^ as object to Kpeovn.
inspiration at Thebes. Bergk alters needlessly to OvpavoZ
T^KToves /cw/xwj'.] Here the chorus a hypothetical form for Ovpavia. It
elsewhere poets. Cf. Pyth, in. 113. is better to take Kpeouri as a dat.
'
Divers conditions bring divers commodi than as a possessive dative
yearnings. That of a victor in with dvyarep (so one Schol.) which
games, &c.' in such a position has the full effect
6. TTpdyos.] According to analogy of 'thou, his daughter.' Bergk ob-
and usage this word is rather equiva- jects that it cannot Sic nude did
lent to irpa^LS than to wpay/xa. and that apxe v/xvov Ad is not ap-
8. cT€cjidv())v dperav re.] A hen- propriate to the context. Surely it
diadys = '
of crowns for highest is appropriate to any Nemean (or
merit.' Olympian) ode, even if nothing
oiradoy.] Here a substantive as in special be said about Zeus. More-
Frag. 72 [63]. over cf. vv. 65, 66.
 ;

NEMEA III. 23

SoKifjiov vfivov iyco Se Ketvcov re vtv 6apoL<^

Xvpa T6 KOtvaa-ofiac. '^apievra 8' e^et irovov 20

X^opa^ dyaX/jua, Mfp/xtSoz^e? iva TTporepou
wKT^aav, Sv 7ra\ai(f)aTov dyopav
S ovic i\ey")(^eeacriv ^Apio-TOKXelSa^; redv 25
ijjLiave icar alaav iv TrepcaOevel fj,a\a^d6l^
'Ett. a.
Tray/cpariou cnokw' KafiaTcoBecov Se irXaydv
ciKo^ vytT) pov iv l3adv7reSl(p ISe/iea to /caWiviKov
4>epeL. 30

11. VLV.'\ I.e. VfJ-VOV. Nem. VI. 26.

6apoL%.'\ 'Choral Voices.' Fertile The Myrmidons were sup-
13.
form cf. Pyth. i. 98, Koipouiav posed to have migrated with Peleus
fiaXdaKav iraidoju oapoiai. from Aegina to Phthiotis.
12. KOLvd<TOfj.aL.] Mss. KOLvojaofxai. 14. wi* TraXal(paTov dyopdv.] 'The
The Schol. explains kolvu}s arro/m-aL, ancient fame of whose meeting (for
whence Bergk reads koLp^ deicro/jiat games).' Don, says that dyopa
but probably the Scholiast had the means meeting-place here as in Od.
false reading Kocvuadao/xai. produced VIII. 109, 156 but in the latter
;

by the incorporation into the text verse, vvv 8e v/ueTeprj dyopy...

fxed' |

of a correction. Pyth. iv. 115 sup- -^fxai, better to render 'as-

it is
ports our text. sembly,' 'meeting.'
?^et.] Dissen takes Zeus to be the 15. rectj' For the
Kar'' alaav.]
subject, Don. dya\/jLa, rendering 'It usual by thy favour,'
rendering '

will be a pleasing toil to honour the tuo heneficio, which strains the in-
land, where etc.,' which he supports terpretation both of Arard and of
by Nem. viii. IG, Ne/xeato»' dyaX/na alaav, 01. ix. 28 is quoted, but see
warpos, but there, as here, dyaXfxa my noteandthat on Pyth. viii. 68. I
is concrete, 'an honour,' 'an adorn- prefer '
in reference to thy standard,
ment.' Here it might be said that Kleio.' At6j aiaq,, 01. ix. 42, is 'by
{ipLfos is the subject, x'^P^^ dyaX/xa Zeus' assignment.'
being in apposition, and e^et = 'will 16. /laXaxOeis.] 'By yielding,'
involve.' Cf. Soph. A7. J)51, ov 'by proving soft,' the participle sig-
Tavra irpbs KaKotoL detXlav ^x^' 5 I^ nifying, as Don. says, the came.
it not simpler to read e^eai, as the 17. Ka/xaTU}8^u^v.] For sentiment
causal middle, 'tbou muse shalt cf, Nem. viii. 49, 50, Isth. vii. 1—3.
set us grateful toil, an honour to 18. So best Mss.
^aOvweSii^.]
the land' (x'«5pas dyaXfxa being ac- Moschopulos from one or two mss.
cusative in ai)positiou with the read ^v ye (iaOvwi^i^. The lemma,
notion of the clause. Cf. 01. 11. 4, which ought to be in L. and S., is
Aesch. Afj. 225) ? For undetected from ireSiov not ir^Sov. ^advireSos
instances of causal middle cf. note would be, as Prof. Palcy renders,
on (f)daofjLaL, Nem. ix. 43, as to '
deep-soiled,' not '
with low-lying
KU}/xd(;ofxai, and perhaps afxei^j/eTai, plain.'
Aesch. Choi' ph. 905 (P.) = 'will (p^pei.] 'He won at Nemea and
cause to change.' Cf. infra v. 27, wears, (fee' (cf. Nem. v. 54), ctxof
 ; '

24 PINDARI CARMINA.
el S* iwu Ka\L<=; epBcov r ioLKora /juopcj^d

20 avoptai^ vireprdraL^ eire^a 7raL<i ^ ApLaro^dveo'^, ovKeri

Trpoaco 35
aparav dXa kiovwv virep 'HpaK\€o<; irepdv evfxaph,

Tf'ipco^ 6e6<i a? eOrj/ce vavrtXla^; e<Ty^dTa<^

fidpTVprn K\vTd<^' Sd/juaae Se 6rjpa<; iv irekdyecrLV 40
fTrepo^o?, hid t i^epevvaae revayecov
25 pod(;, OTTOL TTO/JLTn/jLov Karepaive voarov reXo?,
Kal ydv (^puhaaae. 6vfie, riva ttjOo? dWohairdv 45
aKpav i/JLOv ttXoov Trapajjiei^eao
AlaKO) ore (f)a/jLl yevei re Motaav ^ipeiv.
errreraL Be \6y(p StVa? dcoro^, e'crXo? alvelv 50
'AvT. 13'.

30 oi}8' dWoTplcov epwre<^ dv^pl (f)epeiv Kpeaaove<^.

being an extension of the predi- 25. TrdpLTTifxov poaTov.] To be taken

cate. Cf. Isth. VI.21. It is scarcely together as by Prof. Paley Where ;
'

a historic present, which is rare in he came to land at the bourne which

Pindar, but cf. 01. 11. 23, Pyth. iv. sped him on his homeward way,'
163. i. e. the reaching of which enabled

19. For sentiment cf. 01. viii. 19, him to start back speedily. For the
IX. 94, copOLos ewv Kal /caXos KdWicrrd genitive cf. Aesch. Clioeph. 84, rrja-
re pe^ttis, Isth. vi. 22. 5e TTpoaTpmrvs Trofxirol.

21. Cf. 01. III. 43. yav (ppddaaae.]

26. Made the '

22. r/pws ^eos.] 'Hero and God.' land known,' i.e. explored the shores
Cf. Pausanias 11. 10. 1. as he had the straits. Prof. Paley
24. uTrepoxos.] Dor, acc. plur. renders 'defined the limits of the
Cf. infr. V. 29, 01. 53. The con-
i. earth,' Schol. [0pa5tT7;f] iiroiijcre Kai
quest of sea-monsters by Herakles
is probably a mythical dress given 27. TrapafieijSeai.] See note on v.
to the suppression of pirates by Hel- 12 supra, e^ei. mss. -jSt?.

lenic mariners, mss. give uTrepoxos, 29. 'The flower of justice concurs
idla t' epevv-, A Schol, gives a v. I. with the maxim, '
' praise the noble."
5ta T ep. Bockh inserts e^-, Her- For dwTos cf.I. 15, II. 7, Nem.
01.
mann avT. II. 9 ; for the infinitive cf. Pyth. i.
reuayiojv pods.] Channels of the
'
68, II. 24, Nem. ix. 6 (where there

shallow straits.' Pliny {Nat. Hist. is the same sentiment).

III. 1) says of the Straits of Gibraltar, 30, For infinitive cf. 01. vii. 25.
frequeutes taeniae candicantis vadi The poet states in a negative form
carinas tentant. Curtius rejects the that (xvyyeur)s evSo^ca {v. 40) is best.
connection with T^yycv, which is He is complimenting the victor, not,
given by a Schol., and would look as Leop. Schmidt thinks, warning
rather to stagnum. him against unwise ambition.
 —

NEMEA III. 25

oiKoOev ixaieve. TroTLcpopov Se k6(t/j.ov eXa^Se?

yXuKv Ti yapvi/jiev. iraXaLalcn 8' iv ap€Tai<^ 55
yeyaOe IlT^Xez)? civa^, virepaXkov al^ixav rafJicoV
o? Kal ^IwXkov elXe fiovo^ dvev (TTpaTia<^,

35 Kal TTOvTiav Sinv Kare/jLap-yjrev 6o

iyKovTjTL. Aao/jLeSovra 8' evpvcrOevrji;

TeXafiObV 'IdXa TTapaa-rdra^ iwv eirepaev'

31. otKodev fj.cLTeve.'] Search at

' partly explains repiruwu €<pepTroi<jav
home' for examples of lofty aspira- re KpiffLv, Frag. 108 [96].
Xo-Xeir(2u
tions. For Peleus cf. Nem. iv. 54.
32. TToXaLocai 5' eu aperais.] Schol. Peleus overcame the host of
34.
?rt [for rjdrj] iroKai, (prjaiv, v/mveLTaL the mortal Akastos son of Pelias
6 llrjXevs Kal vfj-ueiTo. Don. need- (according to a Schol, Pherekydes
lessly alters to iraXaLOLcni' i. a. with related that he was assisted by
the full stop moved on to the end Ias6n and the Dioskuroi) and also
of the line, comparing 01. xiii. 50, the divine Thetis.
51, ij.7]tLp re yapvuiv TraKaL-yovwv Kai.] A long syllable before 'IwXkov
irdXejULov t' iu 7]pu}taLi dpeTdiaiv. to which Christ prefixes the di-
Render 'For among
instances of gamma without
warrant. For
—
ancient worth King Peleus delights hiatus cf. Mommsen, Adnot. Crit.
in having cut a matchless sjDear, on 01, XIII. 34, and 0. and P, p. xlii.
&c.' For ei' — 'in the sphere of Isth. VII, 56 we find doidal ^Xnrov.
cf. O. and P. p. xxxvii, Nem. i. 34. fwuQs ai>€v (TxpaTtas.] Dissen cites
Mr Postgate takes iu ir. a. with yi- II. XXII. 30, Od. IV. 367, xxi. 364
yade (a construction which may be for the pleonasm. The second in-
defended by 01. i. 14, dyXatteTat stance is perhaps not to the point.
/jLovaLKcis if oujircj}), and for the ayra^ 35. KaTiixap\pev.'[ Seized and
*

Xey. viripaXXov proposes d iripaXXou held,' as in 01. vi. 14.

for irepiaXXov (cf. irepdiTTUiv, Pyth. 36. ^7^0^7774',] From the meaning
III. 52, 7r6p65oi5, Nem. xi. 40). But of eyKOfiw we gather that the adverb
viripaXXov is supported by Frag. 39 means by perseverance or 'by
' '

[33J, 2, 01/17/) virkp dvdpb% Iffxvec. We dint of activity.' Thetis could

must admit some unique forms. change her shape like Proteus. Cf.
Dissen's provectior aetate for iif Nem. IV. 62 ijo. The Schol, quotes
TraX. dp. is undoubtedly wrong. a Frag, of Soph. Troilus; ^777/16^, us
His reference to didopKev, Nem. ix. ^yrjfieu d<t>66yyovs ydfxovs, |
Trj irauTO'

41 (which clearly refers to the past fx6p(pq} B^riSt av/xTXaKeis irure, and
yet is not an ordinary perfect) to again from the Achillia Krastae, tLs
explain the tense, does not apply to ydp /JL€ fxoxdos ovK iTreaTdrei; X4uy, \

a present perfect like yiyaOe. P6leus dpdKiov re, Tvp, vSu)p.

is represented as still rejoicing in evpvaOevris.] '
Of widely known
the renown of his spear cutting, might.' Cf. Nera. v. 4 ; 01. xii. 2,
sung by rhapsodists, cf. II. xvi. where my
note is perhaps wrong.
140—144 (r('p(;ated xix. 387— 3'Jl). 37. Note the omission of any
The Hchol. (piotes rdime for irdpe in mention of Ilfiraklcs in connection
the line llTjXidda /xeXirjf ttju jrarpi with Tclam6n and lol&os. Cf. Nem.
<plX(t. v6pc XeLpojy. This i)a88ago IV. 2u.
26 PINDARI CARMINA.

Kal iTore '^(^dXfcoTO^ov ^Afjua^ovcov fier aXicav 65

eirero ol, ovhe ixlv TroTe ^6^o<; avSpoSafia^; eiravaev
d/c/jLav ^pevoov.
40 (Tvyyevel Se rt? evSo^ia fiiya ^plOeL' 70
09 3e SiSaKT e^ei, i^e^T^z/o? dvrjp clWor dWa irvicov

ou TTor drpeicel
KaTe(3a irohi, fivpidv K dpejdv drekel v6(p yeverat,.
^rp. 7'.

^avdof; S' 'A^tXei)? ra fiev jjievwv ^i\vpa<^ ev S6/jL0L<;y 75

Trat? ioov dOvpe fieydXa epya, xe/Jcrl dafiivd
45 l3pa')(yai^apov dicovra TrdXkcov, laa r dvk\xoi<^, 80
pbdya Xeovreao-LV dyporepoL^ eirpaaaev (povov.

38. '
And one while followed he The aorist is gnomic.
him (lolaos) in quest of the power dperdv.] 'Kinds of distinction.'
of the Amazons with their brazen For the vague sense cf. Pyth. i. 41.
bows.' For the hypallage see 0. Generally dperal means either
and P. p. XXXV. 'merits,' 'virtues,' or 'victories' or
39. dKiu.du.] Mr Fanshawe ren- 'noble deeds.'
ders 'temper,' comparing arofwoj dreXet ] Ineffectual, ' L. and S.
'

'to temper,' 'to give edge {arofxa) gives '

imperfect, ' which is wrong.
to.' 43. rdThe answering 5^
fM^v.]
40. Cf. note on v. 30
€v8o^[a.] would regularly come with the
supra. We
use 'nobility' for the general sense of v, 59 63, but the —
qualities which
ennoble. Don. construction alters in the course of
renders 'valour,' comparing Aesch. the long interval.
Pers. 28, ^vxv^ evrX-rjixovL do^y, which 44. xe/)o-t,l For the plur. cf. 01.
I take to be 'courageous resolve of XIII, 95, rd TToXXd /3eXea Kaprvveiv
soul,' X^polv, and for throwing spears with
^pWeL.'] Cf. Soph. Aiax, 130, ac^5' either hand cf. II. xxi. 162.
oyKov dpT] jx-qSev'' d tlvos ttX^ou |
r} 45. The boy had small weapons.
%eipi ^pidets rj fiaKpov irXovrov ^ddeu tcra r'.] So Moschop.
for 'Caov t\
Cf. Verg. Aen. 151, pietate grauem. Mss. dvifioLCLv. Moschop.
dv^fjLocs.]
41. didaKT.] For sentiment cf. altered to dv^ixoicnv kv /ictx^ \iov-
\

01. IX. 100, II. 86. (XLV.

\f/€(l)7}v6^.] Cf. Nem. viii. 34, Pyth. 46. ^irpaaaev.] L. and S. wrongly
XI. 30, d 8^ %a/x7/\a wiwv dcpavrov compares Prom. V. 660,
Aesch.
^pi/xei. irpdaaeLv (piXa dai/xocnv, where 8aL-
TTvecov.] Cf. the quotation in the IxocTLv is governed by 0tXa, and the

last note. phrase means What he must do or

'

drpeK^l'.] 'Unflinching.' say for his conduct to be pleasing

42. /car^jSa.] 'Reentered the list.' to the deities.' Eender 'he was
Cf. Pyth. XI. 49, yvfivou ewl (TTdBtov wont to deal slaughter in fight on
KaraBdvTes. But cf. Nem. iv. 38. savage lions.'
 NEMEA III. 27

KCLTrpov^i T evaipe, awiMara ^e irapa K.povlBav

K.evTavpov daOfiaLvovra KOfic^ev,
efeV?;? to irpcorov, oXov 3' eirecT av '^povov' 85
50 Tov iOd/ji/Seou "Apre/x/? re koI OpaaeV ^Addva,

KTSivovT i\d(f)OV^ civev Kvvcov SoXlcov 6' epicewv'

TToaal yap KpdrecTKe. Xeyofievov Se tovto irporepcov 90
€7ro9 €)(^co' ^aOvjjLTJTa l^elpcov rpd^e XlOlvm
^Idaov evBov reyei, koI erreiTev ^AaKXrjTTLOv,
55 Tou (^apjjbdKcov BlSa^e fioXaKo^eLpa v6p,ov' 95
vv/jL(j)6va6 3' avTi^ dyXaoKapTTOv
^7jpeo<; Ovyarpa, yovov re ol (peprarov

47. a-ufxara.] Mommsen accepts plains av^wi/, 'elevating above the

the V. I. aiJ3ixaTi...a.<TdfJLaivovTL from average.' For Cheiron's part in
two Scholl. but Dissen points out
; the marriage, cf. Isth. vii. 41. The
that aadfxa generally applies to the MSS. are somewhat in favour of
wounded and dying (cf. Nem. x, 74), ayXaoKapirov, the best v. I. being
and that the position of a-cofiaTt dyXaoKoXTTou. It has been suggested
would be unsatisfactory. Moreover to me that dyXadKapwos (which
mention of Achilles' panting seems Paley renders fair-wristed) = dpio--
in bad taste. rSKeia (Theokr. xxiv. 72) but ;

49. 5' ^reir' av.] Bockh altered Hermann on KapirorpbcpoL, Eur.

to t' irreiTev needlessly. Ion, 475, says that Kupirbs is not
52.XeySfievou, K.T.X.] * Oft-told used of children, but of t^ced, as
is this story of men of yore which AioLcri Kapwots, Ion, 922. 'Bright-
I have to tell.' For Xey. cf. Pyth. wristed could only apply to a
'

V. 101. Dissen and others take the braceleted wrist. For bracelets in
gen. as one of origin with the par- connection with Thetis, cf. II.
ticiple as in 01. viii. 44, which I XVIII. 393—405, if Paley is right
explain differently. as to 5/3/ious meaning * bracelets.'
.55. fiaXaKoxeipa.] Cf. Pyth. iv. But if we compare 01. 11. 72, avde-
271, XPV fJ-aXaKav x^P°- Trpoff^dX- fxa 8^ xpycroi; (pX^yet to /jl^u ^fpfw^f
Xovra A/cco5 6.^.4) lit oXelv.
TpcjfJiai/ dw dyXaijov deu^p^ojv, vSojp 5' dXXa

vofxov.] Mss. also give vo/j,6v, and <f>^p(3ei iip/moicrt t(2v x^pas dvatrX^KOVTi,
a Schol. interprets by Siav^/x-rjaiv, K.T.X., we need not demur to the
'
apportionment.' llender uonov, epithet of the nymphs in the
'
practice.' Homeric hymn to D^mCter being
50. 'And presided at the wed- applied by Pindar to Thetis in the
ding of Nfireus' bright (?) daughter — literal sense, '
bestower (or ' pos-
and cherished for her her match- sessor') of brilliant fruits.' It is
less offspring, developing all his possible that tlie original was dy-
character by fitting lore (or • im- ' XaoKovpov, in reference to Achilles.
proving bis courage in all respects In uncials p and tp were very easily
by fitting exercises'). Mezger ex- confused.
 ..

28 PINDARI CARMINA.
drlraWev iu ap/jLevoiac iravra Bvjjlov av^coV 100
'Ett. <y'

6(f)pa OdXaa-alai^ dvefjucov piTralaL 7r6At</)^6i?

60 VTTO Tpcoi'av hopltcTviTov aXaXdv Avkloov re Trpoa/ievot

KoX ^pvywv 105
AapSavcDv re, koI 6'y')(^ea(f>6poi(; iirtiii^aL^^

KWiOireaa-L ')(^elpa^ ev (j)pacrl 7rd^ai6\ orrcof; a^lat

/jLTJ Kolpavo^ CTTLaa)
ttoXlv oXicaK dve-^LO'^ l^afievrj^^ 'EXevoLO MepLVCov
fioXoL. 1 10
St/). S'.

T7}\av'y6<; dpape (j)6yyo<; KlaKihau avroOeV

65 ZeO, T6OV yap alpLa, creo 3' dywv, top v/xvo<^ e/SaXev 115-
ottI vecov eiTL'^wpLov ')(^dp/jia KeXaSicov.

59. Cf. Nem. vii. 29. 63. ^a/xePTis.] 'Inspired.' Cf. Pyth.
60. bopLKTvirov.] It is hard to IV. 10, Pyth. IX. 38. Perhaps the
say whether this refers to the kinship in prophetic faculty as
dovTTos ciKovTwv hi actual fight or to well as in blood accounts for his
a clashing of spears accompanying being here called cousin of the seer
the battle cry. I decidedly incline Helen OS rather than of. any other
to the former explanation. son of Priamos. But Helenos was
aXaXdv.] Cf. Frag.^ 192 [224], connected with Aegina by the ser-
Pyth. I. 72. 6 (polvL^ 6 TvpaavQv r' vices w^hich he rendered to the
dXaXaros, 'the warrior host,' Isth. Aeakid Neoptolemos, for whom cf
VI. 10, e^ dXaXds, from battle.'
'
—
Nem. VII. 35 49. Tithonos was
Compare the use of avras, Nem. brother to Priamos.
IX. 35. 64. dpape.] '
Depends therefrom,'
61. Aap5dvu}p re.] For re. ../cat... = r]pT7)Tat, i.e. from the Trojan wai',
re see O. and P., p. xxxvii. The and Memnon's slaughter esjiecially
Phrygians and Dardani were from which spread their bright fame as
the north of Asia Minor, the Lycians far as Aethiopia. Cf. Nem. vi. 47
from the south. —55, Isth. IV. 39—45.
€7niJ,i^ais Xf ipa?.] Cf. Pyth. iv. 213, 65. Zeu.] An exultant shout of
KeXaLVUiireaa-LKoXxotcnv ^iav ixi^av. invocation, the /3od of v. 67. See
The Aethiopis ascribed to Ark- V. 10.
tinos seem to have been popular in ydp.] The particle introduces the
Aepina. Cf. Nem. viii. 30. reasons for the invocation. Cf. 01.
62. eu 0pao-t TTCL^aLd'.] Cf. Pyth. IV. 1.
VIII. 9, Kapdia KjTOv iveXdcrr). ^jSaXev.] For metaphor cf. 01.
(T(f>i(n.] To their sorrow,' Dat.
'
II. 82, 83, I. 112.
incommodi to jxtj Koipavos...pio\oL, or 66. xctp^ua.] 'Victory.' Cf. OL
almost to ev (ppaal ird^aid', ottws firj, XI. 22, Pyth. VIII. 64, perhaps 01.
K.T.X. being the direct object. VII. 44.
 NExMEA III. 29

fioa Se vtKacf)6p(p avv ^ApiaroKkeiha TrpeireL,

09 ravhe vaaov ev/cXeC TrpoaeOrjice \6jco 120
Kol aefivov dy\aat<TC /ii6pLfjLvai<i

70 IIv6lov SedpLov. iv he irelpa TeXo<;

oia^alveTai, wu tl<; €^o)^ci)r€po<; yevrjraCy

'AvT. 8'.

€v iraiorL veoio-L iTaL<;, ev dvBpdcnv dvrjp, rplrov 125

€v TraXatrepoco-i /jLepo<;' eKaarov olov e^ofiev
Pporeov eOvo^. iXa Se koX reaaapa^ dperd^ 1 30
75 Ovaro^i al(6u, (ppovetp 3' iveirec to Trap/ceifievov.

G7. crvu.] Tmesis, (rv/j-irpivei. of general apposition; but here

Mezger compares Aesch. S. c. lit. it comes under extent, range,
'

18, Suppl. 458 for the adj. avixirpeirris sphere.' Madv. § 81 c.

with a copula. 73. ^Kaarov.'] Sc. fJ-ipoi, in '

G8. vpoa^drjKe.] 'Wedded to.' short, in each stage such as our

For the phrase cf. 01. i. 22, Kparet mortal race hath in life. 'So the
T€ wpoae/uLL^e deffirorav. Schol.
69. dyXaacai /j.epi/j.uais.l 'By ac- 74. eX^.] Not merely 'brings,'
tive yearnings for victory.' For the but forms a series of.'
'

order cf. 0. and P. p. xxxvi. For 75. 6 dvaTos ai'tuj'.] There is a

dy\. cf. 01. XIV. 6. balance of evidence in favour of
70. temple or
Ilvdiov QedpLov.] A dvaros against fxaKpos which would
hall in Aegina belonging to the hardly need the article. Eender
college of Pythian deojpol or sacred 'The sum of mortal life brings
ambassadors to Delphi. To this even four virtues, for it bids us
college the victor doubtless be- (as a fourth virtue) exercise pru-
longed. There were similar colleges dence with regard to the present.'
of perpetual decopol at Mantinea, Cf. Pyth. IV. 280—286. From this
Thuk. V. 47, Troez6n, Paus. 11. 81. passage we get a clear definition
9, Naupaktos, Thasos, and the of (ppovelv t6 irapKeLixevov, the fourth
four Pythii at Sparta. Muller, virtue characteristic of advanced
Dorier, ir. 18, Aefjiiu'tica, p. 184 f. age (proved to be so by the use of
iv 8^ "TelpgL, k.t.\.] 'In actual the verb ^X^), and have no men-
trial is clearly shown perfection of tion of justice; while from Pyth.
those qualities in which one shall II. 63 —
65, we get courage as the
have proved himself pre-eminent.' virtue of early manhood, and
I cannot agree with Paley in ren- fiovXai, i. e. ev(:iov\ia, as that of
dering riXos '
result,' tliough '
high- vpea-fi'iTepoi. or iraXatTepoL. Cf. Frag.
est result ' would convey the same 182 [218]. But looking back to
sense as 'perfection.' Mezger the exploits of Achilles act. 6, it is
rightly opposes tliis riXos to are- hard to extract the first virtue
X775 v6oi, V. 42. This closing ])as- characteristic of boyhood so as to
sage is very dillicult to under- identify it with temperance, indeed
stand. I think that the four virtues are
72. rplTov...^i(po%.'\ Accusative two species of Opdaoi, and two of
30 PINDARI CARMINA.
rSu ovK aTTecm. %at/36, </)/Xo9* e^o) rohe tol
TreixiTw ijiefjuy^evov jxeXi XevKw
crvv ydXaKTC, KLpvajjbeva S' eepa dfi(f>e7r6C, 1 35
TTOjii dotSc/jLoi^ AloXrjcFLv iv TTvoalcTiv avXwv,

'Ett. S'.

So oyjr 6 Trep. ecrrc 8' aL€T6<; wkv<; iv iroravol^, 14O

09 eXa/Sev alyfra, rrjXoOe /JLeTa/jLaio/xevo^;, ha(f>oiv6v
dypav iroalv

eu/3oi;X^a,fearlessnessandenclurance, [266], ixe\L(X(T0TevKTb3v Krjpicov ifia

boldness of design and prudence. yXvKvrepos o/j-cpd) if he thought of
Don. however thinks " that Pindar its being a laboured product. The
is speaking with reference to the main idea is a sweet thought. The
Pythagorean division of virtue into ingredients may be suggested by
four species, and that he assigns the KpaTTJp vr)(f>aXLos, of the Muses,
one virtue to each of the four ages cf. Lucr. I. 947, musaeo dulci melle,
of human life (on the same princi- and of Pan, cf. Theokr. v. 58.
ple as that which Shaksj)ere has Cf. Plato, Ion, 634 a, of poets,
followed in his description of the wcnrep ai /3a/fxat dpvTTOvTai e/c tQv
seven ages), namely, temperance TTOTa/muiu fx^Xi koI yaXa KarexofJ-euai..
is the virtue of youth (Aristot. Etli. Cf. Eur. Bacchae, 708, baais d^
]>sic. I. 3), courage of early manhood XevKov TTcofiaTos irodosiraprji' got milk
(P. II. 63), justice of maturer age, and honey. (Perhaps the vUrap
and prudence [tppovelv to Trap/cct/xe- XVTov of 01, VII. was a XevKOv TrQfia,
vov) of old age (P. 11. 65). That he but see Isth. v. 2, 7.) Philostratos,
is speaking of the virtues proper In Vitis Sophistt. p. 511, ed. Clear.
to each age is clear from v. 71 (x}p : rds 5' evvoias Idias re Kai irapado^ovs
TLS e^ox<^Tepo's yeuTjTai." e/c5i§aj(rtj'(Niketes), wairep oi /3a«:xe?ot
76. Twv.] I. e. reaadpciov aperuiv, BvpcroL TO fxeXi, Kai Toiis ia/xovs tov
*Of these thou hast no Jack.' ydXaKTos. For the draught of song
Mezger reads direaai.. Aristokleidas cf. 01. VI. Isth. V. 2, 7—9.
91,
was not necessarily approaching With ydXa XevKov cf. Frag. 143
old age at the date of this ode any [147], Lucr. I. 258, candens lacteus
more than Damophilos, Pyth. iv. umor.
0i\os.] Nominative for vocative. 78. KippafMeva k.t.X.] *
A frothed
Cf. Pyth. I. 92. For xa^'pe cf. Pyth. dew crowns the bowl.' For the
II. 67, Isth. I. 32. parenthesis cf. Pyth. x. 45, /mAXev
77. ixiXi.-] Cf. Isth. IV. 54, ^v 5' Aavaas ttotc Tracs, dyetTo 5' ^A6dva, |

ipareivq) /ul^Xitl Kai roialde Tifxal is dvdpwp fiaKdpcav bfiiXov.

KaWivLKOV X'^PP-'' ayaTrd^ouTL, 01. xi. 79. TTo/x' dold.^ Cf. Isth. IV. 24.
98, evdvopa ttoKlv Kara^pi-
fi4\LTL h.^ Cf. 01. VII. 12.
X^v. The
Schol. suggests that 81.For the eagle seizing the
7aXa represents the natural talent hare, cf. II. xxii. 308, and coins of
displayed in the ode, />teXi the skilled Elis and Agrigentum. See Plate.
labour. But Pindar would hardly IxeTaixaioixevos.'] '
Though it make
apply the metaphor of honey so its swoop from afar.'
often to his verse (e.g. Frag. 129 8a<poiv6v.'\ 'Tawny.'
 NEMEA III. 31

Kpa^/erai Se koXoloI raireLvd ve/jLOvrat.

TLv ye fiev, evOpovov KXeLov<; iOeXolaa'^, ae6\o(f)6pov
\i]/jLaTo<; evefcev 1 45

Ne/iea? ^^^inhavpodev r diro koX ls/ieydp(cv SeBopKev

(f)do(i.

82. Taireipd vifjiovrai.] '

Have a KXeroOs.] Perhaps chosen because
low range of flight.' For ve/xeadaL of the victor's name. For omens
'
to have a range cf. Simonides,
'
in names cf. 01. vi. 56, Aesch.
Frag. 5 [12] (Plato, Frotag. p. 339 P. V. 85, Nem. 11. 8.
ff.), 8, ov8i fjLOL ifXfjLeXeccs to Iltrra- 84. diro.] For position cf. 01.
K€Lov v^fierai, 'even the saw of
I
vii. 12, VIII. 47, Pyth. 11. 10, 11, 59,
Pittakos goeth not far enough to V. 66, VIII. 99, Nem. ix. 22. For
suit me,' Herod, ix. 6 Jin. The poet prep, with -6ev, cf. Hes. W. and D.
means that it is easy for him to 763, iK AioOeu.
give lively interest to a distant 8e8opK€u.] Cf. 01. I. 94, Nem. ix.
event in a case where the ode of an 41, and for the perfect cf. 01. i. 53.
inferior poet would fall flat. The phrase 8^SopK. (pa. answers to
83. ye fxeu,] I.e. ye fxrjv, 'how- dpape (peyyos, sxipra v. 64 (Mezger).
ever.' Cf. Nem. m. 33.
 NEMEA lY.

ON THE VICTORY OF TIMASARCHOS OF AEGINA IN THE

BOYS' WRESTLING MATCH.

INTRODUCTION.
TiMASARCHOS, son of Timokritos, a harper (y. 14), of the family or
clan of the Theandridae,was victorious in the boys' wresthng match
at Thebes in the Herakleia, at Athens in the Panathenaea and at
Nemea, This last victory was won B.C. 461, 01. 79. 3, or a little
earlier. The ode was most likely processional, as it is monostrophic.
The rhythm is Lydian with Aeolian measures. It was probably
sung before a banquet as a npoKfiiixLov {v. 11).

ANALYSIS.
vv.

Feasting and song are the best recompense for severe

struggles.
Dedication of the ode.
Had Timokritos been alive he would have played the
lyreon the occasions of his son's victories at Nemea,
Athens and Thebes.
Telamon's exploits as Herakles' comrade.
Achievements entail suffering.
The poet checks himself and bids the victor strive boldly
against calumnies.
Praise of Aeakids.
The poet again checks himself.
Praise of the victor and his family.
Praise of his trainer Melesias.
 .

NEMEA IV. S3

Xrp, a
^ApL(TTo<; ev(f>poavva ttovcou KeKpifievcov
larpof}' at Se ao(f)al
yioicrav duyaTp€<; doiSal deX^av Viv aiTTopbevai.
ovSe OepjJLov vScop roaov je puaXOaKa rey^ei,

5 yvta, Toaaov eiiXoyla (j)6p/jLLyyo avvdopo<^.

prjjia 6' epypudrcov 'x^povtcorepov ^Loreveiy 10
o,ri Ke Gvv y^apiTWv Tvya
yXwaaa <^pevo<^ i^eXot ^a6eia<;.

1. exxppoavva.l '
Good cheer,' cf. fxaXdaKo. yvia, Kara Ilivdapov, ws 56^a
Pyth. IV. 129, Isth. in. 10. TTotet rrovov ijdvu.
K€Kpi/jL^pu}v.] 'When a painful fxaXOuKd rey^eL.] The adjective is
struggle is decided,' 01. in. 21,cf. proleptic, '
bedew with soft relief,'
Nem. X. 23, Kpiaiv dedXcjy, 01. vii. '
soften by moistening,' ' steep limbs
80, Kpiais dfj.<p' deOXois ; or ' when in softness' (Holmes), mss. give
labours have won a favourable ver- revx^'-, l^ut Plutarch's more uncom-
dict' (or 'distinction'), cf. Isth. mon word and tense are more likely
IV. 11, Nem. VII. 7. Don. explains to be original. Edd. read reyyei,
the Schol. Kpicriv Xa^ouruv /cat (tvv- but for the gnomic future cf. 01.
TeXcad^vTwv, brought to a deter-
' VII. 3, where it is taken up by a
mination.' gnomic aorist, 01. viii. 53, rep-rrvov
2. iar/36s.] For the order cf. O. 5' ev dvdpuTTois 'icrov ^(xaerat ovMv,
and P. p. xxxvi. For the phrase cf 01, IX. 106, fxia 5' ovx diravTas dju/ie
Aesch. Choeph. G85 [P.], pvy 8\ iJTrep dp^xpet I
jULeXira, II. xxii. 317, olos 5'
kv 86/j.oiaL /Sa/fxe^as koXtjs \
larpos darrip elcTL fier' darpdai vvkt6$ d/moX-
iXms 7]u, wapovaau iyypd(pei,. 7y ^airepos, |
os ^'a\Xta"ros iv ovpavcp
aocpai.] There seems
to be a caTarac dffTTjp, wj aixP-r,s diriXapLir''
double allusion, to skill in leechcraft evT^Kfos, 7Ju dp' 'Axi-XKevs \
irdXXeu.
and skill in poetry, in this instance. Cf. lb. 309.
3. VLU.] 'Him,' the victor, im- 5. o-nj/aopos.] 'Wedded to'(Holmes),
[plied in ttou. KCKp., cf. Nem. viii. 21 Cf. Isth. VI. 19.
-23. Don. Paley. Mommsen how- 6. For sentiment cf. Pyth. in.
lever [comparing Pyth. in. 63, koI tL 114, Frag. 98 [86], irp^irei 5' iaXolaiv
lol {Xelpuvi) (pLXxpov if 6ufjL(^ fjLeXiyd-
I
vpLveicrdaiKaXXicrTan doLdais' tovto
pves vfxvoi dpArepoi tl6(v] and Mcz-
I
yap dOaudrois rifiais TroTixpavei ix'jvov
ger explain viv = €i)(t)poavvav, taking [/JTj^eV]. 6vd<TK€i. 5' ewtXaad^v KaXhv
irTofxevai = when they set to work
'
;'
ipyov.
but I 'by tlieir touch,' cf.
i)refcr 7. <Tvv Ti^x?*] C^- Nem. vi. 25.
Pyth. 271, XPV /J-aXuKdv x^P°-
IV. 8. ^aOdas.] Mezger
(t>p€vo%i^iXoi
irpoff^aXXovTa rpuffxav ^X«eoj a/x0i7ro- compares Nem. in. 9. Paley says
Xeiu. the metaphor is from drawing arrows
4. ye,] The force is— that sooth- out of a quiver, but the epithet
ing aH water is, its soothing pro- fiaOeiai rather suggests choosing
perties arc proportionately small. from a rich store. Don. quotes
However, Plutarch, de Tranqxi. G, Theognis, 1051, ^tJ ttot' iveiyj/xepot
quotes thus, ovbk 0. v. Toa6y5e riy^u irprj^-Qi KaKOV, dXXd ^aOelq. ay <ppevl

F. II. 3
 34 PINDARI CARMINA.
Wp. /3'.

TO fioL 6efJL6v J^povlBa T6 Ad' Kol Ne/Aea 15

lo Ti/jiao-dp^ov re iraXa

vfivov TTpoKco/jLiov €^7)' Bi^aiTo 8' AlaKiBdv

T^vTrvpyov eSo?, SUa ^evapKei kolvov 20
8' €TL ^a/jLevel Ti/j,6fcptT0(; aXl'p
^67709. el

cro9 Trarrjp iddXirero ttolklXov KiOapi^odv,

^ovXevcrat, where the meaning may 11. irpoKwp.Lov.'] Editors and trans-
be a little different. See on ^aOv- lators seem agreed that the ' pre-
do^os, I. 66, 01. 11. 54, ^adeiav
Pyth. lude' or proeme of the processional
fxipLiivav dypoT^pav. ode sung by the komos is meant.
e^eXot..] The optative because there I think that the whole ode is the
is a special reference to the follow- 7rpoK(!o/juov, the beginning of the
ing portion of the ode as well as to revel, and that vfxvou is a genitive
what generally happens, and so ai^ of 'material,' cf. Pyth. iv. 206,
with optative almost = future. The Xidiav ^dfMOLo, V. 71, ddd/xavTos a'Aots.
case is not discussed Goodwin §§ 61 S^^aiTo.] Is 'me 'or 'the ode'
— 64 ; it should come under § 61. 3 the implied object? The latter
note. most likely. This
the only other
is
Kuhner, in his general expla- instance of the suppression of the
nation, says that the optative direct object of deKOfiat in Pindar
expresses conditional supposition, besides Pyth. iv. 70.
conjecture, assumption, iindeter- 12. diKa, K.T.X.] A hght that '

mined possibility, while the sub- shines in view of all by reason of

junctive expresses mere supposition,
&c. (§ 833. 6 of Eng. Trans. 1859).
Here ai/v xapirwv tvx<} may be equi-
valent to a protasis.
9. 'Wherefore,' cf. Pyth.
t6.]
v. 37, 11. XVII. 404, Soph. Phil. 142.
Paley renders to de/mev, 'to offer
this tribute;' Cookesley 'dedicate
this prehide.' For d^nev cf. v. 81.
For this phrase cf. Pyth.
fjLOL eiT].]
I. 29 with the pronoun suppressed.
Pyth. II. 96, 01. I.
25, ei rav dXddeLav ide/nev, with
TjJ' i meaning, or to take it causatively
the pronoun in the accusative.
—
re— /cat re.] See 0. and P. pp.
their justice in protecting aliens:'
metaphor from a beacon {Trvpcros).
For the justice of Aegindtans cf. 01.
VIII. 26.
13. ^afieve7.] Elsewhere in Pindar
this adjective means ' quickened by
inspiration,' applied to Me lea, Chei-
ron, Dionysos (Frag. 133 [57]) and
to ToX/xa [Frag. 216 [255], toX/jlu t4
fjLLV ^afieuT]^ Kal avveais Trpdcr/c ottos
iadwaevl. Are we then in this pas-
115, Nem. vii'. sage to take the obvious physical
(Pyth. IV. 81), in a metaphysical
sense, ' quickening,' inspiring' ? '

xxxvii., xxxviii. For the mention 14. eddXireTo.] '

Had been basking
of the locality of the games, the in ' (Holmes).
victor's achievement and the god ttolklXov.} Cf. 01. III. 8, (popixLyya
of the games together, cf. Nem. i. TTOLKiXoyapvv, 01. iv. 2, ttoikiXo-
7, apfia 8' dprpvveL Xpofxiov "Nefiia 6' (popfxiyyos doidds, also of the flute
^pyfxaaii' viKa(p6pois eyKcc/xtov i;ev^ai Nem. VIII. 15, (p^pcov Avdtau ixlrpav
fjL^Xos. Kavaxv^d TreTroLKiXixevav. For con-
Nefi. re iraX. is a hendiadys, struction cf. Hes. Scut. 202, l/nepo-
*wrestHng at Nemea.' €v KLdapi^e. The Schol. rightly takes

15 OafMa Ke, roSSe fxeXei K\L6ei<^^
Kid. with idaKirero, after which
IT OIK.
editors have put the comma, disre-
garding the position of Ke.
15. Ti^de fx^Xet.] For the
01. I. 92, 'AX0eoG 7r6/)£f)
Here perhaps rc^de is 'such,' cf. 01.
IV. 24, Nem. ix. 42, Aesch. Ag. 942,
vUrjv T7]v5e. Eender devoting him-
'
such a strain.' Mezger,
self (Paley ) to
*an dieses Lied sich anschliessend=-
mein Lied mit der Kithara beglei-
tend.' If the father of Timasarchos
was a ' lyric poet,' as Don. and
Dissen say, Pindar would probably
not use language that would make
him manifestly inferior to himself.
But Mezger more cautiously calls
the fatlier only a musician, which
can be strictly inferred
is all that
from the passage. Even so the
dafii and the aorist suggest that
Tip!)€ should not be limited to the
present ode, especially as three vic-
tories are immediately mentioned.
16. vfivov.] Bergk (2nd ed.) reads
viov, which suits vlp infra t;. 21 well.
Possibly, however, v/xvov would just
stand if we take KaWiviKov as a
second accus. a noble victor (cf.
'
01. XI. 78, Aristoph. Acharii. 1232,
dW i^ofxfada ariv x'^P'-^ T-qveWa I
KaWlvLKov q.\bovTe<i ak Kal tov dcr/coi').
If the ambiguity be objected to, the
alternative is to regard vfxvop as
corrupt, derived from vfxvov, v. 11.
The slight deviation of Bergk's viov
from the ms. reading is no very spe-
cial recommendation, but it might
be accepted were it not that the
Schol. seems to have had a dilTerent
reading. The comment is (xwexoii
av TovTu) Tip fjL^Xei Kal ravrr] ttj (^^^
vpoaKXiuas iavTov koX irpocayayu)!'
ay€v(f)r]fj,7)<xe kuI aftfiaXfTo tt)v ye-
yevrffjJtfTju v'tK-qv Trif airo tov KXfw-
valov dyHvos tov ir^fx\payToi trXrjBoi
Kal bpp.a06t> (TTfiptwuiv. By
paring other Hcholl. on KcXabiu) wo
are led to the inference that hero
NEMEA IV 35
25
the verb was qualified in some way.
I have thought of 7ro?5' ayKeXa-
S-rja^e. Some substantive denoting
dat. cf. the victor is, as Bergk saw, almost
KXiOeis. needed to justify the change from
the second person to the third vv.
21, 23, in spite of Dissen's transitu '
maxinie Pindarico.^ He defends
the change by Nem. v. 43, 45, but
that passage {q. v.) does not really
give such a transitus. If Trifxxl/avTos
be read i\ 18, v/xvov may stand, or
Xo^pfJ-^ ajKeXadrjae, also suggested by
the Schol., be proposed ; but *of one
having sent is much harsher than
'
'for having sent' (or 'brought')
with vlbv...irip.\j/avTa or 7rai5' dyKeX.
...Tri fM\l/avTa. Beware of rendering
ir^p.\pavTa which brings or which
' ' '
brought,' that had brought,' with
'
those who take it in agreement
with vpLvov. Apart from grammatical
considerations onehymn couldhard-
ly be mentioned as accompanying
two or three victories unless it were
the ode in progress, in which case we
should expect the present or future
participle. Those who like Prof.
' Paley do not stick at the transitus
involved in vlv had best, I venture
to suggest, make the slight altera-
tion '7r^fi\povTa, 'to escort.' The up-
shot of the discussion is that the
retention of v/xvou involves great
difficulties, and does not suit the
Schol., that the substitution of
viou docs not suit the Schol., that
ir^fxrpauTa is incompatible with v/jluov,
that the v. I. irip-xf/avros is of in-
ferior MS. authority, and though
supported by the Schol. yet is
clearly taken wrongly, is a very
obvious grammarian's alteration (cf.
fiixB^vTi, Pyth. IX. 13, for pxxOivTo.
wrongly altered to agree with ^ey),
and at best gives a very harsh con-
com- struction, and that we should there-
fore decide in favour of W/x^ajra
and against vp.vov.
3—2
 a.

36 PINDARI CARMINA.

J^Xecovalov r air d^wvo^^ opjiov arecpdvcov

TTefMy^avra koI Xiirapav
evwvvfjbwv dir \\6avdv, Srjffat^; r iv e7Tra7rvXoi<i 30
20 ovveic ^AfM(l)LTpva)vo<i dyXadv irapd tvjjl^ov
l^ahjjLeloi VLV ov/c deK0VT6<^ dvOecru fjuiyvvov, 35
AljLva^ €KaTi. (f)l\oicn jdp (plXo^ iXOcov
^eviov darv Karehpafiev

17. KXewj^atou,] Cf. Nem. x. 42. For Xiirapuiv cf. Frag. 54 [46], Isth.
The citizens of KXewval near Nemea II. 20.
managed the Nemean games for a 20. Cf. Schol. on Ol.vii. 154 (84),
long time, including the dates of TO, 'Hpa/cXeta kul 'loXdeia ireXeiTo ev
these two odes Nem. iv. and x. and rah Qrj^acs, edidoro 5e T<p VLK-qaavri,
going back at least a generation. Cf rpiwovs x'^^'^oOs. The Scholl. on
Plutarch, Vit. Aral. c. xxviii. One 01. IX. 148 tell us that the Herakleia
Schol. on the Nemean s says that (lolaia) at Thebes were held by the
lirst the Kleonaeoi and then the common monument of Amphitryon
Korinthians presided. and lolaos, see also Pausanias ix.
op^ov (TTe(pdv(x3v.] The plur. of 23. 1, Qrj^aiois de rrpb twv frvkOiv
(TT€(pavos is used in reference to a earl ti2v UpoLriduv (n.e.) Kal rb
single victory, Pyth. 11. 6, iii. 73, loXdov Kokovfjievov yufii'dcnov Kal
X. 26, Isth. HI. 11, Nem. ix. 53. deiKwrai /cat rjpi^ov
crrd8Lov...ei'rav9a
The victors probably carried home 'loXaou. Pindar speaks of 'loXctoi/
crowns given to them in the (pvWo- rv/x^os in connection with these
(ioXia (Pyth. IX. 123, TroXXa fj-^u games, 01. ix. 98. For the other
KeivoL Ukov I (pvW iirl kuI arecpdvovs) Theban games held outside the
as well as the prize chaplet. Hence Gate of Elektra (s. w.) cf. Isth. iii.
the phrase 'a string (festoon) of 79.
crowns ' might
one victory, refer to 21. /xiyvvov.] For this use of
or as here to two, and we need not fxiyvvfxL cf. 01. I. 22.
0i;XXo- The
charge the poet with having made /SoXta is probably referred to. Cf.
iu Qr](3ais dependent on are^dvcou, note on v. 17, opfxou are^dvuv. Bockh
a very different construction from quotes Pausanias, vi. 7. 1, Clem.
TO 6e k\^os TTJkodev dedopKe rdvI
Alex. Paedag. ii. 8.
'OXvfXTTLaSoov ev dpo/moLS UeXoiros. |
22. Ai^tVas.] Thebe and Aegina
It is possible that opfMoi^ arecpdvcov were sisters, daughters of Asdpos
may refer to the crowns of the by Metdp^. Cf. 01. vi. 84, Isth. vii.
chorus, cf. Eur. Here. Fur. 677, 15. The Thebans applied to Aegina
del 5' eu arecpdvotaiv eiTjv. The for aid against Athens w^hen told by
skeleton of the sentence is KeXd- the Delphic oracle (b. c. 504) rwv
drjae 6. ct. irefii^avrd re dwd K\. ay KLffTu d^eadac [Mezger], Herod, v.
Kal dir 'Ad. {pLKQpTa) re ev 0. — 79, 80.
mild case of zeugma assisted by (pLXoiat (plXos.] An adverbial
the previous koWLvlkov. phrase = ' on terms of mutual
18. XtTrapai/.] For the two ad- friendship.'
jectives, one descriptive, the other 23. ^eviov.] 'Bound to welcome
complimentary, cf. Pyth. ix. 55, 106. him,' rather than 'strange,' asPaley

*Hpa/cXeo9 oX^lav
2$ (Tvv (p TTore Tpcotav KpaTai6<i TeXa/ioou
TTOpdrjcre koI M.€p07ra<;
KoX Tov pbeyav iroXefJUcrTav efcirayXov ^AX/cvovrj^
ov Terpaopia^ ye irplv SvcoSeKa TrerpM
and Myers render. I take the
Homeric sense 'hospes' to be older
than the non-Homeric 'strange,'
and agree to connect ^elyos^^^uio^
(original meaning connected — '
with ^vubs < ^ijuids, KOLvbs
from SKAM or skvam, whence ^vu,
<Tvv,Lat. cum, con-.
Kare^panevJ] Old MSS. give Kari-
bpiKev which Mommsen reads, ren-
dering Karedp. i\d. 'venit et con-
spexit,' adding 'irpos ex veniendo
Buspensum est.' The better sense
(and construction decide in favour
of the text. The meta^hjar-ia from
'
nayigaiion, riin ashore, into port;'
so edp a/xew of a ship, Tlico^^Miis. Dis-
een s KareSpa/xeu — KareSv is not
right. Mezger renders 'ran down
through the city :
see next note.
' the giant down with his arrows.
24. 'IlpaKXios...av\dv.]
thinks that the Herakleion outside
the Gate of Elektra (Pausan. ix. 11.
2) is meant, where the Aeginetan
probably sacrificed before the games
held at the opposite side of the
city. Muller's view however seems
preferable, namely that 'the house
of Ami)hitry6n' is intended, the
lodgings of the competitors [Kara-
Xi/cretj Twp dd\T]TU}t>) being in the
neighbourhood: comp.Bockh, Corp.
Irm-r. Gr. i. pp. 573 ff. (Don.).
25. Cf. Nem. iii. 37, ApollodOroa
II. G. 4, II. v. G38.
2f). Note the zeugma.
M^/)07ra5.]
These were the inhabitants of the
Isle of K08. Cf. Isth. v. 31.
Cf. O. and P. p. xxxvi.
127.
'AKKvovrj.] A Giant
Hfiraklcs at Phlegra, the Isthmus
of PallfinO probably/ cf. Schol. 011
)
NEMEA IV. 37
7rpb<; avXdv.
%Tp. S'.
40
45
Nem. I. 67 (100), Isth. v. 33 (47)
(though Pindar may have placed the
Gigaotomachia in Campania) but ;
according to the Schol. a giant
'
whose kine H^rakles was driving
< ctkovio^ from Erytheia and who was killed
at the Isthmus of Korinth. There
seems to be a confusion with the
legend of Geryones by the Schol.
Cf. Apolloduros i. 6. 1, 11. 7. 1.
The statement that Telam6n van-
quished Alkyoneus may be in ac-
cordance with Aeginetan legend,
but the language need not be pressed.
"What Telam6n did with H^rakles
may include what Herakles did
himself. Telam6n as ottXLttjs
Still
may have given the coup de grace
after Herakles as \pi\6s had brought
Mezger Cf. Isth. V. 33.
28. ye irpli^.] Cf. irplv ye ol...
XaXtvbv I
IlaWas f]veyK\ 01. xill. 65.
Elsewhere in Pindar Trplv as a con-
junction takes the infinitive.
Terpaoptas.] The Homeric war
chariots were hir/ae or trif/ae except
in the case of Hektor, II. viii. 185,
a suspected line, the Schol. Ven.
denying that Homer ever men-
tions a quadriga. Amphiarfios has
TeOpl-mrov: Eur. Siipplices, 925. In
Smith's Diet, of Ant. Art. Currus,
the four-horse war chariots of post-
Homeric Gi'eek literature are ig-
nored. They were perhaps borrowed
from the Persians. Cf. Xcnoph.
Cyropaed. vi. 1. 27, 28. Euripides
gives four-hor.se war chariots to Hyl-
slain by los and Eurystheua, Ilcracl. 802,
860, to Thebana and Argivca gene-
rally Suppl. 667, 675, and mentions
88 PINDARI CARMINA.

30 Si? r6<Tov<;. aTreipoiid'^a^ ioov k6 (paveir) 50

Xoyov 6 /jLt) (Tvvi€L<;' iirel

pi^ovrd Ti KoX iradelv eoiKev.

2t/3. e'.

Ta fjbaKpd 3' e^eveTreiv ipvKei jxe reO/JLOfi

copal T iTreLjofjuevai' 55
35 Lvyyc 8' eXKOfiac rjTOp veofJLrjvla 6cj€/i€V.

Buch chariots for travelling (in Schol. who quotes from a tragedy
flight) Hel. 1039, Ion, 1241. TOV bpCiVTCL TTOV Ti Kol TTadetv 6(p€i-
29. iTrefi^e^auiTas.] This is a case Xerai.
of the strictly adjectival use of the 33. 'The due arrangement (of
participle, in which case the presence my ode) and the time (occupied by
or absence of the article makes very the procession and so allowed for
little difference when the noun is the performance of the ode) pressing
definite. Cf. Nem. vii. 65. on prevent my
telling at length
30. dls Toaovs.] The Tjvioxos and the long tale.' Cf. Isth. i. 60,
TrapaL^aTTjs of each of the twelve TTOLVTa 5' e^eLiretv, oV 0,70)^105 'E/)/Aas
chariots. 'HpoSoT^^ ^iropev \
tinroLS, dcpacpelrat
aTreLpofidxas.] Manifestly without
'
^paxv ixiTpov ^x^'^ I
I'M^os.
experience of battle is whoso under- reOfxos.] 'The usual structure'
standeth not the saying: for "when (Mezger), the prescribed limits. Cf.
achieving aught it is likely that Isth. V. 20, Tid[xi6v fjiOL (papX Ga<pi-
one should suffer." For this saying '
ararou'. rdvd
\
ewLffTeixovTa vd<xov
'

cf. Aesch. Choeph. 305, bpaaavTL paLvijxev evXoyiais.

iradelv, TpLyepcou fxvdos rdrie (pojvei, 35. iVyyL.] Cf. Pyth. iv. 214. r

where as Don. says the application *

I feel my
heart drawn on by a ?

is different, asthe different tense of charm to touch on the festival of '

the participle shows. With the pres. the new moon.' But tvy^ may here
the consequences of undertaking or mean 'a yearning,' as in Aesch.
beginning an action are considered, Fersae, 968 (P.), Aristoph. Lysistr.
with the aorist the consequences of 1110.
having done an action. Pindar has ^XKOfiaL.] Cf. Theokr. 11. 17, tvy^
apparently adapted and extended e\/ce TV rrjvov epjov ttotI duj/ma tou
the old formula which asserted that dvdpa. The Schol. tells us that
we must take the consequences of lynx was daughter of Echo or
our conduct. Paley says 'Aristotle Peitho, who having charmed Zeus
{Eth. Nic. v. ch. 8. iiiit.) gives this into his passion for lo was changed
as TO 'FadapLavdvos diKaiov, Et kc into a bird.
irddoL TO. k' ipe^e 8lk7] k evdeia veoiJLw^<f-] Cf. Nem. iii. 2, iv
yivoiTo.' Don. says 'Pindar refers lepofxrjvlg. Ne/iea5i, explained by the
to the trouble and loss sustained by Schol. as for lepovovpi-qvlq. because
Hercules and his followers before the beginning of the month -is
they could subdue the giant, hinting -sacred to Apollo, and therefore the
also that Timasarchos had suffered time of 7) Ttou einviKwv
eucoxm.
a good deal before he won his Hence the poet does not here refer
wrestling match.' So also the to the day of the victory in the
 :

NEMEA IV. 39

ejiTTa, Kalirep e^ec /Sadela 7rovTia<i aXjxa

emean games, if G. F. linger he were immersed but head and all

{quoted by Mezger) is nght in plac- shoulders, the sea, likened to a if
Qg the summer Nemean games on wrestler, would be said to hold
he 18th of the Attic month Heka- him by the waist, that grip being
ombae6n. He certainly does not apparently the strongest known to
touch on 7] Tu)v eirivLKiav evw^ia, and the palaestra. His adversaries'
therefore there is small reason for inventions are the ineffectual waves
saying that he desires to do so. A of the sea of hostile criticism which
more comprehensible explanation are vanquished by the wrestling
is to be found, without even making swimmer, who then comes to the
the poet say the celebration of the haven of success in the light of
victory when he means the victory. fame. Thus x'*A''*'^^''o'^"'' ^^ ^
Probably the Theban Herakleia metaphor from wrestling as well as
were celebrated at the beginning of ^Xet fxecrcrov.
the month, for the theme which he a condition
Lit., 4p 0a'et gives
now dismisses is closely connected of the swimmer's struggle, for if
both in grammar and mythical the shore were enveloped in gloom
association with the Theban victory a swimmer would generally be un-
mentioned, v. 17. As for the tense able to land. So Ulysses {Od. v.
of tvyyc i^XKoixai, the feeling re- 439) ^rjx^ irape^, es yalav opcofxevos
mains though its effect has just €L TTov €(peupo(. 'Hl'oVas re irapairXri-
past. The 5^ then is disjunctive, •yas Xifxevas re 6a\daa7]S, cf. ib.
intro:lucing a sort of apology for 392. Metaph. ev (pdei = 'the bright
the previous digression. Bergk season of success.' The language
conjectures peoxp-ia (from Hesych. also suits the return home of a
veoxfiiv' KLvr]<TLS vpoatpaTos), Har- victorious wrestler (cf. Pyth. viii.
tuiJg, fig. ixveiq.. —
83 87). I do not do away with
36. ^yLtTra,] This refers back (cf. the half false antithesis of ii> <paei
Nem. VI. 4j to v. 32, the general and (XKOTip, which suggests the
statement, as well as to the follow- secret whisperings of malice as
ing clause which gives a particular much if not more than the obscurity
application ; —
• notwithstanding the of the whisperers. Thus instead of
fact that worthy achievement in- the mixture of metaphor with which
volves suffering, though a deep sea this passage has been charged, we
(of detraction) has hold of thee have one compound metaphor work-
by the middle, strain against the ed out regularly except in one.
evil designs of foes. We shall surely minor detail. Donaldson is in-
]>e seen returning from the strug- accurate in saying that Pindar
gle in full light superior to our compares his enemies to the waves
foes, while our adversaries, of en- of the sea. He should have said
vious mien (or 'blinded by envy') the yuQfiai Keveal of his enemies
keep their ineffectual saws tossing are likened to waves. The conse-
in obscurity till they sink to the quent error of taking Satiau virep-
ground.' TepoL in a physical sense would then
If we understand the metaphor afford a less Dantesque image,' as
'

to be from a man up to liis Mr Postgate calls it, as 5atu)v would

waist in the sea, wo destroy the stand for 5atu}v iirifSovXlas but it :

force of fiaOeia. Pindar likens him- seems right to explain the phrase,
self to a swimmer wrestling with •
superior to (or '
victorious over ')
u deep Hca in foul weather. Though foes.' The word vn-iprepos is almost
 ::

40 PINDARI CARMINA.
ixeaorov, avrlreiv iirL^ovXia' acj)6Spa ^o^ofiev 60
hatcov vTreprepoL ev (j)dec KaTa^alveiV

always used in the sense of supe- '

rior,' 'better,' in Tragedy, and so
too Pyth. II. 60, Istb. i] 2. It is
peculiarly appropriate in reference
to wrestling. The presence of the
compound metaphor
with a sea is generally admitted,
so that if vv. 38 —
41 can be ex-
plained in harmony with this, such
an explanation has strong claims to
acceptance. I cannot approve Mr
Postgate's suggestion that the simile
is drawn from a mountainous
country. Pindar's detractors have
'
occupied the passes and are hurling
stones upon him from the ob-
scurity, which however fall in-
effectual on the ground. Presently,
like the Persians at Thermopylae,
he carries the heights above them
and pursues his way down the
sunlit valleys on the other side.'
One objection which appears fatal
to this ingenious
Mss. give Kal -rrep. The sugges-
tions Kai, Ketirep are open to ques-
tion, as the case seems neither
imaginary nor, though actual, con-
ceded with reluctance, or made
of wrestling light of. Cf. Jebb's note on Kei,
Soph. Ai. 563. Comparing the
form ctW Kpeaawv yap oiKTip-
d/tws,
jxov KoKa, Pyth. I.
<f)d6vos, firj irapiei
85, I would suggest /cat yap in place
of Kaiirep, which is very likely to
have been substituted after ^ixira.
Cf. Soph. Ai. 122.
^Xet.] For the omission of the
object, cf. Pyth. 11. 17, Nem. vii.
23. Still the omission of ae is
curious. The metre aUows us to
read cr' after /meaaov, v. 37. A
reading ixkaaovs would easily pass
into fxeaaovs and be corrected to
fieaaov. Perhaps a marginal o-'
wrongly inserted accounts for the
version eiri^ovXiais, though this
interpretation may arise ex dittographia.'
'

is that it makes vireprepoL equiva- irovT. Cf. ev yap KXiSuvi

dX/x.}
lent toan aorist participle. Again, Kei;j,ed'...dop6s Aaval'duiv, 'Env.Phoen.
the contrasted shade and sunshine 85'J, and several times besides in
are not essential to the idea, as Aeschylos and Euripides. Cf Ham- .

they are according to my explana- let's sea of troubles.'

'

tion. Thirdly, avTlretv'' does not 37. fiecra-ov.] For the phrase
suggest the manoeuvre of turn- '
^Xw TLvd /meaov, cf. Eur. Or. 265,
ing a position. This passage con-
'
fieaop /t' oxiJ'dteLS ws ^dXrjS es Tdp-
tains many points which need com* rapov, Aristoph. Ach. 571, eyCi
ment or illustration. yap Nub. 1047, e7r((r%ef
'^xoiJ-ai [xeaos,
For the form ^ixira cf. Soph. Ai. evdi/s yap ae fxecrov ^^w Xa^uju a<pvK-
563, Tcilov TTvXojpdu (pvXaKa TevKpov TOV.
dfj.(pi aoL I
Xeixpoj rpocprjs doKvov '^fiira For future as apodosis
do^ojj.e}'.]
Kei (' assiduousthe same, al-
all to imperative, Dissen compares
though' [Jebb]) Tavvv TrjXwiro^ \
the following passages: (1) with-
olxvet. This passage scarcely illus- out Kai II. xxili. 71, ddirre /xe
trates the position of 'iixira, as Don. — :

TT^Xas 'At5ao ir€pr)<TU): cf. Cic.

holds. Tuscul. IV. 24, tracta intelliges —
Kaiirep ^x^l.] An unsupported (2) with Kai: Pyth. iv. 165, Aristoph.
construction. Pindar himself uses Nub. 1481, eveyKaro} Kayih iroirjao}—
the usual participle or adjectival Demosthen. de Corona, p. 264, 5et-
phrase with Kaiirep at least four ^aroj, Kayw arep^w. V\QXo,Theaetet.
times. Ahrens proposed ^/nira Kal p. 154 C, Xa^k, Kal eUei.
(i. e. Kei) irepex^i-'} Don. ^ixira, Keiirep. 38. ei/ 0aet.] For the metaphor,
 NEMEA IV. 41

(f)dovepa S' aWo9 di>T]p jSXeTTcov

40 r^vwiMav Keveav ctkotm KvXivheL 6s
2t/j. r-.
')(afjLai'TreTol(Tav. efxol K oirolav dperav
ehcoice IIoT/io? dva^,
6v oW on '^p6vo<; epirwv Treirpcofxevav TeXecret. 70
i^vcpaiue, yXvKela, koX toS' avrltca, ^opficy^,
45 AvBla <jvv dpiJbovla [jbeKo<; ir€<f)L\T^iJLevov

Olvcova T€ fcal Kutt/do), evda TevKpo^; dirdp'^eb 7S

6 TeXaficovtdSa^' drdp
Ala? ^aXapuv e^et TrarpcoaV

ev 3' Ei}|^6tVct) irekd'yeL (paevvdv 'A^tXez;? 80

cf. Aesch. Choeph. 961, Trapa ro to be the oldname of Aegina before

^ws l^etv...Tro\i)v ayav xpoj'oi' x<^- |
Zeus took Aegina daughter of
fiaiTere'cs €K€?ad\ Asopos thither, Pans. 11. 29. 2.
Kara^aiveLu.] The sense may be dirapxeL.] Dissen explains '
rules
the same as in Nem. in. 42, ' to far away from his country,' Momm-
attain one's object,' cf. ib. 25. sen praeit
'
(saltajitibufi) Teu- ,'

39. (pdouepd.] For (pd. ^Xeiruv of. kros having led the way to Cyprus
Pyth. II. 20, dpaKela aa<pa\h. for the ode Bergk (2nd ed.) sug-
;

aWos.] Sing, for plur. Cf. rtj, gests air' apxei, Hartung eirdpxei.
Pyth. I. 52, also Ttj'a 'many a = I think the word may here mean
one,' Pyth. 11. 51, Nem. i. 64. 'receives dirapxai,' i.e. offerings
40. a-KOTiij.] For metaphor cf. made to the dead hero-founder of
Nem. III. 41, Soph. Phil. 578, rl fie the Aeakid colony in Cyprus, cf.
Kara (tkotov irork 8L€fj.Tro\a \6yoL<xi. Eur. Fhocn. 1523, tIv iirl irpuJTov
41. e'/xot 5*, /f.T.X.] For senti- dirb xatras airapayfiOLS dirapxds
ment cf. Pyth. V. 110 tf. /3aX(5 ;...7rp6s d^e\(pu}i/ ov\6p.ev alKLj-
dperdf.] ' Talent.' /xara vcKpiov The suggested render-
;

42. TTOT/xos dva^.] Cf. Pyth. iii. ing involves the supposition that
86, 6 fji^yas ttot/xos. d-rrdpxopLai. is a causal middle (cf.
43. ^piru}u.] Cf. 01. xiii. 105, Nem. IX. 43) the rarity of the
;

e^ 5^ 8alfj.(i)u yeviOXioi ^prroi, Nem. active form is not surprising. The

vii. 68, 6 5^ Xonrbi evcppuv ttotI fact that dpxfi''= to begin is gene-' '

Xpovoi 'ipiroi.. rally found in Homer favours my

Tretrp. k.t.\.] '
Shall bring to its notion. 'Eirdpx. gives good sense.
destined maturity.' 48. fx^i.] '
Is tutelary deity of.*
44. i^u(paii'€ fi^Xos.] 'Weave out irarpipau.] The Salamis 'of his
the web of song.' fathers,' opposed to the amhigmim
Kal t65' avrlKa.] 'And that at tcUure noua Salamiiia futiiram^
onco,' 'Aye and straightway' proniisod to Tcucer, Hor. Od. i.
[Ilolmcfi]. 7. 29.
46. Oluwvq..] Oendnd was said 49. After death Achilles was
42 PINDARI CAKMINA.
50 vacroV (&6rt,<; Se Kparel
^Oca' NeoTTToX-eMO? S' ^Airelpcp SiaTTpvala,
^ovporai Todi 7rpoov6<i ^'I^^^X^t KardKeivTai 8s

said to have dwelt with Iphigeneia or a king as subject. I take it that

ia Leuke, an island in the Euxine. in later Attic the verb got the
Cf. Eur. Andr. 1260, rbv (pLXrarov meaning of ynaldng a grand pro-
<roL iratd' e/xoi t 'AxtXX^a oxpei i
gress through, hence /SacrtXea diaire-
do/j-ovs vaiovTa vrjaiwriKovs AevK-^u \
pdu—^ make royal progress through,'
Kar 'AKTrju euTos Eu^eiJ'oi' Tropov, a good phrase for expressing sove-
Iph. in Taur. 435, rav iroKvopvidov reignty over a large extent of
eir alav, \evKrjv aKrav, 'Ax'X'jJos
\
|
country, and conveying Pindar's
dpo'jJLovs KaWLO-Tadiovs, a^eivop /caret
|
idea with tolerable fidelity. As to
TTofTov. Pausanias, III. 19.11, places the etymology, I doubt whether
the island off the mouths of the Don. and Curtius are right in con-
Danube (Paley). necting it directly with diaTrepdia
50. Gerts.] Eur. Andr. 16,
Cf. 5iap.Trepes respectively, for dLavpb
^Oias 5^ TTiade iroXews ^apcraXt'as
/cat (Thiersch) stands nearer in both
I
^iryxopra vaioi ireS'C , tV t] OaXacraia form and meaning. The suffix
\
llTjXet ^vvuiKeL xwpts avdpwirojv -tya- is found with prepositions,
Qeris (pevyoua^ ofxCkov Qea-aaXbs de
I
numerals, or pronouns in vtttlos,
VLV XeiJbs QsrlbeLov avbq, Beds X^P'-^
I
oaadrios, diirXdcrtos, dtcpdaios, and
I'vficpeu/xdTcou. Our Schol. says that probably in irpoaau}, ireptaaos, jxi-
the Qerideiov was a lepbv at ^6ia. raaaai, 'iwKxaai. In such forms as
Strabo places it close to Pharsalos. Trpvp-vrjcnos, b-qpLoatos the sibilant is
Both may be right, as each town probably original, though Curtius
may have boasted one. makes no distinction. The v is
51. 5ta7r/3i;crta.] It is clear, in Aeolic, though several instances of
spite of editors (who render cele- '
the change of A to v, e.g. ^vv, irp6-
brated,' late patens, els 6 SteTrepcj- ravLs, pv^, 6vv^, can scarcely be attri-
p.€v), that dLairpvarig. simply means buted to the influence of one dialect
'from end to end,' 'right through,' [yvur], irepvai, virvos shew the change
an adverbial adjective. It is ex- of VA, fa to v). "Aireipos, "HireLpos
plained by A(i)8(jouadeu...Trpbs 'Iovlov is probably for'ATreptos, either from
iropov. For the interpretation we the prepositional adverb which ap-
must compare Eur. Andr. 1247, pears as Tjirep- in Tjirepoirevo}, Skt.
/SacrtXea 5' e/c rovbe XPV oiXXov di' apara, Goth, afar, 'otherwise,' cf.
— referring
I

dWov diaTrepdv MoXocrcrtai' 'ATTta yri, or if this=; waterland,'

'

to the same
subject, so that Euri-
pides would seem to be paraphras-
ing this passage of Pindar. Un-
fortunately scholars are not at one
as to this use of dLairepdv ; Hermann,
followed by Paley, reads MoXoaaias
as gen. after ^aacX^a, taking 5ta-
irepdv = dtareXe'iu dLayecv
explains the vulg. per Molossornm
fines regnare, which is nearly right.
The word diairepdv with a word
signifying city or country as object
seems to be used only with a deity
which is better, we must divide
'HTT-eptos, cf. aty-eipos. Certainly
both Epeiros and the part of Asia
best known to the Ancient Greeks
are remarkably well watered by
rivers.
52. The southerly spurs of the
; Pflugk mountain range which runs from
Pindus (Lat. '69^ 54) to the Acro-
ceraunian promontory may be
appropriately called wpuives. The
general tendency of the slopes
which extend therefrom is towards
 NEMEA IV. 43

AcoScovaOev dp^of^^vot tt/oo? ^Iovlov iropov.

TlaXlov he irdp irohl Xarpecav ^IucoXkou
55 iToXefjLia X^p'^
TrpoarpaTrwu 90
UrjXev^ 7rapeB(OK6u Aliioveaaiv,
-p' V
BdfjLapro<; 'iTTTroXura? ^AKciarov SoXtat?

rd SacSdXq) Be ijua^ciipfj' (pvreve ol Odvarov 95

south-west by south. By the 'louiov neighbourhood of D6d6na through

iropov Piudar means the sea between Thessaly and so to Delphi and
the islands and the coast of Epehos lolkos and Aegina.
rather than the whole sea between 58. xpr^o-d/ievos.] There is an old
Italy and Greece. For the subject V. I. xwo-d^aej/os. The Scliol. explains
cf. Nem. VII. 51. The cattle of the text els Trpo^aaiv d7roxp77cdjtcej'os.
Epeiros are celebrated by Aristotle, It is usually rendered having ex- '

Varro, Columella, Aelian, while perienced,' though the examples

Pliny says, In nostra orbe Epiro- given are not quite parallel, as the
ticis (hubiis) laus maxima, Nat. dative substantives belong to the
Hist. VIII. 70. subject, not, as here, to another
KardKeLPTaL.] 'Slope down.' Cf. person; e.g. dvcnrpayiais, rvxv, ^^''•
Hor. Od. I. 17. 11, Usticae cubantis, rvxig-, ^vfzcpopg.. Perhaps Aesch, Ag.
Lucr. IV. 517, Theokr. xiii. 40, 926 (P.) yap ovdels 8ov\i(^
€KU)v
riijAvi^ iv x'^PV- XPV'^ci.i- comes nearer.
^vy<^
55. irpoa-TpaTTuiv.] Takes here a 59. SaiSaXy. ] Didymos' correction
double accus.: 'having turned l6lkos for AaidaKov which Bergk defends
to subjection with hostile violence.' on the ground that Aa^^aXos is
Mommsen explains " terrain hostili identical with Hephaestos, com-
manus advertere (admovere),'^ com- paring Eur. Here. Fur. 470, is
l)aring 01. i. '22, Kparei Tpoa^/xi^e de^Lciu 8^ ar)v aXe^rjryjpiov ^vXov
beairorav. Other scholars alter or Kadiei, AaiSdXov xj/evdrj 56aiv (Her-
render intransitively having ap-
'
mann, KaOLcL 8al5a\ov &c.), Millin,
proached.' None of the proposed Gall. Myth. xiii. 48 and Diodor.
constructions have due support, Sic. IV.14 where it is stated that
therefore simplicity is the chief Hephaestos gave H6rakles a club
test. If the double accus. be ob- and breastplate.
jectionable the alteration Xarpeiq. If we are to follow the
fjLaxaipqi.]
seems the best alternative. For passa'^'equoted by the Schol. from
such hiatus cf. 0. and P. p. xlii. H6iod, *by his sword' here = by '

The exploit is mentioned Nera. hiding his sword, but ^k \6xov shows
'

III.34. that Pindar followed another ver-

50. A'm,6u€(Tai.] 'Thessalians.' sion of the Myth. The verses
Akastos was the last Minyan king quoted from Hes. run ijSe 5i ol /card
of lolkos. It is not unlikely that du/jidv dpLarrj (palvero /SocXt; |
aurbv
the mythsinvert the true sequence (liv axi<jOo-i-y Kpv\pai 5' d5o\-7;Ta
of events, and that the Aeakids jxdxo-i^pavKaX^fiv,
I
iji/ ol ^rev^e xe-
either came themselves or wore piKXuTJS *An<pLyvrifis' ws ttji/ fxa<r-
\

allies of folk who came from the Tivuv olo% /cari llT^toy alrit alyj/^ |
 5

44 PINDARI CARMINA.
60 Ik Xoy^ov TleXiao iral'^' aXaXKe he ^eipcov,
Kol TO [lopcrtiJLov Aiodev TreTrpcofievov e/c^epev' 100
TTVp Se 'jTayKpaT6<=; Opaavfjiaxttvwv re Xeovrwv
oVu;^a? o^vrdrov^ aKjiav
re heLvordrwv ayacrai^ oSovrcov
trp. 6'.

65 eyafjLev v-^iOpovwv fJilav ^rjpetScov, 105

CLOev o evKVKkov ebpav,
Ta<; ovpavov PaaCKrje<^ irovrov r e^e^ofxevoi
Scopa Kol Kparo^i e^ec^avav eV 76^09 avrcp. 1 10
Yaheipwv to Trpo? ^ocpop ov ireparov' dirorpeire
70 avTL^ ILvpcoTrdv ttotI 'y^epaov evrea vao^' 1 1

airopa yap Xoyov AlaKov

TralScov TOP diTavrd ^01 SteXOelv.
^Tp. l'.

SeavSplSaLCTL 8' de^iyulcov deOXwv

Kapv^ eroljxo^ e^av I20
75 OvXvfjLiTLa re koX ^laOpLol 'Ne/mea re avvOe^evQ^^^

vTTo Kevravpoiaiv opeaKcpoiat dafieir). (Peleus and Kadmos at their re-

However when he got possession of spective marriages) xp^'^^°-'-^ f" f'5-
the sword he may have changed pats e8va re de^avro.
his mind. Eur. Tro. 1127 says that 68. es yevos.] Best mss. read
Akastos ousted Peleus from Phthia yeveds, probably from a gloss ex-
or Idlkos {eKjS^^XrjKeu x^oi/os) a plaining that the phrase meant
passage not necessarily at variance 'for consecutive generations,' The
with Pindar's account, for Akastos Schol. clearly read iyyeves.
may have survived the conquest of 69. For sentiment cf. 01. in. 44,
Idlkos and have disturbed Peleus in Isth. in. 30, v. 12. The poet has
his old age. Apollodoros, in. 13. 3. reached the extreme limit of mythi-
61. Generally taken as
§K(pepev.] cal digression,
active, but the imperfect tense is 71. drropa.] Fortheplur. cf.Pyth.
better with to fiopaLfiov as subject. i. 34, Archil. 64 [40], ov yap eadXk
Cf. Soph. Oed. Col. 1424, 6pq.s ra KardavovaL Keprofxeeiv eV dvbpoLaLV,
T0O5' ovv ws es opdov €K(f)ipeL fxav- de viortuis nil nisi honum, Aristoph.
T€vfiad\ Ach. 1079, ov deiva fii) e^elvai fie
64. (Txacrats.] Lit. ' having caused /i7?5' eopraaaL ;

to become relaxed,' 'having sub- 75. (xvvd.'\ ' As I engaged.' Cf.

dued.' Pyth. XI. 41, ei fiLcrdc^ ye cvvidev
66. €vkvk\op e5pav.'] 'seats fairly irapex^i-v <pcjvav
\
virdpyvpov. For
ranged in a circle.' Cf. Pyth. in. particles cf. suj)ra v. 9. The da-
94, Kol T^povov TToiSas ^acriXrjas t8ov tives depend on d^dXojv.
 NEMEA IV. 45

€i/6a Trelpav €')(ovre<^ OLxaSe KXuTOKapTrcov

ov veovT avev arecfjavcov, irarpav Xv aKOVopbeVy 12!

Tifiaaap^e, redv iiriviKLOKTiv docSal<i

TTpoTTokov efifievao. el Si roi

aruXav depuev Uaptov \l9ov Xev/corepav' 130

6 ')(^pva6<; ey\r6iievo^

avyd'^ eSei^ev dirdaa'^^ vpLvo'^ Se tcop d<ya6wv JD

ipy/jLarcov fiacrtXeva-iv laoBal/jLova rev'^et
85 (pwra' Kelvo<^ dficj) ^A-^epovrt vaierawv ipuav
ryXwacrav evperco KeXaBrjriv, ^Opaorpialva 140
tV iv djOOVi /SapVKTVTTOV
OdXrjae Kopcvdloi^; aeXtvoi^'

7G. irelpav ^xovrei.'] Not having

' press the promise of the celebra-
contended,' but as Dissen when- '
tion asked for, which is implied in
ever they contend,' sustain a trial.'
' the preceding general statement,
77. 'iv\l^ llefers to, oi'/caSe. u/A»'os...Tei;xet 0wra. Or is the con-
79. TTpoTToXoj'.] ' Much concerned struction straightforward save for
with,' as furnishing many victors, a natural imj)ressive asyndeton and
or, as Miiller thought, as cultivators an easy omission, the drift being as
of lyric ix)etry and music, or, as Dis- follows : If thou biddcst mc cele-
'

sen explains, as providing choruses. brate Kallikles in song, (know that)

TOL.'\ This particle leads up to this is the highest possible boon ; it
the impressive asyndeton, infra v. shall be granted ? It should be
'

H.') or V. 82. It emphasises the observed that this simile is drawn

wliole sentence.
81. Cf. Ncm. VIII. 47. The sub-
stitution of this phrase for v/jlpou
uuticipates an apodosis.
82. i^'ofievos.] 'While being re-
fined. ' From d XP^<^^^ ^o ^cGra is a
virtual parenthesis (the asyndeton
from molten gold.
84. Cf. for idea 01. i. 113, eV
dWotcri 5' d'XXot neyaXof to 5' iaxa
rov Kopvcpovrai ^acriXtvai.
8G. evpiru.] 'Become aware that.
Cf. for sentiment 01. viii. 77 ff., xiv
11).

being noteworthy), amplifying the 87. tV'.] '

Here on earth where,
general notion of (XtoXov llaplov or, with Dissen, at '
tlie Isthmus
Xidov XevKOT^fjav. Perhaps gram- where.' Bergk reads Svck*. I
matically the effect of minstrelsy in 88. OaXtjae.] ' He burst into
general (illustrated by a simile in- bloom.' The etymology OijXt] mis-
tioduced parathetically, cf. O. and led L. and S. The word must not
r. p. XXXV.) ismadeafiilscapodogia bo applied literally to atXlyois, for
f. Pyth. XI. 41 —15), followed the Isthmian crown was of withered,
.abruptly by the true apodosis, iijpa, parsley. For the pliruse cf.
Kctvoj evp^Tu, K.T.X, added to ex- 01. IX. 10, OaXXei 3' ap€Taiai.
46 PINDAEI CARMINA.
trp. i^\
Tov ^V(j>dv7]<; iOeXwv yepaid^; irpoTraTcop 145
90 *6 cro9 delcreTai, TraZ.*
aXkoiai 8' oktKe^ dWoi' rd 8' avT6<i dura rv'y^rj,

eXirerai n^ eKaaro^; i^o^corara (j)dadaL 150

olov alvecDV Ke MeXTjcrlav epiSa arpicpoL,
pij/jLara TrXefccoVy dirdXaL(TTO<i iv Xoyo) eXKctv,

95 fjLaXaKd fiev (ppovecov eVXot?, 1 55

T/3a%i)9 Se TraXiyKOTOL^; ecpeSpo^;.

89. TrpoTrarwp.] I.e. fiaTpoTraTup. technical use cf. 11. xxiii. 714, rerpi-
See the following scheme. 761 5' apa v&ra, dpaauawv airo x^'-'
Euphanes p(2u €\K6iJ.€va arepecos, Hes. Scut.
1

Here. 302, e/xaxovro ttv^ re /cat iXKTj-

Timokritos-T-A Kallikles
Timasarchos
(the subject of the ode).
90. So Mss. against scansion.
91. dWoLcri S' d'Xi/ces aXXoi.] Von
Leutsch suggests that the poet
thinking of the proverb tjXl^ rjXiKa
repirei, said to be derived from Od.
XVII. 218. [Mezger.]
93. olov, /C.T.X.] 'For instance,
were he to sing Melesias' praises he
wo'.ild twist about (his theme of) the
struggle, locking together phrases,
hard to stir from his position in
recital.'
Aristarchos read ohv and ^pibas.
In this signal instance of Pindar's
tendency to make his metaphors
appropriate to the contest in which
the person whom he is celebrating
was victorious, arpecpoL alludes to the
general turning and twisting of a
wrestler's whole body, ttX^kuv to
the interlacing of his limbs with
his opponent's (see the group of
Lottatori (Florence, Uffizi), of
which there is a cast in the Fitz-
william Museum), cXkciv is a more
general term for the endeavour to
dov. For the appropriate metaphor
cf. 01. VIII. 24, diaKpiveiV dvcriraXis,
01. VI. 22, Nem. i. 7, vii. 70—
72, Isth.
II. 2. For the infinitive eXKeiv cf.
01. VIII. 24, 01. VII. 25, Nem. iii.
30. For the trainer Melesias cf.
is 01. VIII. 54 ff., Nem. vi. 66 to the
end. From the trainer receiving
such prominent honour as the
theme of the conclusion in Nem. iv.
and VI, one may perhaps infer that
he engaged the poet to celebrate a
pupil on both occasions, cf. Pyth.
IV. Introd.
95. Cf. 01. III. 17, -n-La-Td ^pouiuv,
but especially Pyth, viii. 82, rerpaai
5' ifx-rreres v\p6dep \
(ru/jt-dreaaL /ca/ca
(ppoviwv, of a wrestler.
ecrXots.] ' The noble,' i.e. here,
victors and meritorious competi-
tors in games.
96. 7raXt7/c6Tois.] '
Their mali-
cious enemies. ' It may be inferred
from the last lines being devoted to
enemies that Timasarchos' victory
was not altogether popular.
'^(pedpos.'] For the meaning of
the term cf. 01. viii. 68. It sim-
ply means the man who 'draws a
by where an odd number of com-
'

move or bear down the adversary by petitors are matched in pairs. Here
tugging at him. Cooke sley wrongly Melesias and his resentful rivals
makes Euphanes the subject instead are paired, but Euphanes is ready
of the object of '^Xneiv. For the to take up his quarrel.
 NEMEA V.

ON THE YICTOEY OF PYTHEAS OF AEGINA IN THE BOYS'

PANKRATION.

INTRODUCTION.
Pytheas, son of Lampon, was the elder of two brothers, who were
both pankratiasts, the younger of whom Phylakidas won the Isth-
mian victoriescommemorated in Isth. iv. (b.c. 478), and Isth. v.
(B.C. 480). The elder brother's Nemean victory was earlier. They
belonged to the noble naTpa of the Psalychidae of Aegina (Isth. v.
63). Their father Lampon was son of Kleonikos (Isth. v. 16), and
was perhaps cousin to that ingenuous creature Aa fxnwv 6 UvBea>f
Alyivr]Tt(ov to. npcoTa (Herod. IX. 78), who wished Pausanias to increase
his fame by impaling Mardonios. Critics are cruel enough to make
these two Lampons probably identical, either Pytheas (Don.) or
Kleonikos (Mliller) being Lampon's natural father, the other his
adoptive father, or else Kleonikos being a second name given to
Lampon's father Pytheas. However we know that cousins did some-
times bear the same name, and the name of the victor Pytlieas is no
j)roof that his grandfather was Pytheas. If he were not the eldest
son he would be more likely to be named after another senior mem-
ber of the family than after his grandfather. So that the identity
of Herodotos' and Pindar's Lampon is not more than possible.
The following stemma, mostly hypothetical, shows how, accord-
ing to the Attic habits of Nomenclature, the victor might get his
name, without his father having been adopted.
Pytheas Kleonikos

Lami)on + A
Pytheas Kleonikos* Themistios*
I. _ . _ I

Lamp6n (Herod.) Larap6n* + A Euthymenes*

Kleonikos Themistios Pytheas* Phylakidas*

 '

48 PINDARI CAEMINA.
The names marked with a star are mentioned by Pindar.
The rhythm is Dorian with exception of a few Lydian metres.

ANALYSIS.
vv,
1 — 6. The poet is not a maker of motionless statues, but his
song travels by every craft to tell of Pytheas' Nemean
victory won as a boy.
— V 8. He did honour to the Aeakids and Aegina,
—9 13. For which Peleus, Telamon and Phokos prayed to Zeus
Hellenics.
14— 17. The poet hesitates to say why Peleus and Telamon left

Aegina. Truth is not always to be told.

18. And silence is often the truest wisdom.
19 — 21. The poet is equal to uttering the high praises of the
Aeakids for wealth, athletics and war.
22 — 39. For them the Muses sang of the temptation of Peleus
and his marriage with Thetis.
40, 42. Family destiny decides as to achievements.
43 — 47. The victor's maternal uncle was a victor.
48 — 49. Acknowledgment of the services of the Athenian trainer
Menandros.
50 — end. The victor's maternal grandfather was a victor at Epi-
dauros in both boxing and the pankration.

This ode is particularly easy of general comprehension. From

mention of the victor the poet passes rapidly to the myth of Peleus,
which illustrates inter alia the saw that 'truth is not always to be told ;

a maxim which applies more or less to every family and to most indi-
viduals. Still there might be a reference to the discredit attaching

to the family from the notoriety of the avoaioTaros \6yos of Lamp on,
son of Pytheas, or to some other specific family skeleton. The last
fifteen lines aredevoted to the illustration of the poet's favorite
theory that excellence is hereditary, in this case through the mother
chiefly. It is likely that Pytheas intended to compete at Epidauros
before long, as the poet ends off with his grandfather's exploits there.
 NEMEA V. 49

2t/j. a,
OvK di/BpLavT07roc6<; elfju , waT ekivvcrovTa ipyd^eadac
wyakfiar iir avTd<i ^aOixlho^
ia-raoT' dXK' eVt 7rdaa<; 6X/caSo9 ev t aKdro), yXvKeV
docSdj 5
(TTelx ^'^^ Alylva<;, BiayyiXXoKTy on
AdixTTcovo'^ vl6<; llf^ea? evpva6evi]<;
5 vIkti lSl€/jL€loc<i TrayKpartou are^avoVy

1. From this passage Horace is for carrying passengers, troops,

said to have got his exeg'i monu- &c.
mentum aere perennius {Od. iii. Only used of a voyage,
3. creix'-]
30. 1). I believe, here and II. ii. 287,
iXivvaovra.] Cf, Isth. II. 46. (jTeixovTes ott' "Kpyeot Ittito^otolo.
Inferior mss. read eXivmaovTa, Pindar means that travellers from
Editors needlessly insert /a' after it. Aegina will mention or even recite
But ipyd^€a6ai properly has an his ode.
initial f An allusion to statuary
. diayyiXXota .1 Note the preposi-
was peculiarly appropriate in Aegina tion —
'in divers directions,' * a-
at this period, as Mezger remarks, broad.'
quoting Schelling. Then Onatas 4. evpvadiVTis.l Of physical
was flourishing. strength, Nem. iii. 36, says Dissen ;

auras.] According to Dissen = but Telamon was potent as well as

Tas auTas, cf. avra K^Xevda, II. xil. physically strong. Paley renders
225, auTTfy 686y, Od. x. 263. Add '
broad-shouldered.' I prefer far- '

Od. VIII. 107, XVI. 138. The sense famed for strength.'
is rather on the base and nowhere
'
5. vLktj.'I '
Was winner of.' mss.
else,' cf. the use of ipse, Ter. And. VLKTi, -^. The present viKruxi of
V. 6. 10, in tempore ipso me adue- which this form is the 3rd Sing.
nis, at the exact time.' The idiom
'
Imp. occurs Theoki*. vii. 40. Cf.
is confined to thyie in Latin and, S/)i7/it=6/odw, Theokr. Sapph. ii. 11.
generally at least, has reference to The form vIkt) occurs Theokr. vi.
space in (Non-Attic) Greek. Per- 45, vLkt] fxay ou5' aXXos, dvaaaaroL
haps dcos avTos oy, Od. IV. 181,I
iyivovTo. These forms are omitted
is an instance of the use of avros by Curtius in his Second Excursu.'}
= idem, as Cookesley suggests; on the Verba Contracta. The Greek
—
but 'that god (and none other) verb {Tram.), p. 246. As we find
—
who' is a more forcible render- dadfievos in Alkaeos the forms in
ing. -T/yui are probably contracted from

2. iTl...iy.] Just as we say oti by-forms in -eya. Cf. O, and P.

a ship but in a boat. p. xli. 2nd par. and oTrrci^/xej'os
oXfcdSoy.] From v' of ^Xku; orig. (Theokr. xxiii. 34) by oTrrdw. The
a towed raft, afterwards, as here, Impf. is used where we might ex-
a vessel of burden, a merchant pect the Aorist, in speaking of vic-
ship. games. Cf. infra, v. 43,
tories in
d/cdr^.] A vessel of light draught Simonides, 153 [211], 154 [212],

F. IL 4
 : ' — '

50 PINDARI CARMINA.
ovTTco yevvai (jyalvcov repeivav fiarep olvdv0a<i
OTTcopav, lO
'AvT. a.
€K Se J^povov /cat Zt^z^o? Tjpwa^ al'X^jxara^ ^vrevOevra^
KoX UTTO ')(pV(Tedu Nr]p7]t8(OV
KlaKihaf; iyipatpev p.arpoiroXiv re, (f>L\av ^ei'cov cipov-

paV 15
rav iroT evavSpov re koL vavaLKkvTav

155 [213] but the Aorist is also

;
' fruit-season, tender mother of
used frequently. So we often have vine-blossom.') For the metapho-
vlkGiv for PLKTjaas. On Thuk. v. 49, rical use of oTTupa, cf. Isth. 11, 5,
^Av8poadev7]s 'Ap/cds irayKparnov to Aesch. Svppl. 996, y/iaj 5' eiraivCo
TTpwTov evlKa, ArnQld confounds ixri Karaicrx^veiv eii'e, Copav exovaas \

that Impf. with the 'contempora- Tt'iud' iirlaTpeTTTOv ^poTots. repeiv' \

neous' (?) Impf. ireXevra {depos, OTTcopa 5' evcpvXaKTos ovdafMus, k.t.X.,
'iros), where the action of the verb where we have perhaps a reminis-
is continuous, drew to a close,' ' cence of this passage. ' ^O-rrdopa is
and renders 'A. was winning his strictly speaking that part of the
prize.' Now in chronological re- year which falls between the rising
cords the Imp. evLKa was victor '
of the dog-star and the rising of
(for the Olympiad, Pythiad, &c.),' Arcturus —
the hottest season of
is as natural as ^pxe was archon.' '
the year, while the sun is in Leo.
The use of the official tense may The ancient Greeks divided the
have spread, but on the other hand year into seven seasons ^ap, depos,
the non-official use, as here, may oTTUjpa, ^divoTTCjpov, (jTrop-qTos, x^^-
mean began to be victor.'
'
For pLWv, (pvTaXia. 'Oircipa sometimes
the accusative of reference aricpa- means 'fruit:' thus Alcman calls
vov, cf. Simonides, Frag. 147 (203), honey : Kjjpivr] oircvpa, '
waxen fruit.
vlkSlv rpi-rroda, infra, v. 52. Hence, metaphorically, the most
6. 7^j'i;(n.] mss. 761/1;?, Herm. blooming time of youth J. 11. 5. :

yevvL. Not '

yet displaying on See Schneider, s.v.' Don.
cheeks and chin down the daughter 7. The following scheme shows
of (life's) ripening time.' (Lit. the relationship

Kbonos As6pos Gaea

-"
r 1
I

Cheir6n Zeus by Aegina Nereus

Endais m. Aeakos m. Psamatheia

1
'1 Phokos
Telam6n Peleus m Thetis

Aias Achilles

8. (pO^av ^hwv dpovpav.'] Cf. Pyth. idea, ' favourite-resort.

III. 5, dvdpuuvoov (ptXov.Here 9. Cf. 01. VI. 9, cLKivdvpoi 5'

0t\. dp. go together to make up one aperal {

o^re Trap' dvdpaaiv oUt^ ev
 NEMEA V. 51

10 deacravTO, Trap ^co/jlov Traripo^; ^^Xkavlov

CTTavTe^;, irirvav r eh aWepa ')(^elpa<^ apua 20
'Ei/Sai'So? dpiyv(tiT€<; viol koI ^la ^cokov Kpeovro^Sy
'Ett. a.
6 Ta<; Oeov, ov "^apiaOeia tlkt eirl prjypLivi, irovrov.
alBeopLai p^eya elirelv ev BiKa re purj KeKLvhwevpuevov, 25
15 7ra;9 Brj XLirov evickea vaaov, koI tl^ livhpa^ aX/ct/jLov<;

halpwv CLTT OLvoova<; eXaaev. o-Tao-opuac' ov roc airaaa

KepBlcov 30
vaval KoiXais rifjuai, where as here TToXvdeare roKevat), looks like a
dvdpes seem to be warrior landsmen. coined correlative to dirodearos, or
For vavaLKkvTav of, Nem. iii. 2, as if it meant multa impetrans. For
iroXv^evav, vii. 83, afiepq.. Ilaaider], not die allbegehrte,' but
'

10. d^aaavTo.'] For construction ordaining (ordering) for all,' cf.

of. Pyth. VIII, 72, deCov 6Tnv dcpdirou UaaLTeXris, and for the meaning cf.
oUt^u. [The Schol. here translates elris. I therefore infer that the
it : rjO^avTo. It bears the same V 6es, fes is an extension of the V
sense Apoll. Khod. i. 824:
in dka {de).
oi 5' &pa deaadfieyoi iraidcjjv yhos, Trap ^u}fi6p.] Cf. Pyth.
74, IV.
6<xov ^XetTTTo, where the Schol. says: {fj.dvT€v/Jia) Trap fxeaov ofxcfyaXov evdev-
i^ alTTJaews dvaXa^ovTes, alT-fiaavTes. hpoio pridkv /xarepos. Cf. Madv. § 75.
Qeaaaadai yap to alrrjaaL Kai i/ce- L. and S. say that with such use
Teuaat. Kal 'HcrtoSos: de aad/xey os of Trapd there is always reference to
yeveriv KXeodaiov kv 8a\i fioto. past motion, which is not true of
Kal Apxi-Xoxos
' : iroWd 5' ivirXo- these two instances. It denotes
Kdfiov itoXltjs dXos iv TreXct- not only motion beside, but exten-
yecrat decrad/xevoi yXvKcpdv sion beside (Kiihner).
vixsrov. Don.] Curtius refers these 'EXXaviov.] There was a temple of
forms to the V^es, pray,' whence '
Zeus Hell^nios in Aegina said to
he derives ^eos. Cf. -noXvdeaTos, have been built by the Myrmidons.
*
multi /actus (?),' Kallim., dirodea- 11. irirvav. For iwlTvaaav.
'\

Tos, * despised,' Od. xvii. 296. Lat. From iriTVTjfjLL*, an assumed by-
feriaey festus. This seems sound form of Trerdj'j'yjtti. Homer has the
except as to the meaning of the forms II. irirvavTo, Od. xi. 392,
V de^. We cannot well attach irtTvds ip^ x^'/'"^'
els
the meaning 'prayer,' 'desire,' to 12. dptyv. vl] Peleus and Te-
Odysseus' old dog. He was neg- '
lam6n, '
mighty prince PhOkos,'
lected,' 'rejected,' rather than 'un- their half-brother whom they slew,
prayed for,' 'prayed against,' 'un- being the son of the Nereid
desirable. Feriae again is ordain-
' *
Psamatheia. Endais, Aeakos' wife,
ed (appointed) day,' or rites.' As '
was daughter of Cheiron. For
far as usage goes 0i<r(rcuT6at. = im- the slaughter of PhOkos, cf. ApoUo-
petrasse, to get ordained (appoint-
'
dOros, III. 12. 6, Pausan. 11. '29, 7.
ed) for one (diafffaOai, '
to be for *
14. iy 8LKqi.] Cf. 01. VI. 12, for
getting ordained (appointed) for this adverbial phrase.
one '). Kallimachos' woXu^eo-ros 16. dr.Olv.] So MSB.; airoivwcrai^
ilJcm. 48, TiKvoM iXivvaov, tckvov old editions.

4—2
 . ;

52 PINDARI CARMINA.
^alvoiaa irpoacoTrov aXdOet drpeKTj^^'

Kol TO (TL<yav TToWuKi^i earl ao^wraTov dvOpcoTro)

vorjaaL.

el 8' ok^ov i) ^eipwv /Slav rj aihapirav iiraivrjaat

TToXe/jLOP BeSoKTjrai, fxaKpd fioi 35
20 avToOev aXfjiaO' virodKcnrTQi rc^' e^co yovdrcov iXa-
^pov opfjidv'

ffTaao/xaL.] Cf. 01. i. 52. Flavins Philostratus speaks of the

ov TOL, K.T.X.] *
Verily it is not in danger of hurting the limbs in the
every case (cf. 01.
100, to 5^ ix. leaping match. Whether the use
(pvq. KpoLTiaTov better that
dirav) of dXTTJpes would make our kind of
exact truth should unveil her face.' long jump dangerous is not proved;
For construction, cf, 01. ix. 103, that they could not enable a leaper
&V€v 8k deov cr€(nyafj.hov ov CKaio- to reach 50 feet seems certain. The
—
\

Tepov xpw' ^naarou and note. my danger suggests a descent. I have

18. voTJaaL.] For Inf. cf. 01. vii. given a great deal of attention to
25, TovTo 5' d/xdxavou evpetv, 6tl vvv modern athletics, and it seems to
ev Kol TeXevrq, (p^prarov dv8pi ruxetv, me that we need the assumption of
Nem. HI. 30. a fall of 30 ft. to bring the 50 and
19. dedoKTjTat.] Eare form for 55 ft. leaps within the bounds of
dedoKTai. Curtius, The Greek
Cf. credibility It is obvious that the
!

Verb{Trans.\ p. 262, Herod, vii. 16,
20. avToOep.] Interpolated mss.
5' avTodep, Bockh, BergkS?) avrodev.
•
From this point, as parrjp {aoxv '
Tov r<2v irevTadXcov aKd/x/xaros, He-
sych.). From this notice and our
fxaKpa d\/j.aTa{ =
(XKdiuLfj,aTa) we may
infer that the trench was dug along
the length of the leap for the leapers
tojump into. It was said to have
been originally fifty feet long, and
Phayllos of Krotdna was said to
have jumped nearly five feet beyond
it at Delphi, Eustathios cites the
inscription on his statue, tt^vt iirl
trevTiqKOVTa TToSas irrjdrjae
5l(XKevaev 5' e/caroV
ixipwv. Schol. on Lucian Ad
Cf.
Somn. 6, tlov irpo avrov aKairTovTcov
v TTodas Kal rovrovs TnjdtovTUP 6
virep Tovs v Trdvv eir7}8r](rev
"Whether the cKapLfiara was an
actual trench or only a strip of soil
loosened with the spade, as in the
English long jump,
distance of the leap was measured
along a given direction; but that
there was a maximum limit of
— length is incredible. See my note on
Pyth. I. 44, which applies as well to
the leap as to the discus or javelin
throwing. As for Hor. Od. i. 8. 12,
saejje disco, \saepe trans fine mnobilis
expedito, the exercises of the campus
are referred to, not regular games
again, the passing of the finis is a
credit, not a disqualification. Phayl-
los and Chionis are said to have
leaped beyond the a-Kd/nfiara (which
Eustathius calls collectively rd
#au\\os |
ea-Kafj-fxeva, misunderstood by Phi-
Trez^r' (XTroXeiTro- lipp to mean marks of the several
leaps, by Dissen to mean a trans-
verse trench bounding the end
of the leaping -ground). Their
achievement does not appear to
have been a disadvantage. Any
official mark of distance would be
for a warning to spectators and a
it is hard to say. guide to competitors, not a check
 NEMEA V. 53

Kol irepav nrovroto iraXkovr aleroL 40

7rp6(f)pcov Se KoX KetvoL<^ deiS* iv YlaXi^
MoLddv 6 KaX\LcrTO<; ')(opo^, iv 8e ixe(raL<^

(pop/jLiyy^ ^AttoWcov eTnayXwa-aov ^pucreco ifKaKTpca

BccoKcov

'AvT. I3\
25 dyeiTO iravTOLcov voficov' at Se TrpcoTicrrov /juev v/jivrjcrav

Aio? dp'X^ofievac aefjbvdv Seriv 45

TlrjXea 6\ w? re viv d^pd Js^prjOeU ^iTnroXvra B6\(p
nreBdaai
TfOeXe ^vvdva M.ayvriTaiV gkottov ^O
irelaaLa dKolrav 7rocKlXoL<; /BovXevfiacnVy

on their performances, or else III. 55, also rcGi'S' ^Kelvwv re (mss.),

merely the boundary of the space 01. VI. 102. In 01. II. 99 Kal ndvos
which under ordinary circumstances ought to be read from the old mss.
was sufficient for the particular The only case in Pindar where the
exercise. The Schol. on this pas- form eK€Lv- occurs without crasis of
sage of Pindar says 77 5^ /meracpopd Kol or elision of e before it is in a
diro Twv TreuTadXoJV eKeivoju yap Kara. corrupt fragment, No. 114 [102],
TOP dywva ttt/Swjtwv virocTKairTeTaL from Clemens Alex. *
To them too,'
^odpos, iKaarov to dX/j-a 5€tKi>vs. It is as well as to Kadmos;Pyth. iii. cf.
not correct to make a distinction 89, 90. Mr Sandys on Eur. Bacch.
between this ^odpos and aKafx/xa. —
817 881 quotes Theognis, v. 75,
The Schol. seems wrong in saying MoTo-at Kal Xaptrej Kovpai Ato's, at
Shkvvs. TTore Kad/xov es ydfxov eXdovaaL, /ca-
\

i\a(pp6v.] Metri causa, mss. Aa- Xov delcrar^ ^tos. otti KaXov (jilXov
\

<t)pdv. iari, to 5' ov KaXou oixpiXou etrrt, and

opfjudv. ] ' A spring.' Plato, Lysis, p. 216 c, Kivdvvevet
21. TraXXovr'.]'Shoot.' The KaTd Trjv iraXaidv irapoi/xiav to KaXov
context shows that the poet is This saying might weU
(plXov etvaL.
thinking of a spring. The swift bo introduced into the account of
straight flight of the eagle may Peleus' honourable repulse of Hip-
well be described as if it were the polyte.
result of one impulse, like the flight 24. Cf. Pyth. I. 1.
of a stone or a javelin. Note that 25. Atos dpx-] Cf. Nam. 11. 3.
onrjlij, Ger. file gen, and our spi-inff 27. ^vvwa.^ For ^vvdova cf. ;

are expansions with g for earlier k Pyth. III. 48. * Having beguiled
or gh (cf. <nr^px<^) of the v'si'^n, by cunningly devised talcs her
8PAL, Curtius, Grundz. No. 380. husband, the king of the Mag-
22. 5^.] Introduces the subjects nates, to he her accomplice,^ not ^hifi
just announced, beginning with friend.' Cf. Aesch. P. V. 559, ^Svots
A7a7€5 'Hai6vav vidijov\ bdfxapTa
Kol Kdvot.s.'\ So Bockh. mss. /cct- KOlvbXiKTpOV. For (TKOTTOV cf. 01. I.
K€lvoi% ddZu II., of. 01. XI. 41, Pyth. 54, VI. 59, Pyth. in. 27.
54 PINDARI CARMINA.
'\]r6V(TTav Be ttoltjtov (rvveira^e \6yov,
30 CO? apa vv/jL(f)eia^ iirelpa Kelvo^ ev XetcrpoL^ ^Afcdarov 55
'Ett. 13'.

evva'i' TO 8' ivavTiov ecrKeV iroWa yap pav iravrl

OvpLM
Trapcpapuiva Xirdvevev. rod 8' * dp^ * opydv kvl^ov
aiTTeivol XojoL'
6v6u<; S' aTravdvaro vvfi^av, ^eiviov irarpb^; ')(^o\ov 60
SeL(Tai<;' 6 S' e^pdorOrj Karevevcrev re ol 6paive<prj<; e'f

ovpavov
35 Zez)? ddavdrcov jSaoriXeix;, cocrr iv Tdyei
TTOVTidv ')(^pvaa\aKdT(t)v tlvcl ^jjpethwv Trpd^eiv
aKOLTiVy 65
Srp. y.
yapbppov Tioaeihdowa 7relaai<^, 09 KlydOev rrrorl KXendv
Oafid vi(T6Tai "laOpLOV Acoplav'
ev6a pLLV evcfypove^ TXai avv KaXdpuoLo ^oa 6ebi/

Se/covTat, 70

29. 'For she concocted a lying 35. uktt.I Cf. Thuk. viii. 86,
fiction.' uare ^0T]6e2v, Madv.
iirayye'K\6fJi€V0L
30. apa.] 'Forsooth,' 'as she said.' § 143. Eender, 'to the effect
31. evvds.] 'Union,' cf. 01. ix. that.'
44, Isth. VII. 30. 36. Trpi^eiv.] That he (Peleus)
'

32. irapcpa/uLeva.'] Trying to be-

'
would be requited with.' Cf. Pyth.
guile him.' Cf. 01. vii. 60, 7rap0a- 11. 40. Of course Tretcrais refers back
fiev opKov, ' to utter an oath guile- to Zeus. Cf. Isth. vii. 27 for the
fully.' myth.
5' a/)'.] Eauchenstein. mss. 5^. 37. ya/mlSpov.] As husband of
aiTreifoL] 'Bold,' wanton ;' ut-
' Amphitrite Poseidon was connected
tered under influence of stupendous by marriage with the Nereids.
(atTTi^s, q. V.) passion. At7a^ej'.] Probably the Achaean
The combination of blamewor- Aegae, cf. II. viii. 203.
thiness and loftiness occurs in 38. evcppoves IXat.] 'Festive
Aesch. P. V. 18, r^s opdo^ovXov throngs.' Cf. Nem. iv. 1.
Qejuudos alirvfxrJTa irac, where the Dissen thinks Poseidon and the
epithets are nearly correlatives. Isthmos are mentioned because
Lat. praeceps. Phylakidas was preparing to com-
33. ^eiv. irar.] Zei)s fil^hios. pete at the Isthmian games. For
34. 6paLPe(pr]s.] Epithet of Zeus fiLu. .. deou cf. Od. \i. 48,7] pnv ^yeipev

the thunderer, cf. 01. iy. 1. lHavaLKaau ev-neirkov.

 .

NEMEA V. 55
KoX crOevei ^vicov ipl^ovTC Opaael,
40 iroTjiO'^ he Kplveo avyy6vrj<; epycov irepl
iravTOiV. TV 8' klyiva 6eov, ^vOvfJueve^, 75
'^LKa<^ iv ayK(£ive(JGL 'ttltvoov ttol/clXcov e^fravaaf; v/llvoov.

'Az/T. y.
rjToi fjLerat^avra kol vvv reov fidrpci) a dyaXket,
K€LVO<;, ofMoairopov e6vo<^, Ilvdea, 80
a NeyLtea fiev dpapev yu-e/? r inr 1^(^00 pLO<;, ov ^iXrja
AttoWcov'
45 aXiKa^ 8' €\66vra<; oLkol t eKpdret
'Nlcrov T iv evayKel Xocjxm.
x^^P^ ^' ^'^^ ^5
iarXolcTi /jidpvarac irept irdaa woXc^.
cade, y\vK€tdv roc M.evdv8pov avv t^X^ fioxOd^v
djJLOL^dv

'Ett. y
iiravpeo. XPV ^' ^'^' ^Kdavdv reKTOV deOXrjralcrLv
€/ji/jL€v' 90
50 el Be @€fjLLaTLOv ifcec<; Sar delBeiv, fiyKerc plyeu' SlBoo
(^(ovdv, dvd S' larla relvov 7rp6<i ^uyov Kupxacrlov,

39. Especially in the pankra- or May, -when tlie Aeginetan Del-

tion. pbinia or Hydrophoria and per-
40. vroTfios avyyevris.] Cf. Isth. haps the Pythia at Megara were
I. 40, Pyth. V. 16. The destiny ' celebrated.
that attends a man's race.' 48. avu rvxg--] Cf. Nem. iv. 7.
41. Cookesley points out the excep- Menandros' aid was somehow se-
tion to Monk's rule that 9e6s is not cured by public effort.
fem. with a proper name added, and 50. Themistios was Euthy-
compares Soph. Ant. 800, deos menes' father, the victor's maternal
'Xtppodira. grandfather, according to the best
42. Cf. Isth. IT. 26. explanations.
43. Mss. read rj. fx. k. v. tcos fxa- firjK. pLyei.] Wax warm ' in his
'

T/3WS dydWei Keiuov 6. i. Ilvdias. *

Ve- praise. Dissen cites frigeo Cic. Ad
rily, as thou followest eagerly thy Jam. Verr. iv. 25.
xi. 13,
mother's brother, he, thy blood- U5oi.] For
this imper., cf. 0. and
relation, sheds glory on thee.' Bockh P. p. xl.; for the phrase cf. Eur.
read—, llvOia^ in other respects Iph. in T. 1161, Sidufx' ^iros rode.
following MSS. Cf. Nem. vi. 15. 51. * Set thy sails full.' For the
44. dpapev.] Cf. Nem. iii. 64. metaphor cf. Pyth. i. 91, i^Ui 5'
Note the periphrasis the Ae- for iSffirep Kv^epudras avrjp larlov auf/xoeu.
gindtan month Delphinios, April Dissen cites Plato, Frotag. p. 338a.
56 PINDARI CARMINA.
irvKTav re vcv koX Tra^yKpariov ^Oey^ai eketi/ 'Ettj-

Bavpo) hiirXoav 95
VLKwvT aperav, irpoOvpoiaiV S* AlaKov
dvOicov TTOidevra (fyepeiv arejiavwpjaTa avv ^avOah
^dpLcraiv.

53. dperav.J For the ace. cf. 54. irpoOvp. Aia/c.] Themistios
supra, V. 5. For the meaning had been victor at the Aeakeia, and
'victory,' 'glory,' cf. Isth. i. 41. his statue in the pronaos of the
For the connection of the Graces Aeakeion still bore crowns of grass
with victory cf. Pyth. vi. 2, Nem. and flowers. Note the present
IX. 54, X. 1. tense, <p4p€ty, but the aorist, iXelv.
 NEMEA VI.

ON THE VICTOKY OF ALKIMIDAS OF AEGINA IN THE

BOYS' WEESTLING MATCH.

INTRODUCTION.
Alkimidas, son of Theon, one of the clan of the Bassidae {v. 32),
was trained by Melesias of Athens, and therefore probably won
before 01. 80, 3^, B.C. 458, about the same period as the victory cele-
brated in 01. VIII,, gained by another pupil of Melesias, The poet
appears to have been engaged by the clan or Melesias rather than by
the victor himself. According to K. A. Mliller the Bassidae were
Herakleids. That the poet composed the ode at Aegina has been
inferred from rdvde vacrov {v. 48) but this is not conclusive, cf. Pyth.
;

IX. 91, 01. VIII. 25.

ANALYSIS.
vv.
1 — 7. Men and gods are of common origin but have diverse
powers, yet men, for all their ignorance of the future,
are a little like immortals.
8 — 11. The victor's family illustrates this. For its powers are
shown in alternate generations.
11 — 25. Celebration of the success of the victor and his ancestors.
25 — 27. No other family has won more boxing matches.
27 — 29. The poet's high praises are true and proper.
29, 30. He invokes the Muse to glorify the victor.
30, 31. Bards and chroniclers revive the memory of great deeds.
32 — 46. Such as those of the Bassidae which the poet enumerates.
47—56. Praiae of older Aeakidae, especially of Achilles.
 '

58 PINDARI CARMINA.
57 — 59. But the present achievement is ever most interesting.
59 — 63. The poet willingly undertakes the double duty of pro-
claiming the twenty- fifth victory of the clan.
63 — 65. The lot disappointed them of two Olympian victories.
66 — end. Melesias as a trainer is as pre-eminent as a dolphin is
for swiftness among creatures of the deep.

*^Ei/ dvSpwv, I
ev [fcal^ Oewv yivo^;' 6K jxia^ Se Trveofjuev
fjLarpo^ ajjLc^oTepOL' Scelpyec Be iraaa KeKpifJueva

1. Commonly read after the mss. appropriate in a solemn conjunction

*'Eiv dvdpQv, iu deQiv yhos. Most of opposed ideas. Cf. Pyth. iii. 30,
commentators render in effect, with /cX^Trrei r^ vlv ov debs ov ^poTos
\

Cookesley, 'The race of man is one, 'ipyoLS ovre ^ovXols.

the race of gods is another, though irvhaep.] Cf.^ Soph. Tr. 1160,
both are created of one another. rrpos Twv {? ^porojv) irveovTwv iXT)devb%
But a totally different power dis- Bavelv VTTO {i/uLol rju irpocpavTov). The
tinguishes {the two races), since the following stemma exhibits the com-
one is worthless, but the firm heaven mon descent of Gods and men from
eternally remains an imperishable Gaea.
mansion {for the other). Yet we
Gaea by Uranos
resemble them to a certain degree.' (her son)
The choice between this mode of I

interpretation and that of the Schol.

and Heyne is very perplexing but a :
Kronos
better connection seems to be given lapetos
by the alternative, The race of men '
Zeus
(and) of gods is one and the same,
for we have our life from one and H^phaestos
the same Mother (Para). But made
difference of faculties distinguishes Pandora Prometheus
us, inasmuch as the one &c.
The construction involved seems Human race
admissible even without the inser-
tion of The presumed ^v — iv — 2. Zidpyei.'] Cf. Nem. vii. 6, etpyei
'
one '
—/cat.

' another ' seems to me to bk iroTixip ^vyevd'' erepov erepa.

demand on the
illustration. If, Trao-a.] ' Wholly,' cf. Madv.
other hand, therea metrical is § 86 a ; or in every case,
*
' cf. Nem.
division after avSpCov, the likelihood V. 16.
of which can be seen at a glance, KeKpLixiva.l Cf. Hes. Scut. Here.
the order is equivalent to iu, 'ev a. 65, 'l(piK\r}a...K€Kptfi^vr)v yeuerju, i.e.
e. 7. Cf. 0. and P. p. xxxvi. As distinguished fromHSrakles. Schol.
the Greek for 'one' occurs thrice in 71 dfxerd^\7]T0i tj 77 K€X(^pi-0'fJ'-^J^V) the

the space of so few words, each and latter is clearly right. For the con-
all of the three would seem to be struction of the participle and sub-
intended to emphasize the idea of stantive cf 01. IX. 103, Isth. VII. 12,
.

unity. The asyndeton is not in- deifxa irapoixofJ-epov, Nem. ix. 6.

 NEMEA VI. 59

Bvva/jLL^, (W9 TO /ji6i> ovBiv, 6 Se '^aXfceo<; da(^aXe<; alev

e8o<i 5
fMevec ovpavo^. aXka n 'Trpoa-cpepofiev efiirav \
tj fieyav
5 voov rJTOL (f)V<TLP o.OavaTOi'^^

KaiiTep e(f)afjL€pLav ov/c 6lS6Te<; ov8e fiera vvKTa<; \ afifie

ITOTfJiO^ lO

3. wj.] The Schol. explains by T]\tKLas,does not seem to the point.

ToaovTov uxxre, a Herodotean use If voov, 4>v(TLv or any part or aspect
found in Xenophon and Attic poets of self be expressed the middle is
with antecedent expressed (Madv. not required to further indicate self.
§ 166 c, Rem. 2). This then is open Still Dissen's observation remains
to question. In the cases where true that compounds of 0e/3a; are
ctS='for' or 'since' it introduces a not seldom used intransitively, e. g.
cause, not, as here, an illustration which
dvacpkpeiv, €K(p€peLv, <Tvp.(pkpeiv,
which comes nearer to effect than bear the same sense in active and
to cause. The closest parallel I middle (while dLa^epeiv= 'to be
know of is Eur. Hipp. 651, vvv 5' different.' irpocpepetv, virep^epeLv^
al fxeu ivdov bpOicnv al KaKai /ca/cd |
'to excel').
^ovXev/nar, 'e^w 5' eK(f>6pQvcn irpoa- ^fiirav.] Eefers back, though fol-
TToXoi a»s ('just as') Kal av 7' rjfuu
I
lowed by Kaiirep. Cf, Nem. iv. 36.
Harpos, c5 KaKou Kapa, XcKTpuu \
The poet seems to regard a know-
ddiKTdiv ^Xdes is avuaXXayas. I ledge of the future as the most
prefer to take the lis as exclamatory distinctive characteristic of divinity.
with a full stop before it, though I For man's lack thereof cf. 01. xii.
have not altered the usual text, 7—9, Isth. VII. 14.
'How manifest it is that...' 5. '^...•^Vot.jEare or unique order:
XaX/ceos.] Cf. Isth. vi. 44, Pyth. ^Tot, i\Toi — 76 should precede 17.
X. 27, 11. V. 504, XVII. 425. So The TOL shows that the godlike
Milton, Par. L. vii. 199, 'chariots physique is more common than the
winged From th' armoury of God,
|
godlike mind. Cf. Thuk. vi. 34, 4,
where stand of old Myriads be- |
40, 1.
tween two brazen mountains lodged (^offLU.'] 'Physique.' Cf. Isth.
j
Against a solemn day.' III. 67, yap (pvcnu ^Uapiojvelav
ov
aa<f>. al. e5.] Cf. Hes. Theop. 12G, iXax^v. Pindar in these places
Fata 5i toi irpCoTOV fi^u iyeivaro Icrov includes beauty and strength as
eavrfi \
ovpavov acrrepoivd'' 'iva /xlv well as 'stature for which Soph.
'

irepl iravTa KaXvwroi, |

0/)' etrj fiaKoi- Oed. E. 740 is quoted. Note that
peaai deois ^5os dcrcpaXh aUi. ixeyau is emphatic. Only the finest
4. Trpo<T(pipoiJL€v.] L. and S. make specimens of humanity, which show
this transitive. Editors regard it likeness to divinity, are deoeiSrjs,
as intransitive 'we resemble.' Cf. OeoelKfXot.
Frag. 19 [173], d-rjpos irerpalov 6. ^(^a/tep/a;/.]For form cf. Nem.
Xpwri fxaXiara vbov irpoacpipujv. III. 2. For adjective used ad-
The tragic fragment quoted by the verbially cf. 01. XIII. 17.
Schol. on Nem. iii. 127, Kal irai8l fxerd pvKTas.] 'Night by night.*
Kal yepouTi irpoa(pkpu}v rpoirovs, in- Critics have altered to /card v.
terpreted Trdajj ofjuXrjffai rjXiKlq. 5v- (Pauwc), yvxlav tU (Hartung), fie-
ydfievoi KaO^ iKaarov jxcpos Trjs (TOVVKTLOV tIs a/J-fXl (MS8. dfJLIXt) TOTjXOS
 '

60 PINDARI CARMINA.
o'lav Tiv eypayjre ^pafxelv ttotI ardO/xav,
^AvT. a.
TeKfialpei \
koL vvv ^ AXKifxiha ro avyyeve^ Ihelv 15

^Vx* Kap7rocl)6poL<^ apovpaiaLV, air dfJL€il36fi€vaL

10 TOKa fxev Sv fitov dvSpdaiv iirrjeTai'dv iic TTcBtcov

eSocrav,
TOKa S' avT dvairavcrdfJLevai crdevo^ e/jLap^jrav. \
rjXOe
TOi 20
Ne/xea? e'f iparcov dedXcov

tLp' ^yparpe (Eauciieiistein) ; but us Alkimidas gives proof to be seen

gives enough support.
fied' rjfiepat/ that the genius of his race is like
7. oLau Tiu\] So Bockh for mss. that of corn-bearing tilth.
dV Tiu and olutlv'. TO crvyyeves.] Dissen's interpre-
^ypaxpe.] Cookesley
renders tation must be right, as the alterna-
'marks out,' the a-Tadfia being the tion in successive generations ex-
ypafifj-r), the line marking the end tends over the victor's family and
of the course. Cf. Pyth. ix. 118. is peculiar to it. For the phrase
Dissen translates jussit proprie, cf. Pyth. X. 12, where the sense is
legem scripsit. For <TT6.dp.av cf. limited to the manifestation in one
Eur. Ion, 1514, Trap' o'lav rj\dop.eu individual of hereditary qualities.
(TTadp.-qv jSiov. Both these con- In fact TO avyyeu^s in its widest
structions, in myopinion, need sense is whatever is derived from
a.p.p.L and also dpafxetv ttotl, for which, iroT/mos avyyeyrjs, Isth. I. 39 ; Nem.
however, see Pyth. ix. 123, Blkov |
v, 40. The
Schol. interprets ttjv
4>v\X '^TTL. Mezger quotes Pyth. vi. t^ixlov avyyeveiav ; Her-
irpos TO detov
45 ; wrongly, I think, both there mann, Tovs avyyeveXs, which is in-
and here, explaining
(jradixav as die '
cluded in my
interpretation. I
Messschnur, die Schmitze, welche think the word genius may in-
'
'

durch den Kothel mit dem sie clude the idea of iroT/j-os.
gefarbt ist dieLinie bezeichnet, nach 9. For general sentiment cf.
welcher man sich zu richten hat.' Nem. XI. 40.
But it is precisely the lack of 10. €K TreStwi/.] The Triclinian
guiding lines which the poet asserts. MSS. omit e/c, but cirrjiTavov is sup-
Adhering to the mss. we may ported by Hes. W. and D. 607
render to run to what goal Destiny
'
(605).
(as aywvodeT-q'i) enters our names.' 11. avairavadixevai.'] After ly-'

Note that ^ypa\pev is a gnomic ing fallow again (aiJre) attain

aorist (so too '^^oaav, v. 10, 'ip.ap\pav, strength.' This use of p.apirTu
V. 11) and should not be translated comes nearest to the Skt. s/ mrig,
'
has marked out, has prescribed, touch, with which, pace Ascoli, I
vorgezeichnet hat.' For the inf. connect it (so also Curtius in his
dpap.€tv cf. Goodwin, § 97 Madv.
; 2nded.).
§148. 12. eparwi'.]' Delightful,' because
8. /cai vuv.]SobestMSS.,butso too he had been victorious. Cf. 01. vi.
Pyth. IX. 71 'So in the case before
. 12 (Dissen).
 NEMEA VI. 61

7rat9 ivaya)Vio<;, 09 ravrav ^eOeiroDV AcoOev alaav \

vvv
25
ovK afJbjMopo^ dfjL^l TToXa KVvay6Ta<i
'Ett. a.
15 I'^veaLV iv Tlpa^ihapLavTO'^ eov iroSa vefJiwv

iraTpoirdropo'^ OfMai/jLiov.
Kelvo^ yap ^OXv/jLttcovlko'^ icov Ala/clSaL^; 30
epvea irpcoro^; [iirapKecr'] dir 'AX^eoO,
Kai irevTaKi^ ^laOfiol aTecfjavcoad/xevof;,
20 Ne/juea Se rptV,
eiravae \d6av 35
XcoKXelSa, 09 virepTaro'^
^AyTja-i/uid'^Q) vlecov yevero.
trp./S'.
eVet ol I
rpsli; dedXo(f)6poc 7rp09 dicpov dpeTd<;
25 -^XdoVf olre ttovcdv iyevaavro. avv Oeov Se TV'^a 40

13. Aiodev alaau.] Cf. 01. ix. 42, iveyKoiv, Hermann ivppoov, Momm-
Atos aiaa ; Pyth. xi. 50, diodeu koXuju, sen ^Tret dpdwev. For the fact cf.
and for the exact sense of alaa, Pausan. vi. 18. 5. Praxidamas won,
Nera. III. 15, infra, v. 49. TTvyfj.^, 01. 59. It seems to me
14. afifxapos.] Not altered from evident that a verb missing.
is
dfjLopos or dfj.oipos, but from dva- or 21. He'
put an end to the ob-
dv-/ji.opo$, the original sense of /xopos livion of Sokleidas,' by causing
being preserved in the compound. him to be proclaimed as a victor's
d/xcpL] Cf. Pyth. V. Ill ; Nem. i. father. Or was he grandfather,
29 ; Isth. IV. 55. viripT. being 'best'?
15. TToSa p^fiwi'.] Cf. Soph. 24. iireL] liefers back to \ddav.
Aiax, 369, ouk d\j/oppov iKve/xei 7ro5a, Most editors except Bergk and
which I explain,
lit. Will you not
'
Mommsen read ^irel ol. But one
move pasturage as to your
off this Schol. makes ol the pronoun, refer-
(with) returning foot?' The iroda ring it to Ag^simachos, three of
would not be added to the middle whose younger sons were victors.
but for the d^j/oppov, wliich however Cf. Nem. I. 58. Another Schol. re-
Prof. Jebb takes as an adverb, fers it to Sokleidas, with less pro-
liather compare Aesch. Ag. GG6 bability.
(P.), Trpovolaicn tov ireTrpcjfj.^yov \
dKpov operas.] Cf. Pyth. xi. 55,
yXQaaav iv Tvx'i- ''^/^'«"'> ' guiding Theokr. i. 20, Isth. in. 50, tAos
liis tongue—.' aKpov, Simonides, i% aKpov dvSpelas.
16. bixaipLlov.l Hermann, 6/jt.aiX' 25. iyei'xravTo.] Cf. Pyth. x. 7,
filov,*of Hke mettle.' yeverai ydp di9\b)v, Isth. iv. 20.
18. iirdpKe<r\] mss. have lost ---', Ti^x?-] Cf. Nem. iv. 7, v. 48,
—
uot "- ^^. Bcickh iXalas, Kayser Pytli. II, 56, TO ir\ovT€ip <fi>¥ ri/'x^
 62 PINDARI CARMINA.
erepov ov riva oIkov dire^avaro irv^iiayja irXeovcov
rafjiLav are^avwu fJi'VX'^ 'EWaSo9 airdaa^. \
eXiroixat 45
fxifya eiTrcov (t/cottovdvra rv')(€iv
St diro Tofou iet?" evdvv iirl tovtov iirecov, w |
Motcr',
dy\ ovpov
30 evKkela' OL')(^ofjLivcov yap dvepcov ^O
'AvT. 13'.

doiBal I
Kol Xoytoi rd Kokd a(^LV epy eKOjiLaav,
^ao-alSataLV dr ov criravL^eL' 7raXat<^aT0<; yeved,
iSca vavcTToXiovre^ eTTLKoofiLa, TlceplScov dpoTai^ 55
hwarol Trape^eiv iroXvv vpivov dyepoo^wv \
epy/jbdrcov

35 eveKev. /cal yap iv dyaOea

'^elpa'; l/juavTi 8edel(; TlvGoopo /cpdrTjaev dirb ravra^ \

al/ia irdrpa^s 60
'^pvaaXaKarov irore Y^dXXla^ dScov

which should
TTOTfMov ao(pias apiarov, liriro^oToio ',
but the phrase is un-
perhaps be rendered, to be wealthy '
satisfactory. The use of oTkov for
' is like our use of
' family
with the kindly aid of fate is far *
house.'
better than cleverness in my first ;
' 27. For metaphor cf. 01. i. 112,
volume I followed Dissen. For II. 89, Nem. i.18, ix. 55.
aocpiai dpLaroi', cf. Theognis, 173, 29. (5r'.] Cf. Pyth. x. 54.
dv8p dyadov ivevlr} rrdpTiov dd/xpTjai Ids.] Cf. Soph. Aiax, 154, ruv
/xaXiara Kal yrjpws ttoXlov, Kvpue,
\
yap fxeydXuv ^vx^v kh ovk dv \

Kal ^TTLoKov, also 01. viii. 67, Pyth. dixdpTOL.

VIII. 53. In Pindar rvxct means TOuTov.'] Sc. oIkov.
(1) whatever man encounters or ovpov.'] Cf. 01. IX, 47, Pyth. iv. 3.
attains by the overruling guidance 30. evKkela.] For ace. sing, eu-
and influence of higher powers, (2) /cXe^a, regularly contracted into
such guidance and influence, when evKked or shortened into evKkea.
the power is mentioned. The only 31. \6yL0L.] So Mss. Bockh
point of contact between this rvxa \byoL. Cf.Pyth. i. 93, d4,infra, v.47.
and our chance is its dcpdveia to 33. dpdrats.] Cf. Pyth. VI. 1—3,
mortals, Nem. X. 26.

I
26. direcpdvaTo.] Gnomic aorist 35. dyadea.] From dya{p) and
I and causal middle (see on Nem. ix. 6e6-s. Its meaning as shown by its
I 43) 'is wont to cause to give account
; usage should prevent connection
I as steward of more crowns in its with dyados.
penetralia than all Hellas (besides 36. atfjia.] In apposition with
i can number in one family).' The KdXXias. So Hor. Od. ii. 26.6, non
voice and tense of direcpauaTo are ego pauperum sanguis parentum.
generally ignored, and pivxv taken 37. ddibv.] Having found fa-
'

with "E\X. air. after II. vi. 152, vour with.' Artemis and Apollo
San ttoXls 'E^vprj p-vxv "-^py^os were with Let6 patrons of the
 '

NEMEA VI. 63

'Ett. I3\

epvecTL AaTov<i, irapa K.aarakLa re 'Kaplrcov 65

eairepio^ ofjidBo) (^Xe^yeV
40 TTovTov T6 ^ec^vp dKafxavTO^i ev d/jbcpiKTiovcov
ravpo(f>6v(p TpLeTTjpiSc J^ptbvrlSav
rlfJbaae UocretSdvLov dv re/juevo^' yo
^ordva re vlv
7To6 d \eovro<;
45 VLicdcravT epecf)^ d(T/CLOL<;

^\lovvto<; vtt coyvyLOL<; opecnv.

trp. 7.
irXareiat \
iravroOev XoyioKTiv ivrl TrpoaoSoi 75
vdcrov evKXea rdvSe Koap.eLv' eirei a^LV AlaKiSat
eiropov e^o^ov alaav dperd^; dTroSecfcvi/jbevoi /xeyd-
Xa?, 80
50 irerarai S' eV/ re ')(66va kol hid SaXdacra'^ |
TojXodev
ovvfju avTooV Kol €9 KWioira^
'Mifivovo^ ovK dirovoaTdaavTO^; eTrdXro' ^apv Be crcja
\

(ppdcrae vetKO<; 85

Pythian games. For ^pvecri Cookes- 48. ravSe.] For the demonstra-
ley compares Soph. Oed. Col. 1108, tive cf. Pyth. ix. 91, ttoXlu rdude.
u (pLXraT' ippT], a,n<l the use of 6 dXos, 49. If al(xav lot,^ cr(pLu=Tois
^
=
i^s, V r)(7i.di}T ai%. If alcrai' =' course, oc-
39. Was lauded with loud cho-
' cupation, prescribed path, career,'
rus of songs,' i.e. in the kw/jlos. In ccpiv^Xoyioiaiu.
Pyth. V. 42 (pXiyu} is used thus, The central idea of al<xa seems to
but transitively intransitively but
; be either prescription or
'
will ' '

hterally, 01. 11. 72. (Fick) or * selection (Curtius), '

40. The impregnable causeway

* whence the notion of line of life •
'

through the sea is the Isthmos of

' or line of conduct ' is easily de-
'

Korinth. rived. This sense suits sicpra, v. 13,

43, 44. The lion's herb ' is the
' Frag. 108 [9G], and also the notion
parsley of Nemea. * right direction contained in the
'

45, 46. For the two adjectives phrases Kar alaav, trap' ala-av.
a(TK., ury. cf. O. and P. p. xxxvi. 52. For ^TraXro cf. Curt. Verb
ip. d(XK.] MSB. Ipexj/e 8a(XK., corr. {Trans.) p. 20.
Schmid. mss. (iapd 54 <r0t veiKOS f/xTea''
47. Cf. Isth. II. 33, III. 19. The 'AxtX(X)ei>s xa/^a^ Ka^lSds (/cd/x/^as)
notion oibriiiffiuf) classifies the inf. a^' d. Mommsen (S. 5. a. v. (fxiras

Kojfxtiy under Madv. § 148. X* f a/3/3As 'AxtXct>j iiridci^* a. a.

64 PINDARI CARMINA.

(I)a6vvd^ I
vlov €VT ivdpL^ev 'A009 aKfJid
55 ^7;^eo? ^aKoroco. koL ravrav /juev TraXaiorepoc 90
oSoz^ dfjua^LTOv evpoV eirofiaL Be fcal avrb<; €^o)v
IxeXeraV
TO Se irdp TToSl i^ao? iXicraofievov alel \
kv/jlcltcop 95
Xiyerac iravrl fJbakLCTTa hovelv
Svfiov. kicovTL S' €70) z/WTft) /jueOeTTcov BlBvfiov d')(6o<; \

aryy€\o<; ^dv,
60 TrefiTTTov iirl eiKoac tovto ^yapvwv 100
JliTT. 7 .

ev^o^ dr^Mvwv diro, tov^ iveiroicrtv lepov'i,

^A\KLfJLiS\ '6 TOt €7rdpK€Cr€V

Kkeird ryeved' Bvo fiev Kpovlov Trap rejJiiveL, 105
Tral, ae r iv6cr(^iae Kol TloXvTi/jLlSav

65 KkdpO'i TrpoTTer?}? di>0€ ^OXv/jL7ridBo<;.

Mezger /3. 5' ^fxirecr^ a<pi vetKos. As das, is proved by the succeeding
the Schol. gives eTr^det^e, I avoid it dvo, of which only one refers to
and choose (ppdaae, which is suffi- Alkimidas. iirapK. intrans.
ciently near the sense of the Schol. 65, dvde\'] '
Crowns,' cf. 01. II.

and would be in danger after -0t. 50, 'IcrdfxoX avdea

T€ Koival x^pi-Tes
54. For theme cf. Nem. iii. 60, Tedplirirojv dvcideKadpo/jLOJif dyayov.
Isth. IV. 41, VII. 54. It seems hardly probable that the
56. cLfxa^LTbv. ] Elsewhere 656s is random lot can refer to the
'
'

not expressed, but the adj. is used pairing of the competitors for to ;

as a substantive. be drawn with antagonists who were

57. Trap irodl vabs.'] 'By the sheet too strong for them was to be de-
of a vessel,' i.e. close to the irpwpeijs. feated on their merits, and the poet
Others understand the keel or '
' was hardly likely to recall such un-
'
the steering paddle.' pleasant reminiscences. But if one
58. X^yerai. ] It is a proverb
'
of their antagonists drew one or
that.' For fidXiara kv/x. cf. Theogn. two byes, they might well be too
173 quoted supra, v. 25. much exhausted to throw an ac-
59. The ' double burden is the ' knowledged inferior, who was com-
praise of the clan and the praise of paratively fresh. It is therefore
the victor. manifestly quite possible that the
62. MSS. 'AX/cijUiSas t6 7' iTrdp- honours of the wrestling match,
Keae KXetra 7e»'€a.
\
especially of that for boys, did not
That twenty- five victories were always rest with the technical victor.
counted to the clan, not to Alkimi- Perhaps however the number o:

\
 !

NEMEA VI. 65

8€\(f)Lvl K€V

laov eoTTOL/jLL yiekrjalav IIO

')(eipcov re koX la^vo^; avloyov.

competitors sent from Aegina was in speed, so is he unsur-

limited by lot. Of course it is pos- passed in his profession. For avio-
sible that A may be able to throw Xov cf. Simonides, Frag. 149 [206],
I
B by a particular trick by which B yvwdi QeoyvTjTOV irpoaidcvv rbv ^OXvfi-
is baflied, and that similarly B can lovLKUu I
TTttiSa, Tra\aiafi0(xvv7]s de^ibf
throw C and C can throw A so that ; i^vioxov, I
KdWiarov fieu Ideiv, adXelv
if B and C drew together A would 5' Ol) XeipOI'a fX0p(p7]S.
throw D and B and win, whereas if For laov etn-oifML Bergk proposes
A draws with C, B wins ; but still, eUd^oi/xL or icrd^oLiiL giving the exact
if A be defeated, it is a poor conso- metre of the two corresponding
lation to hint that he might have lines, because a Schol. says dvTl tov
won had he been differently paired. Icrov dv etiroLfXL koI rbv MeA. ry
But one Schol. seems to have had rdx'^i- d€\(pivc rrj tcrxi^i* Kal ry t^x^V-
dvOovs TrpoireTTjs K\dpos, and explains The spaced words, however do not
that premature growth of hair ex- seem to be commented upon, but
cluded them from the boys' wrest- only transcribed. Pindar uses the
ling match Epic Tao in laodaifxuj/, Nem. iv. 84,
66. For the simile cf. Pyth. ii. t<x65€vopos, Frag. 142 [146], but
51, Frag. 1 [4], 6. 'I will say of always (12 times) tao- when not
Mel^sias as a trainer eliciting skill part of a compound. In this epode
and strength that he is equal to a 8eX(p- V. 66 corresponds to two short
dolphin as to speed through the syllables. For mention of the aleipta
brine :' i.e. as the dolphin is unsur- at the end of the ode cf. Nem. iv.

r. II.
 NEMEA YIL

ON THE VICTOKY OF SOGENES OF AEGINA IN THE BOYS'

PENTATHLON.

INTRODUCTION.
SoGENES, son of The^rion, of the family of the Euxenidae, of
Aegina, won commemorated in this ode in 01. 79. 4, B.C.
the victory
461, according to Hermann's alteration of the impossible date Nem.
id' in the Schol. to Nem. v8', the 54th Nemead. The Schol. goes on
to state that in the previous Nemead the pentathlon was introduced
at Nemea. I do not think it right to alter this date as it is possible
that to it the foregoing date was erroneously assimilated, Thearion,
the victor's father, has been supposed to have been a priest of
H^rakles {vv. 90 —
94), but had this been the case he would scarcely
have been called merely yeiTcov. As I have written a separate essay
on the pentathlon I need only enumerate such results as bear on the
interpretation of this ode. The competitors all contested at the
same time and were placed in each kind of trial, only being paired
for the wrestling, which came last; the order being —
1. leaping, 2.

discus-hurling, 3. spear-throwing, 4. running. The victor only had

to beat his rivals in three contests out of the five. Generally the
winner in the discus-throwing would not win in the running. The
wrestling took place in the heat of the afternoon {vv. 72, 73). In
the 2nd, 3rd and 4th contests there was a line which must not be
overstepped before throwing or starting {v. 71). I think that
Sdgenes had over-stepped this line and so lost the spear-throwing
after winning in the leaping and discus-throwing. An allusion to
this misadventure comes in well with one of the main ideas of the
 NEMEA VII. 67

ode, that the noble can afiford to have their failures and errors men-
tioned as a relief to the monotony of praises. In the myth he takes
occasion to give a complimentary turn to his version of the death of
Neoptolemos, given according to the Schol. {v. 94 [65]) in a Dithy-
ramb sung at Delphi, whereby the poet had given offence to Aegine-
tans. He does not retract or apologise at all (unless Aristodemos is

right in saying that Pindar had seemed to represent Neoptolemos as

having gone to Delphi eVi UpoavXia, Schol. v. 150 [103], in which
case there is an explanation of his language) ; but rather defends his
treatment of the hero, and illustrates it by a similar treatment of
SOgenes. This vindication of his supposed disparagement of the
Aeakid whose tomb was at Delphi would be very appropriate to this
ode if Thearion had to do with the Pythian theori of Nem. iii. 69,
70. That he occupied some prominent position is made probable
by the mention of the blame which he had incurred^ {vv. 61, 62).
The Schol. tells us that Aristarchos' pupil Aristodemos explained
the invocation of Eileithyia as referring to Sogenes being the child
of Thearion's old age, which view is said to be confirmed by an epi-
gram by Simonides. The name Sogenes suggests that the hope of
offspring was small until he was born 2. Hermann's supposition^
that Thearion had himself contended in games and failed, and that

Sogenes was the first victor in the family, is plausible, but he is not
justified in the idea that he had been defeated in the Pythian games
by an Achaean (y. 64)*. Pindar appeals to the Thesprotian de-
scendants of the Achaean Myrmidons from the censure of his
Aeginetan which he notices in this ode as in 01. viii. 55,
critics,

Nem. IV. 39. From

vv. 61 —
68 it seems very probable that Pindar
was himself present in Aegina at the recitation of the ode, which
was sung before Thedrion's house, perhaps before a shrine dedicated
by him in gratitude for Sogenes' birth to Eileithyia. From the words
dfxaxaviav and efXTrfdoaOfveaj vv. 97, 98 (cf. also arro/SXaTrrft, v. 60) in

' So Dissen. To this ho refers The Nemean Odes of Pindar with

the mention of Aias, vv. 24 27. — especial reference to Nem. vii.
'^
Mr Holmes suggests that 'one ^ (/tea is by the Rev. Arthur Holmes,
of Thearion's family, perhaps a bro- M.A. llivingtons, 18G7.
ther of Sogenes, was afflicted with ^ De Sogenu
Aeginetae victoria
feeble health or some special physi- qw'nquertio dissertatio. Leipsig,
cal infirmity, and thus appeared in 1822.
mournful contrast to the blooming * Leop. Schmidt agrees that he
boyhood of the victor.' This idea had been defeated at the Pythian
—
he supports by vv. 1)5 101. See games.
68 PINDARI CARMINA.
the prayer to Herakles (a god of hot springs) I gather that The^rion
was an invalid not unhkely to die by an inglorious death from
diseaseand already dead to an active life. If such infirmity had
been induced by a wound or injury for which he had to thank his
own fault or folly (or if detractors represented this as being the case),
The^rion himself would see his own lot illustrated by the untimely
deaths brought on themselves by Neoptolemos and Aias. This
—
view gives point to vv. 30 34 where it is said that honour does not
depend on the manner of a man's death but 'comes to those whose
renown God rears up as a choice plant,' Some hypothesis is needed,
in addition to the acceptance of the Scholiast's explanation of the
parts of the ode which refer to Neoptolemos, to furnish a clue to the
connection between the different sections of this poem, which is

undoubtedly distinguished for intricacy. Simplicity and compre-

hensiveness are the chief claims of any such hypothesis. Whether
that now advanced possesses these qualifications in an equal or a
greater degree than others must be decided by criticism. Certainly
the conflicting views of my predecessors are none of them sufficiently
satisfactory to preclude fresh suggestions.

ANALYSIS.
vv.
1 — 8. Invocation of Eileithyia, to whom men owe life and
glorious youth. Yet fate appoints divers careers for
men, but she (Eileithyia) has given Sogenes glory as a
pentathlete.
9, 10. (No wonder.) For he dwells in the city of the Aeakids
who are ready to foster athletic prowess.
11 — 16. Victory gives a pleasing theme to poets without whom
achievements are covered in oblivion.
17, 18. Wise mariners wait for a good wind, and do not suffer
lossthrough impatience for gain.
19, 20. Rich and poor must equally die (and be forgotten unless
the rich be immortalised by song).
20 — 23. Homer by his art gave Odysseus higher fame than he
deserved.
23, 24. Most men are blind of heart.
 NEMEA VII. 69

24 — 30. Had men known the truth, mighty Aias would not have
slain himself.
30, 31. Death is the common lot.
31 — 34. But honour accrues to those whose fame God cherishes
after death.
34, 35. Who visit Delphi (as perhaps Sogenes intended).
35 —48. There lies Neoptolemos, who, after noble exploits, was
slain there, that an Aeakid might preside over Pythian
rites.

48, 49. Three words suffice ; that witness presides over games
with perfect honesty.
50 — 52. Aegina furnishes examples of glory.

52, 53. But satiety is to be avoided (too much praise is distaste-

ful).

54— 58. Our lives naturally differ^ no one attains prosperity in

every respect.
58 — GO. Thearion enjoys a reasonable amount a reputation for—
bravery and unimpaired intelligence (so that he can do
the poet justice).
61 — 69. The poet's defence against the charge of having calum-
niated Neoptolemos.
70 — 79. Praise of Sogenes with apology for digression and allu-
sion to overstepping the line from which the competitors
throw the spear.
80 — 84. Adoration of Zeus.
84—86. Who became the father of Aeakos that he might rule
over Aegina and be a comrade to Hcrakles.
87 — 89. Now a good neighbour is a supreme blessing.
89_94. Such is Herakles to SOgenes.
94— 101. Prayer to Herakles to obtain for Sogenes and Thedri6n
health, strength, prosperity and illustrious descendants.

102 — 104. The poet resumes his protest that he has not spoken
disrespectfully of Neoptolemos. (The connection with
what precedes is obscure, but nevertheless sufficient.
The yff)as iipeiov is victory in the Pythian games, cf. vi\

34, 35.)

104, 105. To repeat the same thing three or four times argues lack
of resources and is like one who babbles Aios Kupiudos to
children.
70 PINDARI CARMINA.
This last sentiment cannot refer to his previous allusion to
Neoptolemos in this ode, which would not justify the phraseology
Tp]s rerpaKi r but means that it is better to say something fresh
;

about his death than to repeat stale praises about his life.
Mr Holmes in his Thesis gives the following account of the con-
tents of this elaborate poem.
" The threads we have traced are seven. The clue of the first
was family history, that of the second Aegina, that of the third
Neoptolemos, that of the fourth the poet's self-vindication, that of
the fifth the apology to Sogenes, that of the sixth and shortest Zeus,
that of the seventh Heracles.
"My next duty is to shew on what principle these are woven
together. The best of these odes may usually be regarded as made
up mighty strands which are themselves composed of minor
of
threads. The larger strands as a rule are three in number, which I
will name concisely thus, with reference to their materitil, (1) Do-
mestic, (2) Mythological, (3) Philosophical. The 7th Nemean ode
contains a fourth strand which I will call (4) Polemical.

"I. The Domestic minor threads

: in this ode ; the victor's name,
family, and city : details respecting his family (allusions to his in-
tended competition in the Pythian games [C. A. M. F.]).

" II. The Mythological : minor threads in this ode : prayer to

Zeus, prayer to Herakles, history of Neoptolemos, allusion to the
Nymph Aegina distinct from the island (and to the connection
between the house of Aeakos and Herakles [C. A. M. F.]).

"III. The Philosox^hical : minor threads (1) the poet alone can
:

immortalise the hero : (2) human fortunes have countless varieties

by the stern dispensation of fates, but death is the universal leveller :

[(3)the record of athletic victories is more trustworthy than epic

histories of heroes, vv. 23, 49, 62 :
(4) it is implied that the noble
can bear to have their failures and demerits mentioned (C. A. M. F.) :]
(5 [3, Holmes]) friendship in close vicinity is among the choicest of
human blessings.

" IV. The Polemical : self-defence of the poet, who desires to

clear himself of the charge of having spoken calumny."

The recurrence of ideas in this ode is remarkable, e.g., vv. 6, 54;

19,30 f.; 11—16, 77—79; 52 f., 104 f., and the return to Neoptole-
mos at the end of the ode.
 . 5
.

NEMEA VII. 71

Zrp. a
'EXet^ma, TrdpeBpe Moipav I3a0v(l)p6vcov,
iral /JbeyaXoaOeviof;, aKovaov, ''Hpa<i, yevereipa reKvouv'
civev aeOev
ov (f>do'^, ov /jiiXaivav Spafcevre^ ev^povav
reap dBeXcj^eav eXd'^ofiev djXaoryvtov "YL^av, 5
5 dvairveofiev h" ov^ diravre^ eirl Xaa'
elpyei Be iroTfico ^vyev6* erepov erepa. avv he rlv
KoX 7rat9 o %eapi(ovo<=; dperd KpiOel'^ lO
€vBo^o<; delBerac Sco'yei'^? fj^erd irevraeOXoL'^.
*AvT. a
itoXlv yap ^iXopLoXirov ol/cel BopcKTvircov
10 Ala/ccBdv fjidXa S' eOeXovri av/Mirecpov dycovla Ovfjuov

dfKpiireci/, 1

1.^EXeidvta.] Also ElXeiOvia. checks are severally held.' Cf. Nem.

and ^EXevdw = ' The Deliverer,' VI. 2. For ^vyivT' cf. Soph. Phil,
clearly akin to eXevdepos, of which 1025, KXoirri re KavdyKri ^vyeis, Eur.
the etymology is uncertain. Cf. per- Hel. 255, rlvL irdrfKp avve^Oyrjv;
hajDS ^pidos,* a.
free labourer.' 7. /fat.] 'Even so,' in spite of
MoLpdv.] For their attendance at lets and hindrances.
births cf. 01. l. 26, iirei vlv {mXoira) dperg, KpLdeis.] Adjudged to
*

KaOapov X^^TjTOS ^^eXe KXcu^w, vi. 41, victory,' i.e. by the judges atNemea.
T^ /xev 6 XpvaoKOfias Trpav/iLrjTiv t'\
Mezger explains chosen by destiny
'

'EXeidviav irap^ffraa^v re Moipas, to be a victor.' Thus dper^ is a

2. Cf. Hes. Theog. 922, 77 5' dative of end or direction {termini).
("Hpa) "H^rjv Kal "Apr^a Kai ElXei- Or should we interpret chosen by *

dvcaV ^TIKTCV. destiny because of his merit (to be

H.SpaK^ures.) Cf. Pyth. ii. 20. glorious theme of song) he is the
This the participle of the gnomic
is glorious theme of song' a dative —
aorist, cf. Nem. i. 62. of cause ? Dissen, virtute distmctxis
4. dyXadyvioy.] Is this epi- as a dative of side, aspect, regard,
*

thet causative = * bestowing vic- or property,' Madv. § 40. He com-

torious limbs (cf. 01. XIV. 3 note) ?
'
pares Soph. Fhil. 1425, dperri re
5. Rendered 'live,'
d.vairvioiJLCv.'] wpCJTos iKKpidels (XTparev/xaTos. Don.
or aspire,
* but is it a metaphor
' compares the use of Kpirds, Pyth.
from running and other exercises, IV. 50, Isth. VII. 65. The Schol.
'
gather breath for equal efforts, cf ' interprets by iKKpirbs yeudfievos.
Nem. VIII. 19 ? For live Cookcs- '
' Cf. Nem. IV. 2, note on KCKpifiiutav.
ley quotes Soph. Aiax, 415, d/xTri'ods 10. ndXa, K.T.X.\ 'And right
ixoi^oLy while alive.'
'
glad are they to foster a spirit con-
6. etpya.] Schol. diaKuXvei, versant in contests.' For d/x<p^Tr€i
•restrain,' 'check.' '
For wo be- cf.Pyth. IX. 70, III. 51, 108, where
neath the yoke of Destiny by divers the object is a person, while in/ra,
72 PINDARI CARMINA.
el Se Tv^V 7"^? epScov, fiekl^pov* alriav
poalaL Moiaav eve^aXe' rat fieydXai, yap d\,Kal
(TKOTov iroXvv vjJLvwv €-)(0VTL Beofievai'
epyoL'; Be Kakol<^ eaoirrpov 'iaapuev evl crvv rpoTTco, 20

V. 91, here and Isth. iii. 77 the ob- stances (eight participles), epy/xa
ject is an attribute of the subject. always so, ^pyov often so.
The Schol. is wrong in suggesting pLe\L(j)pov^ alTlau.'] *
A delightsome
that the reason for their zeal is motive,' causing them to flow freely.
because Peleus had invented the For poaiaL cf. infra, v. G2, and Isth.
pentathlon, as dyuvlg. refers to all VI. 19, kKvtols eiriiov poaicriv.
kinds of contests. For the dative 12. ep^/3a\e.] For the gnomic
with avfMTreipov Dissen quotes Od. aorist in hypothetical constructions
III. 23, ov8^ tI ttw ixvdoKTL TreTreiprjfiai cf. Goodwin § 51, Kemark. The
and explains the dative as
irvKLvolaL, metaphor seems to be from throw-
giving the force of making trial of
'
ing some herb or other object of
one's self in an occupation,' not worth into a scanty spring with
merely, 'trial of the occupation,' cf. an incantation to procure an abun-
Lat. jure peritus. This explanation dant flow of water. The idea is
does not apply to II. xv. 282, 67rt- recalled tw/m, vv. 61, 62.
ardfj-evos aKovri, which is an insuffi- aX/caL] Distributive feats of — '

cient quotation. The passage is endurance.' Pindar uses ctX/cct in

AircoXwu ox' dpiaros, ewiaT. ixkv ok.,
eadXos 5' iv crTa5ir]' dyopfj 5i e Trai--
poL ^Axaiuplut-KOiv, K.T.X. With avot'Ti
some supply fxdxe(rOai or /SaXXetj/,
while others compare Lat. sciens
Jidibus (see Paley's note). But eu
aradiTj, dyoprj which follow show
that we should render ' far the no-
blest of the Aet., in skill in the
spear-throwing, in bravery, in the
press of war, while in assembly
few of the Achaeans would surpass
him, &c.' ; so that clkovtl qualifies
ox' dpLCTTos as much if not more
than e-maTdjuevos. The preposition
in crvfxiretpov seems to me to account
for the dative dywvig., the sense
being * essaying trial in connection
with contests.'
11. rvxV'] For et with subj. cf,
my note on Pyth. viii. 13.
For rvyxdvco = €VTvx^oj cf. 01. ii.
51, TO de Ti/xetJ' ireLpihfxevov dywvias
j
irapaXvH 8vcr(ppovdv, Pyth. lii. 104,
\
reference lo the pentathlon, pan-
kration, wrestling and boxing.
13. Note the involved order,
vfivcju and ^xo*'^' being transposed.
Dissen quotes Eur. Frag. inc. ii., 77
euXa/Seia gkotov ^x^* '^<*^' EXXa'Sa,
for the phrase.
14. ^a-oirrpov.] Observe that even
the victor himself cannot appreciate
his own exploit without the poet's
aid. The spread of his fame reacts
on his own mind and poetic treat-
ment reveals to him an elevated
and idealised representation of his
achievements and position. Cookes-
ley aptly quotes Hamlet, Act iii. 2,
' Anything so overdone is from
the
purpose of playing, whose end both
at the first and now, was, and is, to
hold, as 't loere, the mirror up to
nature; to show virtue her own
feature ;&c.' Elsewhere Pindar
speaks of the immortality conferred
by verse here he speaks of imme-
;

XPV Trpos jxaKapuv Tvyxdvovr' eu diate distinction.

Tracrxe/^tef, infra, v. 55. Pindar ipl (Tvv TpoTry.] * On one condi-
uses ^p8ix}u, ?p^ai.s with reference to tion only,' lit. 'in connection with
contests four times out of nine in- one way.'
 —
NEMEA VII. 73

15 el MvafMO(Tvva<; eicari XcTrapafjuirv/co'^

€vpr]rat airotva fxo-^dwv K\vTal<; iiricov doihal^.

'Ett. a'.

(ro(j)ol Se /JbiWovra Tpiralov dvefxov 25

15. Cf. 01. XIV. 20 for 'iKaTi '
by no more than that tr]fj.la and not
favour Mnemosyne was a
of.' pXd^Tj is the exact prose correlative
Titanid, daughter of Uranos and of Kepdos. He says K^pdos and ^rjfxia '

Gaea, mother of the Muses by are properly opposed to one another:

Zeus. Hesiod, Theog. 915, calls her Plato, Hipparch. p. 226, e K^pdos :

daughters xP^'^^-P'-'"'^'^^^^ c^' I^yth. d^ Xeyeis evavTiov rg ^^/xt'^, comp.

III. 89. Plato, Lc(jg. viii. p. 835, b fi^ya :

16. MSS. evprjrai rts

evprjTai.l rrj TToXei Kep8os rj ^rj/xiav av <p^poL ;

the pronoun being clearly an incor- and see Aristot. Ethic. Nicom. v.
porated gloss intended to show that 4 KaXetrat 5^ rb ixkv f^/xta, rb 5^
:

the verb was the subj. mid. not the Kip^os. Isocr. Nicocl. p. 87, b rb :

perf. pass. For tis understood cf. fxkv Xa^eXv K^pdos elvaL vofii^ere, rb 5'
Soph. O. T. 314, avSpa 8' wcpeXeiv dvaXuiaaL ^jxiav. That ^Xd^r] was
d(ji ixv
I ^X''' 'f i^^'' 8\jvaLT0 koXXlcttos not a synonym for ^-rjfiia in this
TTOVWV, 01. VI, 4. antithesis appears from Xenoph.
KXvTa7s.'\ Through glorifying
'
Cyrop. II. 2 § 12 jx-qr irrl tc^ eav-
:

strains of verse. For causative use ' tG)V K^pdei, /jiTjT' eirl ^rj/iig. tCov
of adjective cf. 01. i. 26, vi. 76, xi. aKovovTWv, fxr}T eirl ^Xd^-r) /j.rjdeiJ.i.a,

4, Pyth. IV. 81, 216, ix. 11, Nem. comp. Ci/rop. iii. 1 § 30 : (piiXa^ai /xtj

viii. 40. yjfids dwo^aXibv, cavrbv ^Ti/jLLuicrrji

17. Wise '
that a
pilots know TrXeiio 7] 6 iraTr]p TjduvrjOr] ae /3\d-
wind is due in three days, nor are
they injured through greed of gain,' That not the only corre-
^rjfMa is
or —'misled under the influence of lative to K^p8os is proved by Hes.
gain for virb Kep8€i. cf. Hes. Theog.
' : TF. and D. 352, /ca/ca K^pdea la'
862—866, T^x"?? i't' al^vQu aiid aTTja-Lv. To support his ingenious
TT/K-erai t0' 'Ilrttaia-Tou rraXd/j.rfcnv. conjecture ciTro j^dXov Don. does not
Don. seems right in objecting to cite any instance of dTro3dXX(A)=jac-
Dissen's u7r6;3Xa^ej' as not occurring turamfacio used abaoluteh/, nor do
elsewhere, and, as he did not see I see why '
the tmesis obviates any
'
what would be the meaning of objection ' on this score. From
such a compound here, and still less (r60ot (y. 17) to viovrai [v. 20) is a
how any emphasis would fall on parenthesis.
the preposition so as to justify a The meaning of this passage is
tmesis,' he alters the Triclinian variously explained. Dissen takes
virb —fidXov to dwb ^oKov. But the — it to signify that it is wise to pay
Vatican ^Xd^eu is supported by the for a poet and chorus at once, but
Medicoan Xd^ev and gives good the KipSei applies more t(^ the
sense, and moreover, tliough it has skippers who might, if greedy of
a more general sense than the ^f;;- gain, stay in harbour shipping
fitu)6r)<Tav of the Schol. and is there- more cargo till the fine weather
fore not synonymous therewith, yet was over, than to the victor and
might well be interpreted by the his father. The simile seems merely
more narrow and technical term. to indicate the danger of trusting
Don.'s last two quotations prove to the future instead of realising
this, and ou the other hand prove such advantages as the present
 '

74 PINDARI CARMINA.
€fiadov, ovS* VTTO Kephei /3d\ov'
a(^v6o<; TrevL-ypo'; re Oavdrov Trepan;

20 djJLa veovrai. iyco Be irXeov eXirofiac

\6yov 'OSucrcieo? 77 irdOav hid rov dBveirrj yeveaO^
"O/jbTjpov' 30
Srp./S'.
i'jrel \}r€vSe(TL ol rrorava re fia^^^ava
aefJbvov eirecrri rt' crocpia 8e KKeTrrei irapdyoKra fxvdoi^.
TV(^\ov 3' e')(^ei

TjTop o/jLl\,o<; dvSpcuv 6 TrXeto-To?. el <ydp rjv 35

25 e rdv aXdOeiav Ihefiev, ov fcev oTrXayv '^oXcodeh
6 KapTepb<; Ala? eira^e Bid (ppevSu
affords. The imminence of death dvydrrjp re ol ad}T€tpa...fieydK6do^ot
{vv. 19, 20) is an instance of an Evvofiia, also note on 01. 11. 14,
dv€/xos. I think that the jDoet alludes Pyth. IV. 48, aliiid ol (?), Nem. x. 29.
not merely to promptitude in se- TTOTava p^axoLvq-.^ 'Power of making
curing commemoration of the vic- winged.' Cf. note on Pj^th. i. 41
tory, but to Sogenes having secured and Pyth. viii. 34, xP^o^, (' debt of
fame already in his boyhood, and praise') efiq, voravov dtxcpi iiaxava,
so having made the best preparation Pyth. IX. 92, aiyaXdv d/j.axo.flai',
for death. ^Lack of poetic power that bringeth
Had TheS,ri6n suffered from the silence.' For sentiment cf. 01. i. 28,
premature loss of an elder son or 29, Thuk. 1.21. 1.
elder sons? So far as the K^pSos 23. aep-vov tl.'\ 'An air of solem-
applies to The^rion it includes the nity' which induces belief. For
cost of training and competing and ?7re(Tri Dissen quotes Aristoph.A^Mft.
also the anxiety of a fond parent 1025, ciJs ridv GOV To'iai Xoyocs <r(>}(ppov
for his son's safety. ^TrecTTiv dvdos.
19. davarov iripas dfia.] MSS. ]
aocpia] 'Poetic skill.' Cf. Pyth. i.
davdrov Trapa crdfjLa, against the 42.
metre. Bockh ddvarov wdpa \ da/xd KKiwreL irapdyoiaa.^ For suppres-
( = Wieseler, Schneidewin
(3;',uct). sion of object cf. Pyth. 11. 17, 'Be-
and T. Mommsen give the text. guiles us by the seduction of epic
'Wend their way together (cf. II. narratives.'
VII. 335) to the bourn of death. 25. ?.] Refers to top dv5pu)v
20. ^\7ro/xat.] Cf. Frag. 39 [33], ofiLkov. For 7]v with accusative pro-
1, tL 5' ^XrreaL cro^iav ^/nfxevaL. noun cf. dr] with ace. pron. 01. i.
'I believe the renown of
that 115, Pyth. II. 96, Isth. i. 64. Cookes-
Odysseus came to transcend the ley takes i — avrdv, incorrectly citing
reality,' 17 Trddau {irddev) being 01. IX. 14, aiPTjfxaLs ^ Kal utoi', which
equivalent to tj kuO' d ^wadev. Old should be interpreted by praising '

MSS. read irddav, new irddeu. Opus herself and her son.'
21. "O/xrjpou.] Probably the 26. Kapr. Al'.] Aias the stout
'

Lesser Iliad or the Aethiopis is champion.' Forgen.oVXwi'cf.Madv.

meant. Cf. on Nem. viii. 23 32. — § 61, Rem. 1, II. 1. 65, etV dp oy
22. oL] Cf. 01. IX. 15, e^/^is €vx(^Xrjs iinfJL^/x^eTaL tiff eKarbpL^Tji.
 ;

NEMEA VII. /o

Xevpov ^L^o^' ov Kpariarov ^ K'^ikeo^; arep P'd'^a 40

^avOo) Mez/eXa Bd/jLapra KOfilaai Ooal^;
av vavcrl iropevaav evOvrrrvoov Tiecjivpoio irofiTral

30 7r/309 "IXov iToXiv. aXkd Kotvov jap €p')(eTaL

KVfi 'At'3<x, ireae K dBoKrjrov ev kol So/ceovra' rcfMo,

Se ryiverao, 45
c5z^ ^609 d/Spov av^rj \6yov' redvaKorcov
^oadooyv toI irapd fie'yav cfxc^aXov evpyKoXirov
fJLoXov 'xOovo^' ev UvOiocal re SaireBoK; 50
35 Kelrac, Upcdjubov iroXiv ^eoiTT6\6iio<^ iirel irpdOev,
ra Kol Aavaol irovrjaav' 6 S' diroTrXecov

27. 6u KpdTi(rTov...KOfJUcrai..] 'Who Neoptolemos. Note the change of

was the noblest... whom the waft- tense; ipxerai covers all time, iriae
ings of. Zephyros conveyed in swift
. . refers to many points of time.
ships to recover....' For the inf. of. TL/xd.] Dissen ijoints out that
Madv. § 148. For the subject cf. this 'honour' is higher than mere
//. II. 708, dudpu)U 5' av /x^7' dpiaTos Xoyos, 'fame,' which latter only
^rjv TeXafjuLuLos Atas, o0/)' 'AxtXef^'S
|
was enjoyed by Odysseus, while Aias
firji>Leu' 6 yap iroXv (pipraro^ rjev. and Neoptolemos gained the former
30. dWd—ydp.'] 'But (the blind- also.
ness of men does not make much 32. d^p6v.] Extension of the
difference) for....' For Kofii^u) re- predicate, 'Eears to dainty (or
lating to Helene cf. 01. xiii. 59. 'luxuriant ') growth. Pindar twice'

31. For metaphor

Kvfi 'At8a. ] cf. uses Kvdos d^pSv. For the metajshor
passages quoted on Nem. iv. 36. cf. Nem. VIII. 40, ix. 48.
dSo'/cT/roj'. ] 'Ingloriously even on 33. ^oadduiv, Tol irapd /x.] MSS.
a glorious hero.' Cf. 01. 11. 29, eu /3. ,
(or full stop) Tol yap Her-
/x.

Kal daMaag.. To be sure 01. vii. 26, mann, Dissen and others read
shows that Kal =
vvv iv Kal TeXevrq. ^oadbov, Tol irapd fx. 'Namely of
'and' can intervene between a pre- champions who would come &c.'
position and its noun. Pyth. 11. 10, The Schol. on v. 68 (46) tell us that
11, Sicppof iv { =
is as here) 6' dpfMara, the god used to invite certain heroes
illustrates the position which is to ^^via at Delphi perhaps ^oadSoi
;

assumed for the preposition by was a frequent of such guests.

Dissen and others who render 'on
the inglorious and the glorious.'
Prof. Paley renders 'unexpected, as
well as on him (one?) who is looking
for it' (so too Mezger). It is ques-
tionable whether doKiuu, used ab-
solutely, would bear this sense
and the rendering certainly is in-
appropriate to a suicide. My version
suits the cases both of Aias and
title
Dissen's reading gives us 'to suc-
cour them when dead.'
34. fxoXov.] MSS. i/uLoXe, the sin-
gular being ascribed to Didymos by
the Schol. Vet. Mezger reads ry for
Tol V. 33 (comparing Pyth, v. 21)
and pLoXwv xdovbs iv llvOloicri yairi-
Sots. It is n(?cdless to alter further
than to replace the recorded v. I.
70 PINDARI CARMINA.
%Kvpov fiev afiaprev, Ilkovto S* eh 'FiCJ)vpav irXay^Oev-
Te9.
55
'Ett. 13'.

^oXoacrla S' efiffao-iXevev oXlyov

Xpovov' arap ryevo<i alel (f)6p€v
40 Tovro OL yepa^;. ^'X&'^o 8e 7rpo9 Oeov,
KTeav aycdv TpwtaOev d/cpoOcvicov' 60
Lva KpecZv VLV virep /xa^a? eXaaev avrirv^ovT dvrjp
fia^(^aipa.

37. Bockh's text. mss. transpose Pyth. II. 66, rather than the Homeric
Xkovto and irXayxOevTes. formula ttj fiiu eeicrap.€vq irpoae-
2/cupou.] The home of Neopto- cf>dopee, II. 389, cf. Madv. § 80.
III.
lemos' mother Deidamia, daughter Such an order as we have here is
of Lykomedes. rare except with Trepi, and even in
'E<pupai^.] In ThesprStia, after- this case the preposition is generally
wards called Kix^pos (Strabo vii. at the end of the clause or else close
p. 324). to the verb. For the preposition
38. Cf. Nem. iv. 51. uTrep Dissen quotes Eur. P/io<?n. 1326,
39. (pepev.] For the verb = /laftwii iJKOvae tckvol pLovojuaxu) fxeWeip dopoi \

Dissen compares Nem. iii. 18, Isth. eis da-KlB'' ^aaCkiKwv bop-wv inrep.
rjt,ei.v

VI.'' 21. The tense takes us up to The slaughter suggests one of the
the abolition of kingly rule in various uses of the Delphic knife,
Epeiros. cf. Aristot. Pol. I. 2, which was
40. oL] 'This dignity in Jiis very likely a broad two-edged knife,
honour.'' The order prevents us with a point and a hook at the end.
taking ol with y^uos, as (?) in Pyth. I cannot accept Dissen's explana-
IV. 48, alfid oL Cf. 01. ix. 15, supra, tion of dvTtrvxi'i^v —forte incidere
V. 21. like the Homeric dvTidaei {de in-
TTpbs deou.] To Delphi, to the dustria adire) iroXep-oLo, &G. The
Pythian Apollo. Schol. says that Neoptolemos was
41. KTeav\] 'Precious objects.' variously said to have gone to
Cf. 01. VI.($td\ai/)
4, Kopvcpav Delphi to consult the oracle about
KTedvwv. All MSS. except the two Hermione's barrenness, or to sack
Vatican give /crear' dvdywv, a false the temple, or to demand satisfac-
correction of Kreavdyiiiv. For aKpo- tion from the god for Achilles 'death
OlpIwu cf. 01. II. 4. The sense is (so Euripides), that he was slain
here almost proleptic, prime spoils by the Delphians or by Machaereus.
set apart for offerings being indi- There is another version that he
cated by the term for 'offerings of was slain by the machinations of
prime spoils.' Orestes, Eur. Orest. 1654—6, Andr.
42. '
Where he met with a brawl 1085, who persuaded the Delphians
about flesh in return (for his that he intended sacrilege. Pindar's
offerings) and a man
(Maxat-peds) account of the visit is not incon-
smote him with a knife.' The posi- sistent with Euripides', but their
tion of vLu should have been quoted ac30unts of the reason for the
by Dissen for his insertion of ae attack upon him differ substan-
between ttotI and iravra \6yov, tially.
 — .

NEMEA VII. 77

Zrp. 7
pdpvvOev he nrepLcrcra A€\(f)ol ^evaryirai,.

dWd TO fMopcTLfMov aTTeScoKeV i^prjv Si Tiv evhov dXcret

iraXairdrM 65
45 AlaKiSdv Kpe6vT(Dv to Xoiirov ep,p,evai

Oeoif Trap'' evTei')(ka hojjiov, r]p(ci'ai^ he irofJiiTah

OepbLO-KOTTOV 0LK6LP ioVTa TToXvOvTOL^

eucovvpov e? hiKav. Tpla errea htapKecrei' yo
ov i^eOSt? 6 pdpTv^ epyp^aaiv iiricrTaTel'
50 Atyiva, Tecov Ate? t eKjovoov Opacrv pot Toh' elirelv

The Mss. reading /3. irepLcra-a

43. not after dlKav. The word evwwfxov
8 AeX0oi is au interesting case of
^ recalls Aesch. Choeph. 948, errjTv-
dittography wrongly corrected by ficos Atos Kdpa, AiKau de vlv irpoa- \

leaving out the 5^ in the proper ayopevofxev ^porol Tvxovres /caXtDs.

\

place. Bdckh {Not. Grit. p. 540) says

44. According to Pausanias (i.
14) the Pythia herself ordered his
slaughter.
45. 'Funeral sacrifices were offered
up to him (Neoptolemos) at Delphi
every year (Pausan. x. 24. 5), and
he was commemorated first of all
the heroes, whose names were re-
cited at the Delphic ^ena (Don.).
The quoting Asklepiades'
Schol,,
Tragoedumena, tells us that he was
at first buried under the threshold,
but that Meneliios had the body
removed to the r^fxevos on the right
of the entrance to the temple
(Pausan. X. 24. 5). He was honoured
with yearly ivayiafiol and by the
Aeniunes with a Oeupla every fourth
rear.
46. iro/xiracs.] Processions and
)ffering8 in connection with the
[above-mentioned ^ivia.
48. to (upholding)
'With a view
fair-named justice,' = the shrine's
good name for justice. Tlie victim
of a dispute about a sacrifice was
an appropriate guardian of fair-
dealing with respect to the sacred
rites at Delplii. Mommscn, after
the Schol. (citing Aristarchos),
places the full stop after ttoXxjOvtois,
'Ei)c6fu^osPindaro est bonus, prosper.
Notat Eustathius (ad II. fx. p. 852,
5) : fjiolpa 5k dvaibvufxos irpos dcaa-
To\riv TTjS dyadrjs, Kal cos du llivdapo^
eliroi, (vopv/xou. '
I take it Eustathius
simply meant to express, what is
the fact, that Pindar uses the word
euuvvfjio^ ( = glorious), the correla-
tive of dvadofv/xos which when quali-
fying pLolpa has another correlative,
dyad-rj.
rpia.] Three words suffice to in-
dicate the special import of Neop-
tolemos' cult at Delphi to JSdgenes.
'The witness who presides at the
games is perfectly fair.' The witness
is Neoptolemos (according to Eau-
chenstein, Apollo, to Mommsen,
Pindar). Cf. vv. 23, 63 for the
superior truth of records of athletic
prowess compared with epic fame.
Mezger puts a colon after fxdprvs, a
comma only after ^TrKTrare?, a full
stop after iKydvwv, but I think
iKyouuv is wanted in the next sen-
tence.
60. 'Aeglna, with respect to the
descendants of thyself and Zous I
am bold to allirm this, that by their
brilliant distinctions there is a
high road (for poets) of noble
 !

78 PINDARI CAEMINA.

^a6vvaL<; aperal^ ohov /cvpiav Xoycov 75

OLKoOev' dWa yap dvaTravcn^ iv iravrl yXvKela epyw'
Kopov 3' G-)(eL

Koi fjbeXi fcal rd repirvavBe ^K<^poh[cna.

cf)va S' 6KaaT0<i Bca(j)6po/jL6V /BLordv \a'x^6vre<i, 8o
55 o fjjcv Ta, rd 8' dXXoL' rv^elv 8' eV dhvvarov
evSacfiovlav diracrav dve\6[xevov' ovk. e^(jii

eiTrelv, tlvl tovto M.olpa reXo? ejjbirehbv

wp€^6. %eapiwv, tIv 8' ioncora icaipov oX^ov 85

themes derived from their home.' found an easier solution by reading

For the genitive eKybvwv cf. Madv. Tcpirvavdea. The Vatican mss. sup-
§ 53, Bern. Aegina and Zeus were port this by giving repirvavde and
parents of Aeakos. Cf.Nem. viii. 6. repirv^ dvde , thus not accenting
The meaning of Kvplav is the key- T€pirv-. The proposed compound
to the interpretation of this yery would not sound harsh to ears that
difficult sentence. It is variously could stand dfxirv^vdr]. For the
given as own peculiar,
'
legiti- '
'
metaphor cf. Pyth. ix. 110. It
mate,' Germ, 'edit,'' 'rightful,' all may be doubted whether roses per
which renderings appear strained. se would induce appreciable satiety.^
I prefer to explain 'of regulation The verse sums up the indulgence
width,' i.e. a regular temple-road of the appetites, p.^\t representing
with the Delphic gauge of 5 ft. 4in., generally the gratification of taste.
cf. Curt. Hist, of Greece, Ward's The Schol. quotes II. xiii. 636, ,

Transl. Vol. 11. p. 36 in short 65. ; irdvrojp p.ev Kopos iarl, Kai vtrvov
Kvp. = 68bv aixa^iTbv, Nem. vi. 56. Kol (piKoTrjTos fioXTrrjs re yXvKeprjs
I

For the metaphor cf. also 01. i. Kal dp.viJ.ovos opXTj^/xoio.

110, etvLKOvpov evpCiiV bbbv XoyooU, 54. For sentiment cf. tw. 5, 6.
01. IX. 47, ^7eip' iTricop (X(pLv olfiov The natural constitution, (f>vd, is
\Ly6v, Nem. vi. 47 —
49, Aesch. Ag. regarded as the means by which
1154, TTodev opovs ^xets Oecnreaias variation is produced, fate as the
odov Kaicopprifxovas, where Paley cause hence the aorist Xdxovres.
;

(1123) quotes Xoyicof 656v, Ax.Equit. 55. rd.] For the neuter pro-
1015, deffcpoLTwv obov, Eur. Phoen. noun referring to ^Lordv cf. the re-
911. Aristophanes, Pax, 733, tjV lative ola, 01. I. 16.
CLXOfiev obbu \6yo3v etirw/xev, seems ri^xetJ'.] Cf. supra, v. 11.
to have had this passage of Pindar 56. dvekbp.evov.] Gerundive, 'by
in mind. For ol'/c. cf. 01. iii. 44. winning,' cf. Nem. iii. 16.
52. dXXa yap.] But enough '
57. tAos.] 'Consummation.'
for.' ^pi.TTebov.] Extension of the pre-
53. ra repirvavOia.'] I still dicate. For sentiment cf. Pvth.
think that ra rdpirv^ dvde' 'A(ppo8lcrLa III.105, VII. 20.
would not he good Greek unless 68. Kaipov.] 'Measure,' 'pro-
dvdea' A.(f)pobi(Ti.a meant 'Aphrodite- portion.' Cf. Pyth. I. 57, (hv ^parat
blossoms,' i.e. roses, as I suggested Kaipbv 81801JS {debs).
on Pyth. V. 21 but I have since
;
 —
NEMEA VIL 79

Ett. 7'.
diSaxTL, ToXjiav re koXwv apofxevco
60 (TvveGLv ovK. diro^XaTrret cfypevwv.
^elvo'^ elfJLi' GKoreivov dire^cov '^ojov, 90
i/8aTo? (are pod<; cjilXov €9 apSp^ ciycou
/cXeo9 irrJTVfiov alveaw' 7rorL<popo<^ S' dyadoiai fjLta66<;
OVTO^i.

Xrp. B'.

icou S' iyyij^ 'A;)^ato? ov iieixslrerai p! dvrjp

65 'lovia^; virep d\6^ oLKewv' koI irpo^evia ireiroLO'' ev
re Sap,6Tai<;
g^

59. roX/xau.] 'A character for ckStov v. 13) the poet probably had
courage,' cf. Eur. Ion 600, IjyJi. in view the refreshing, revivifying
in T. 676, Thuk. i.33, (p^povaa influence of water.
dper-qv, III. 58, Kadav avriXajSuv. 63. iTT^rvfiov.} Cf. vv. 23, 49.
60.avpeaiv.] Cf. 01. ii. 85, 0a;- TTOTitpopos.] Cf. Nem. iii. 31.
vdevra avveTotcnv, of the poet's own fiia66s.] Cf, svpra, v. 16.
sayings, which are here also in part 64. iu)v 5' ^77i;s.] It seems un-
at least referred to. This word in- likely that hypothetical proximity
troduces the poet's self- vindication. would be placed in such a promi-
dTro/SXdTTTet.] Doth not remove
'
nent position in verse and sentence.
by ^Xd/377 L. and S. render ruin
;' '
I take it that aMolossian (Achaean)
utterly,' but to tell a man he is not was present with the poet in Ae-
an utter imbecile would be taken gina when this ode was recited, and
by many people for a serious reflec- render — Though he be near, an
'

tion on their mental powers. Achaean, a dweller above the

61. aKoreivbv.'] Causative, cf.
Pyth. IV. 81, 01. I. 26, vi. 76, xi. 4,
Nam. viii. 40. The syllable before
CK ought to be short, so Bockh pro-
posed KOT€ivbv = KOTTjevTa, Rauchen-
Ionian sea, will not blame me.'
65. i57r^/).] Cf. Pyth. 1.18. Cookes-
ley rightly objects to Dissen's ad
mare and explains i;7r(?/9=' above,'
adding less correctly or beyond in
'
'

stein Kpv(paiov, Bergk K(\aLv6v, Har- Strabo vii. p. 326,— di^a/j.^/jLiKTai 8^

tung, elfx dir^x^^ CKoreXvbv \p. Kay- TOVTOLS ra 'IWvpcKd idfrj rd irphs t^J
ser cites Hes. W. and D. 689, Tre- votIij) ixipfL TTjs dpeivrjs Kal {i.e. [?])
rpalrj re <XKir), but the colon seems rd virkp Tov ^loviov KdXirov. So again
to make Pindar's licence worse. ib. VII. p. 324, virepKe'iTat. d^ tovtov
The text is supported by Nem. iv. fxiv ToO KdXirov (it was at least a
40 and vv. 12, 13, supra. mile off)Klxvpos, tj -rrpbrepov
02. Cf. Nem. i. 24, 25, \A07xe ''Eipvpa...iyyiii d^ t^j Kix^'ipou iroXi-
5^ fiefi(f)Ofx^i^ots ^<rXoj)s udoip Ka-nvip Xviov liovxaiTLOv KaaauTraiuv, /it-
^ipeiv I
Here however as
diVTLou. Kpbv virip TTJs 6a\d(r<rr)s 6v (i.e. not
Hmoke is not mentioned, and as Bo far above the sea as Kichyros),
pool is not the most appropriate Don. thinks Pindar's phrase 'pe-
word for water employed to quench culiarly applicable to Cicliyrus,' but
fire (and as it occurs v. 12 with it was in ThesprOtia and reference
80 PINDARI CARMINA.
o/jb/jLari Sipfcofiac \afz7rp6v, ov^ virep/SaXoLiv,

(Biaia itclvt Ik ttoSo? epvaac^;, 6 Be Xoltto^; €v<f)pcov

TTOTi ')(^p6vo^ epTTot. fiaOcjov he tl<; av epel, 100

el Trap /xeXo? ep^ofjuac ylrdytov oapov evveircov.

70 ^v^eviha iraTpaOe Xcoyeve^, arrofivvw

firj repfjua Trpo/Sa'; clkovO' wre '^aXKoirdpaov opaac 105

to —
Nem. IV. 51 53 compared witli TOP Trpoaipirovra xpovov.
the above-quoted passage of Strabo ixadu3v.\ 'If any one understand
VII. p. 326, enables us to apply it my meaning. ' There is a reference
to Dodona with which we know to (XvveaLv, v. 60.
Pindar had friendly intercourse. ai' epel.] For ai> with fut. cf.
Cf. Frag. 35 [29]. Goodwin, § 37. 2, 01. 1, 109, Isth.
Kat irpo^eviq.,] So MSS. Edd. omit v. 59.
either /cat or irpo-; but, comparing Mr Holmes {Thesis, p. 17) re-
aKovaov, — v. 2, eOeXopri, v. 10, solved fiadwv into el fxaOoi and com-
co<pia bk k\. v. 23, ddbKrjrov, v. bined av with the optative. (For
31, diribooKev v. 44, dvairaxxn^., v. av in protasis cf. Goodwin § 50,
52, dbiavTov, v. 73, irpoirpeQva, note 2 (a)); but this is nothing but
V. 76, ^x^L re —
oTs v. 84, I think taking av with the participle, as to
the syllables answering to olKeoju the incorrectness of which process
were equivalent to four short times, cf. Goodwin § 42, note 1. Hermann
and that we therefore need not would read 5' dv epeel.
alter the ms. reading. For adjec- 69. eL] Not hypothetical, but
tival use of part. cf. Nem. iv. 29. = Tr6T€pov after ipeu The passage
The poet's position as irpo^evos concerns the poet so intimately
(of D6d6na) would prevent him that I cannot think ^pxo/xai refers
from disparaging Neoptolemos, merely to the chorus. For wdp
while the fact that he was still fi^Xos, 'untunefully,' cf. 01. ix. 38,
irpo^epos showed that the Aeakids of Kal TO KavxdaOai irapd Kuipbv /naviat-
Epeiros had not taken offence at (TLV viroKpdK€L' cf. also TrXTJfMIUeXu}.

the objectionable Paean. xpdyiov.] So Vatican mss. sup-

ba/xdrais.] I think Aegin^tans are ported by Hesychios. The poet re-
meant, others think Thebans. calls V. 69.
66. Xafiirpdv.] For idiom cf. 70. Ev^evida.] Vocative.
Pyth. II. 20, Nem. iv. 39, and for dirofivvcj.] Lat. deiero, ' I make
sentiment cf. Nem. x. 40. Our oath as defendant,' 'I deny on
'
serenity ' comes very close to the oath.'
meaning of Xajxirpov. 71. T^pfia TrpojSa.s.'] I explained
ovx vTrep^aXuv.] 'Unconscious this phrase on Pyth. i. 44 without
of arrogance.' knowing that Mr Holmes (Feb. 23,
67. ipvaats.] Metaphor from 1867) had anticipated me, as also
clearing a road by dragging aside had Dr Pinder {Der Fiinfkavipf der
obstacles. For the exact meaning Hellenen, Berlin, 1867), either fol-
of jStata cf. Nem. viii. 34. lowing Mr Holmes or independently.
eOcppciiu.] May the remainder of
'
It would seem that Pindar alludes
my daj^s steal on amid kindliness.^ to SSgenes himself actually having
68. 7roTt...^p7roi.] Cf.Nem. iv. 43, discharged his spear in the pen-
and for the compound Pyth. i. 57, tathlon with his foot advanced be-
 ' 5

NEMEA VII. 81

'Ai/T. S'.
Ouav jXooaaav, 09 i^eire^'y^ev iraXaicrfiaTcov
avykva koI a6evo<; ahlavTOV, aWcovu irplv aXi(p ryvlov
ifiTreaelv.

el TTOvo^ Tjv^ TO repTTvov ifkeov TreBep^eTac.

75 €a /JL6' viKwvTL ye %a/3tz/, et to irepav depdel<; 1 10
dveKpayov, ov Tpa')(y<; elfJLL KaTaOefjuev.
etpeiv a-Te(f>dvov<^ eXacppoV dva^dXeo' Molad tol
KoXKa y^pvcrov ev re XevKov e\,e(papd^ dfjbd 1
1

yond the line which marked the probably also been beaten in the
beginning of the throw, and so foot race.
il
having failed to gain the third vic- ttX^ov.] 'More abundantly.' >

tory was obliged to go on to the 75. ?a ne.l 'Let me alone,' i.e. ':

wrestling. Pindar often likens his 'Fear not.' j

verse to arrows and spears, cf. 01. i. 76. dviKpayov.l Idiomatic aorist
112, and esp. Pyth. i. 44, du8pa 8' referring to the immediate past. ;

eyu} Ke7vov abrjaai ixevoivwv Atto-

\
fiOLL I
ix-q xaX/coTra'pp 01/ a.Kovd'' waeir'
dy<2vo$ ^oKelv ^^w waXafj-q. dou^djv,
fxaKpa 5e pi^pas dixevaaad'' dvTiov%.
See note on 01. viii. 54, di^45pafj,ov.
The meaning of irepau depdels is
|
simply 'carried too far' with the
usual metaphor of the flights of
|

opo-at.] Kefers to the past, cf. 01. poetry. Cf. sup?-a, v. 22, Nem. v.21, f

II. 92, 93 (Don.). Aristoph. Pax, 831.

72. OS, Af.T.X.] 'Which (if rpaxvs. ] Niggardly at paying
'
my
thrown successfully) is wont to dis- debt of praise.' Cf. Pyth. xi. 41.
miss the sturdy neck [hendiadys) For infinitive cf. Madv. § 149.
from the wrestling unbathed in 77. cti/a/SaXeo.] 'Strike up.' Cf.
,
sweat before the limbs encounter Pyth. I. 4. The poet makes as it
(.the blazing sun.' Don. says 'As were a fresh beginning. This one
^most of the public games of word is addressed to the musicians.
f Greece were celebrated in the hot- Hermann renders impone tibi, Dis-
1; test season of the year, and as the sen expecta, morare.
pentathlum in particular was con- 78. ^1/ re.] 'And therewithal.' On
,
tested in the full blaze of the noou-
day sun (Pausan. vi. 24. § 1), when
this passage the Schol. quotes Frag.
160 [170], u0aiVw 5'
kfxvdaovTlSai^'
I
the heat was so oppressive that ttolkIXov dvb-qfxa. Cf. Ncm. viii. 15.
''
even the spectators could not en- This early allusion to elaborate
dure it (see Aristot. Problem. 38, goldsmith's work in which gold,
MVmn. V. II. xiv. c. 18); we may ivory and white coral were blended
fully understand this allusion to is of great interest. 'For the Muse
\ the wrestling match, coupled with combines gold and therewithal
the elirovos rjv which follows.' The white ivory and the lily blossom,
aorist i^^ireixxj/ev is gnOmic. having culled it from the dews of
The Schol. explains ir/)o/3ij a8=: the sea.' Papc takes Xelpiof hero
wrongly. for an adjective = Xetp6s (Hesych.
I\vwfp^a\u}v,
74. cl TTovos rjv.] This proves Iffx^^i — wx/3os) = ' slender, '
'
pale.
that yOgcnes had wrestled, and

F. II. 6
82 PINDARI CARMINA.
Kol XeipLov dvOefjLov irovrla^ v<pe\ola eepaa<^.

'Ett. h'.

80 Ato9 Be fjuefivafjuevo^ dfi(j>l 'Nefiia

7ro'\.v<f>aTov Opoov vfivayv hovei
aav)(^a. fiaaiXrja Se Oeoov irpeirei 120
BdireBov av rohe yapvefiev dfiepa
OTTL' XeyovTo yap Alukov vlv viro fiaTpoE6Koi<; yoval'i
<j>VT€V(7aL,

St/j. e'.

85 ifia fjuev 'TTo\iap')(ov ev(jdvvp(p Trdrpa,

25 1

Hpa/cXee?, aeo Se Trpoirpecova fjuev ^elvov dSeXcjieov r.

el Be yeverat
dvBp6<i dvrjp TL, (^alixev Ke yeirov eixfievav
vofp ^i\r)aavr drevel yeirovi ydppba irdvTwv 130
eTrd^LoV el 5' avro fcal ^eo? dvej^oi^
90 ev Tiv K eOekoi^ TlyavTa<i 09 eSdfia(ra<;, evTV'^a)<;

80. dfji(f>[.] 'With regard to.' Cf.
01. IX. 13, Pyth. II. 62.
81. d6u€L.] Dissen observes that the
metaphor is from ^ear-throwing,
comparing Pyth. i. 44. aKovra ira-
Xa/xg.8ov^u}y: but cf. Pyth. x. 39,
vavrg. 8^ xopot irapdevoiv \vpav re \
poal Kavaxo-i t' av\wv douiovrai.
For Tro\v(p. vjxv. cf. 01. i. 8.
82. dtri'x^.] Contrast this lan-
guage with reference to an Aeolian
ode sung to the lyre with that of
Nem. III. [v. 67) which was sung
to flutes.
83. ddiredov.] So mss. Mezger
restores the mistake ydvedov, which
does not scan. Perhaps here and v.
34 5d7re5oj'= 'terrace.'
86. TrpoTTpeicva.] Connected with
TTpaus, 0i\os (?), Skt. \/ prt, 'enjoy,'
Zd. \/ frt, 'love,' Goth, frijdn, 'to
love,' frijonds, 'friend.'
cfi irpOTTas, TrpoTraXat, irpoKaKos, Trpo-
irovos, TrpoTp7}V7)s. Don.'s connection
with Trprjvris, TrprjiJjv, prontis, is in-
validated by the absence of any
evidence of such metaphorical usage
in Grreek.
yeverai.] Delibat. Cf.Isth. i. 21.
There is an old variant deverai.
87. yeiTou\ k.t.X.] Cf. Hes. W.
and D. 344, Trrj/j-a kukos yeircop,
oacrou r' 0170^0? fx^y^ oueiap. \
ifip-op^
TOL TLfXTJs octt' ^[xpLope yecTOPOs iadXov.
Alkman, Frag. 50 [60], fx^ya yeirovi
yeiruv.
88. x^Pf^o.-] 'Delight,' 'blessing,'
as in 01. 11. 19.
89. dvexoc] Cf. Soph. Aiax, 212
and Prof. Jebb's note. 'Should be
constant to neighbourly relations.'
MSS. read civ ^x^t- The text is due
to Thiersch. Cookesley has an in-
apposite note on the omission of
av with the optative. Holmes puts
a full stop after dvexoi, taking it
with el 'for the simple expression
For Trpo- of a wish,' like the Euripidean et
fioL yevoLTo. I cannot think that a
wish could be expressed here just
before the wish v. 98.
90. iv tLv.I 'Under thy pro tec-
 — 2

NEMEA YII. 83

vaUiV irarpX '^coyevrjf; draXov aix<f>eTTcov

dvfxov TTpoyovcop ivKTrjjjLova ^aOeav dyvLav. 1 35

iwel rerpaopoLo-LV (o6' dpfidrcov fuyot?

eV r€/jL6V6(Tcn> Bo/jlov €^€l T60t9, dfK^orepa^ Icov ')(€Lp6^,

(a fidicap,

95 t\v S' iireoLKev ''Hpa? iroa-iv re Trecde/jiev 14O

Kopav re yXavKwinha' hvvaaat Be ^porolaiv dXKav
dfjitt'^avcdv Bvcr/SdrcDV Oafid BcBofiev,

tion,' 'in dependence on thee.' Cf. chariot. The annexed hypothetical

Soph. Aiax, 519, iv aol irda' ^yiiyye diagram fulfils the conditions of
and Prof. Jebb's note.
aoj^ofiai,
ideXoi.] Equal to /xcXXol; or
—
should we render 'would be willing
to cherish an obedient mind to-
wards his father and so to go on
dwelling happily,' &c. ? I.e. the
neighbourhood of Herakles' temple
is enough to keep Sogenes con-
tentedly at home tending his father
in his old age, rather than ranging
in quest of adventures like Herakles
who subdued the Giants. For the
advice to the youthful victor to
honour his father cf. Pyth. vi. 19
27.
93, 94. 'For that he hath his
house between thy precincts as a
four-horse chariot is between its
yoke horses, (having one) on either
hand as he goes.' It is a mistake
to suppose that four-horse chariots
had two poles or two yokes, as art
proves the reverse but Euripides'
; the simile sufficiently. Or, does iy
phrase rerpatv^ oxoj shows that here = hard by,' the house being
'

^vya was used catachrestically for
horses. The genitive apfxaroiu gives
us the word in the simile corre-
sponding to Sofjiov, and the phrase
Iwy shows that eitlier the road to
the house was between temples, or
else the street in which the liouse
stood had temples on the opposite
side. Either the preposition ii^ is
divided from the re/x^i'Tj by a nar-
row street, the relUvrj extending
farther than the house on either
side, even as four horses occupy a
space wider than the car? Mr
Postgate explains the simile dif-
ferently. Note that ^xf*-^'*"' is
a variation of the common con-
struction ioTi. rd. T€fxevTj i^ afx<f>.

used loosely or else the poet was Xftp^J lovTi.

thinking of the pole as part of the 97. From this passage and from

G—
84 PINDARI CARMINA.
el yap o-^ktlv i/jLTreSoaOevea ^lotov dpfMocaL^ 1 45
V^a \t7rapQ) re yrjpal hiaifKeKOi^
icx) evBalfiov* iovra, TralBcov Be Trat^e? e^oiev alel

j€pa<; TO irep vvv koI apeiov oTnOev,

TO 8' ifjLov ov TTore cfxiaeo Keap 50
1

aTpo'jrotac NeoTrroXe/^oz^ eXKvaai

€7re<7c' TavTa Be rpt? TerpaKi t djuTroXelv
105 airopia reXeOec^ TeKvoiaiv aT6 fiayjru\dKa<; A to? Ko-
pivOo^. 1 55

V. 60 it would seem that TheS,ri6n the Bakchiadae sent to invite

laboured under some bodily ailment the Megarians to resume their
or infirmity. allegiance, at last said diKalus
98. a^taiv.'] S6genes and Thea- creud^ei 6 At6s Kopipdos el fxi] Xrjxl/oiro
ri6n. 5iKT]v Trap' v[x(Jov. Whereupon they
99. diarrXeKois.] 'Carry on to the were pelted, and in an ensuing
end.' fight the Megarians urged each
'The present victory and a
101. other to strike rbv At6s K6pLvdov.
nobler one (at Delphi or Olympia) The proverb is said to refer eVt
afterwards,' rCov ayav ffe/jLVvpofihcav Kal deiXQs
The notion of Delphi in apeiov diroKkaTTOVTwv ; an
explanation
brings the poet back to Neopto- which is not supported by Pindar. ^

lemos. Some editors seem to take ixa\pv\d-i

103. iXKijaai.] 'That I have Kas as nom, sing. = a silly babbler,!
'

maltreated ;' like beasts worrying a
corpse. Cf. 11. xvii. 394, 558.
104. raird, k.t.X.] To work over
'
the same ground three or four times
but the construction with are after!
d/iTToXetv would be the accusative,!
and the only possible construction
for the nom. sing, is to make -

argueth lack of inventive power, fiaxf/iAaKas agree with Kopivdos,

like Aids Ko'ptJ'^os foolishly repeated which I believe to be right. The
to children.' This was probably Schol. Vet. explains Satrep irapd
'the burden of a popular nursery vrjTrloLS Tots t^kvols as though the

ditty. Cf. Aristoph, Ranae, 439, reading had been fia\f/v\dKats, or

Eccl. 828. Miiller, Dor. 1. p. 88
Transl. 2nd ed. p. 96 and von
Leutsch, Paroem. Gr. 11. p. 368,
give the historical account of the
origin recorded by the Schol.,
namely that ambassadors from
else the interpretation last given
was intended. The phrase in this
case is regarded by the poet as the
agent in the vain repetition of
itself ; for such a form as /xa-/'.
could hardly be passive in meaning.
 NEMEA YIIL

ON THE ViCTOKY OF DEINIS OF AEGINA IN THE SHORT

FOOT-RACE.

INTRODUCTIOK
Deinis, the son of Megas, of the family of the Chariadae {v. 46),
of Aegina, had, like his father, been twice victor in the stadium at
Nemea. From the allusion to Sparta in vv. 9 — 12, I think that this
second victory was won during the troubles of Sparta with the Mes-
s^niansand Helots which began B.C. 464, and before the war between
Athens and Aegina, B.C. 458. From v. 20 I infer that this ode was
composed just before the Seventh Nemean, and hence I regard it as
probable that this victory falls in 01. 79, either B.C. 463 or 461.
The victor's father was dead (y. 44) at this time. From the opening
lines addressed to the goddess of youthful bloom and young desire,
though to be sure they lead up naturally to the birth of Aeakos, and
from the prominence given to unfair preference and misrepresenta-
tion, it may be gathered with some slight probability that Deinis had
recently been an unsuccessful suitor, and that his rival's friends had
brought unfair influence to bear in the matter. However Prof.
Jebb's remarks in his introduction to his edition of Aiasc, p. viii., are
very much to the point. 'For a special reason not difficult to con-
jecture, Ajax was rather a favourite with Pindar. Not a few of the
great men whose praises Pindar sang must have had skeletons in
their closets. The chariot-race, the foot-race, the boxing and wrest-
ling matches might have gone well, on the whole, for thcni and for
their forefathers. But every ftimily which had furnished a long
series of competitors at the great festivals would be likely to have
its grievances its tradition of the ancestor who was beaten by a
;

doubtful neck; its opinion about that recent award in which the
86 PINDARI CARMINA.
judges had shown such scandalous partiality for their fellow-towns-
man. In such cases it would be consoling to remember that a
hero second only to Achilles had been defrauded by a corrupt tri-

bunal of the prize which was his due. The complimentary poet
might flatter his patron's self-complacency by comparing him to
great and successful heroes; but he might also chance to soothe
feelings of a less agreeablekind by the mention of Ajax, so unsuc-
cessful and yet so The ode was sung on the occasion of the
great.'

dedication of Deinis' crown at the temple of Aeakos (v. 13). The —

harmony is Lydian (v. 15), the measures chiefly Dorian. The appa-
rent cretic after the first double trochee of the last strophic line is

equivalent, most probably, to an epitrite, the last long syllable being

long by nature or by a nasal, and being produced a double time.
This syllable in no case ends a word in this ode. There is more
break than usual between the metrical divisions of this ode.

ANALYSIS.
vv.
1 — 3. The goddess of young desire is sometimes kind, some-
times cruel.
4, 5. One must be content to be moderate and attain one's
nobler desires.
6 — 8. The marriage and offspring of Zeus and Aegina was
blest.
8 — 12. Aeakos was much courted by heroes.
13 — 16. Dedication of ode and crown to Aeakos.
17, 18. Prosperity granted by the gods is comparatively lasting,
such, for instance, as that of Kinyras of Cyprus.
19. I pause like a runner preparing to start.
20, 21. For anything new provokes envious criticism.
22 — 32. For envy attacks the noble as in the case of Aias and
the arms of Achilles.
32— 34. Detraction existed of old.
35— 39. Far be this from the poet, who hopes to win fame and
popularity by straightforward plain speaking.
40 — 44. Excellence and the joy of victory are enhanced by song.
44— 50. The poet cannot restore Megas to life, but he can rear a
monument to father and son and assuage pain.
50, 51. The antidote of song is as old as the poison of detraction.
 5.

NEMEA VIII. 87

St/), a
"flpa TTorvca, /cdpv^ ^ A^po^ira^ afi/Spoo-iav ^ikoTCLTtoVy
are 7rapO€vr}toi<; TraiBcov r i(l)L^OLcra 'y\e<j)apOi<^,

Tov fiev d/jLepoL<; dvdyKa<i %^P^^ ^ao-rd^ec^, erepov

K €T€pai^. 5
dr/aTrard Be Katpov fjurj irXavaOevra iTpo<; epyov etcaarov
5 Twv dpeiovcov ipcorayv iiriKpaTelv hvvaa-Oai.
AvT. a ,

oloL Kol Afco? AlyLva<i re Xeicrpov 7roL/jieve<; dfjLcfie-

7r6Xr)(Tav 10
Ku7r/9ta9 Boopcou' e^Xaarev 3' f/o? Olvwva^ jSacnXev'?
^etpt Kal ^ovXaU dpLaTO<i. iroXXd vtv iroXXol Xcrd-
vevov ISelv
d^oarl yap rjpcocov dcoTOL TrepivaceTaovrayv 1

1. 'Opa.] Goddess of puberty. Cf. Kaipov.] 'Without having trans-

Aesch. Suppl. 973 (P), quoted Nem. gressed the bounds of moderation.'
V. 6. For the double genitive cf. 01. 5. ^TTiAcpareti'.] 'To get secure
I. 94, Twv 'OXvfxiriddiov iv 8p6/xot.s |
possession of his nobler objects of
n^XoTTos. Pyth. IX. 39, Kpvn-ral desire.'
KKatdts IvTi ao<pas vetdovs iepdv 6. oloi.] I.e. dpeloves.
(piXordTUfv. iroifji^pes, K.T.X.] I.e. Ipures.
2. Cf. Soph. Ant. 795, viKg. 5' 7. vljs.] Aeakos.
ivapryrji ^Xcipdpuv 'l/xepos tvX^Krpov Olviivas. ] Old name of the island
vu/x<pas^ before the nymph Aegina gave her
dudyKas xfp<rt.] Cf. Pyth. iv.
3. name to it.

234, dvdyKas (vnaiv, Pyth. xi. 34, 8. TToXXd.] Cf. Nem. v. 31, and
donovs djipoTaros. the Homeric xoXXd, Xiaaeadai. Dis-
€T(pais.] Euphemistic for dypiais. sen interprets iroXXaKis, but Don.
Cf. Pyth. III. 34, Eur. Here. F. 1238, rightly observes that the secondary '

also the similar use of aXXos. The idea of frequency' is contained in

poet means violent or thwarted XiTOfevop.
passion. ideiv.] 'That they might behold
There is a zeugma in the con- him.' l)o not take yiv as primarily
struction of ^aardl^eis, which lirst the object of iSeiv.
means to carry in fondling fashion 9. d^oari.] Generally rendered
and then to enfold in a tight grip. •unbidden,' unsummoned,' but
'

We can render by 'bear along' in 'without fighting,' =cMAax^W, seems

both cases, but I do not think to be more in accordance with
iypiais x^P<^^ fiaard^tis would stand analogy and with the meanings of
alone.
4. dyairaTd.] For plur. cf. Pyth. durroi.] 'The flower.' Cf. 01. ii.
I. 34, Nem. iv. 71. 7.
 .

88 PINDARI CARMINA.
lo 7)6ekov Kelvov ye ireiOeaO' ava^iaL<; eKovre^;,
'Ett. a
oX re Kpavaal<i iv ^KOavaiaLv apfxo^ov arpaTov, 20
oX T dva ^irdprav TlekoTrrjidBac.
iKera<; AlaKou ae/jivcov yovdrcov TroXto? 6^ virep (plXa^i

da-Twv 6^ virep tc5i/8' dirro/jLac (f)6pcov

IS AvSlav /jLLTpav Kava')(7)ha ireiroiKCKpievav, 25

AeLi/io<; Sl(7(twv ara^lwv koI 7raTp6<; M.eja NefMealov
dryaXfia.
(Tvv 6e(p ryap TOL (pvret/deh 6\^o<; dvOpwiroicn irap-
/jLOVoorepo^;'

ocTTrep Kol Ktvvpav e/Bptae ifkovrw irovria ev irore

K.v7rp(p. 30
larafiai Brj iroo-aX K0V(f>0L<;, dfjLTrvicov re Trpiv ri (j>dfi6u.

12. According to the myths the 16. Siaauiv.] Eefersboth to Deinis

Pelopids of Sparta (Menelaos) were
not contemporary with Aeakos, and
it is therefore possible that Pindar
refers to an unknown myth, but
perhaps he was tempted into an
anachronism by a wish to allude
to recent overtures by Sparta for
help against the Messenians, B.C.
364—362.
—
13 15. The crown won by
Deinis was being dedicated with
the poet's crown of song at the
temple of Aeakos.
15. KavaxvSd.] Cf. Pyth. x. 39,
Kavaxai avXQv, Soph. Track. 641,
and his father, as is proved by vv.
47, 48, TToduiv evwvTufxiov 5ts St) bvolv
*the feet illustrious on two occa-
sions of two (Chariadae).'
'Nefj.eaiov dyaXfJia.] 'A celebration
of Nemean victories in two foot-
races.'
17. avu deq}.] 'By the aid of a
god,' i, e. of Aeakos or of Zeus for
Aeakos' sake. For (purevdels, cf.
Pyth. IV. 69, (pvT€v6ev rifiai. The
comparative Trap/xovdirepos implies
the sentiment of Pyth. iii. 105, 106,
8X/3os OVK es fxaKpov dv8p(2u ipx^rai
d'TrXeros effr' dv eTn^picrcu^ '^TrrjTai.

avXbs ovK duapaiav Idx^f Kavaxo-v VII. 20. For the idea cf. Frag. Ill
iirdv€i(nv. Hesiod uses this adverb. [29], ev8aifj.6v(>}v |
8paireTas ovk ^cttlv
For the metaphor cf. Frag. 160 oX^os. Kender irapfiov. 'maketh
[170], ixpaivcj 8' 'kfJLvdaoviboLLS iroi- longer stays,' after Sir J. Suckling,
'Love with me hath made no stays
'
kIXov avb-qfxa, quoted by the Schol.
on Nem. vii. 78 (115). The filrpa [Mr Fanshawe].
here and in 01. ix, 84 means the 18. 6air€p.] "OX/Sos is here per-
, whole crown, but was properly the sonified, though not so in the pre-
twisted woollen fillet {evixaWov ceding line. For Kinyras cf. Pyth.
/xirpav, Isth. IV. 62) by which the II. 15—17.

leaves or sprays of the wreath were 19. I'cTTa/wtt.] I stay on tip-toe;'

*

kept together. i.e. poising myself and taking

 NEMEA VIII. 89

20 TToWa yap TToWa Xeke/CTat,' veapa 3* e^evpovra Bofjuev

(Baadvct)

69 e\e'y')(ov, aTra? Kivhvvo^' oyjrov Be Xojot (f)6ov6-

polatv' 35
airreTav 3' iaXcou del, '^€f,p6v€aat 3' ov/c ipl^ec.

'KvT. 13'.

K€lvo<i Kol TeXa/jioovo^i Bdyjrev vlov, (pacrydvo) dfK^LKvKl'

aat<i. 40
^ Ttv dyXcoaaov fjuev, rjTop 3' oXki/xov, XdOa Kare^ec

breath before the start, in the atti- character of the voting is in-
tude of the cast of ' A girl starting sinuated, and I am therefore dis-
for a foot race' in the Fitzwilliam posed to date Nem. viii. before
Museum. The phrase /coD^ajSi/ScGvra, Nem. VII. See on v. 12.
'
with hght tread,' tripping hghtly,'
' 21. \6yoi.] 'Discussion. Dissen, '

01. XIV. 15, is not quite the same. Deliciae vero sunt verba quae dicant
The body of the ode begins here, invitis quaerentibus quod repre-
the first eighteen verses being hendant ; Don., Cookesley, Paley,
dedicatory to Aeakos. 'praise.' Markland goes too far in
20. 'Many tales have several regarding \byoi here and in Eur.
versions ; but when one has dis- Suppl. 565 as = 1^6701. It is rather
covered new points utterly
it is 'criticism'; the neutral term getting
hazardous to submit them to the a colour from the preceding clause.
touchstone for assay; for discus- For the extraction of <p96uos from
gions are toothsome to the envious, (pdovepolaiv cf. Nem. vii. 9, 10,
and envy ever fastens on to the which however a simple case of
is
noble, but contends not against the a pkiral subject got out of a singular
mean. It did rend even the son of noun of multitude. Not very un-
Telamon by forcing him on to his like is Nem. iv. 3, irovojv KeKpt-
sword.' fx^v(j}v...viv {t6v vikCovto). For the
It would appear that Pindar sentiment cf. Soph. Aiax, 157, Trpos
invented himself (or gave cur- yap TOP ^xo;/^' 6 (pdouoi ^pirei, Pyth.
rency to an Aeginetan version vii. 19, XI. 29, infra, v. 34.
of) the detail of the myth of the 23. dfKpiKvXi aais.} Cf. Hom. II.
Kplaii 6rr\(j}v which attributed the viii. 80, KvXivdo/j.ei'os irepl x^Xfy,
defeat of Aias to unfair means, 'transfixed by the bronze,' Soph.
which version is adopted by So- Aiax, 828, (yUf) TrcTrrurra TifSe irepl
phoklcs, Aiax, 1135, where Teukros veoppdvTi^ ^i(f>€i, 899, f(>aaydv(f) Tre-
says to Menel&os kXctttt;? 701^ avrov piTTTi'x^s. The slang to get outside '

\l/ri(()oirou)i (vpiOrjs. In the earlier a glass of beer,' &c. is a similar

odo, Lsth. III., in which the fate idiomatic inversion.
of Aias is mentioned, Odysseus' 24. Cf. //. xni. 824, ATav ifiap-
Wx''^ defeats the better man, but ToeWj povyai'e, iroiov ffiircs.
no underhanded proceedings in /caWxft-i 'Fjucompusses,' 'over-
connection with the decision are whelras.' Cf. 01. vii. 10, Pyth. i. 9G,
j»uggcBtcd. In Ncm. vii. the unfair Soph. Aiax, 415.
 ' ,
;

90 PINDARI CARMINA.
25 eV Xvypa> v€iK6i' /leyLarov 8' alokco 'y^evheu yepa^; avri-
rarat,.

Kpv^Laiai 'yap iv '\jrd(j)ot<i ^OSvaarj Aavaol Oepdirev-

aav' 45
'^pvaecov 5' Ala? (TTep7]0el<^ ottXcov cj)6voi iraXaLcrev.

'Ett. y9'.

?) fiav dvofioid rye BaoiCTLv iv depfioj %/30t

eX/cea prj^av TreXe/jbc^ofjievoL ^O
30 VTT dXe^Lfi/BpoTQi \6y)(^a, rd fjuev d/xcf)' 'Ap^tXet veoKTOvo),
ciWcov re fio^Owv Tra/jbipOopoiacv iv
^' '7Tdp(f)aaL^ rjv koX irdXat,
djjbepaL<;. ix^P^ ^P^ 55
al/jLv\(DV fivOcov ofjLocj^ocTO'^f SoXo(f)paSri<^, KatcoiroLov

6v6iBo<;'

a TO fiev Xa/JLTTpov ^cdrac, rwv S' dcpdvTcov kvBo^

dvrelvet, cradpov.
Xrp. y.
35 eci] fir] TTore fiot rotovrov ))6o^, Zev Trdrep, dXXd KeXev-
OoL<; 60

25. avT^rarai.] 'The greatest from the

in our Iliad, but probably
prize has been held out to,' con- ballads which formed the AetJiiopis
ferred upon, not 'held up,' 'pro- of Arktinos. From the frequent
posed.' For perfect cf. 01. i. 53, mention of Memnon this group of
Nem. III. 84. legends seems to have been a fa-
27. 0oV(^.] 'Invited the grip of vourite either with Pindar or with ,

violent death.' Cf, Hes. W. andD., the Aeginetans. Of course the fight i

413, drrjaL TroKaLeL. with Hektor, //. xiv. 402, may have i

28. TJ yuaj/.] 'Yet verily.' been in the poet's mind among the i

dvo/xoLCL ye.] Though Odysseus was aWoov [loxQ^v. •

perhaps equal to Aias, or almost 32. exdpd, 'Fell detrac-

^'.T.X.]

equal, according to the terms of
the contest for the arms, in battle
*at least they made far different
wounds gape (or gush [with blood] ')
' 33.
on the warm flesh of foemen {dat.
iiicommodi) when hard pressed,
&c.' That is to say in battle Aias
was very superior to Odysseus,
tion then (as may be inferred from
the above-mentioned instance) ex-
isted even of old.
5o\o(ppa8-q5, k.t.X.] 'Deviser
of guile, mischief-making calumny.'
34. Cf. Apollod. (Brunck, Gnom.)
IV, 12, Trpos yap to Xa/xirpou 6 (f)d6vos
/Stctferai a<f>aX\ei r eKelvovs ovs dv
|

29. ireXeixi^fievoL.] So Schol. Vet. v\piLarj TVXV 8.nd for jStarat, Od.
',

MSS. TToXeimi.^. XI. 503, ot Kelvov /Siowi/rat iepyovaiv

30. ;xeu—T€.] Cf. 01. IV. 15. The T diro TL/jirjs (Dissen). For dcpdvTwv
poet refers to exploits not related cf. Pyth. I. 84, XI. 30. Render
 NEMEA VIII. 91

a7r\6at<; ^cod^ icpaTTToi/jLav, Oavwv ax; Tratal K\eo^

firj TO Bua(l)a/jLov Trpoo-dyjrw. '^pvaov ev-)(0VTai, irehiov
O €T€pOL
direpavToV iyco B* aaroh oBcou Kol ')(^dovl fyvla koXv-
iraifi, 65
alvecop alvTjTa, fjLo/uLcfxzp
8' eTTiairelpwv d\iTpo2<;.
'AvT. 7'.

40 av^erai 8' dperd, '^\(opal<i eep(TaL<^ oj? ore SevSpeou

aaaei,
iv (ro(f)ol<i dvBpoov depdela ev BtKaloi'^ re Trpo? vypbv 70
'
which doth violence to the illus- 38. iyii}, «:.r.X.] 'But for me,
trious, but sets up a rotten noto- may I even till death prove a
riety of the obscure.' Lit. avTelvei favourite with my fellow-citizens
aa6p6v = Tea,rs on a rotten founda- for praising the praiseworthy and
tion. scattering censure on wrongdoers.'
3B. i(pairTol/xav.] For the dat. The aorist participle abCov = as an '

of something realised cf. Pyth. viii. established favo^irite or is it the ' ;

60, fj.avTevfi<iTU)v ecpa^aTo avyyopoLcri participle of the gnomic aorist ? cf.

T^X''^'5, 01. I. 813, icpd^aro ^Treat ; Nem, I. 62, vii. 3. With many
for the genitive of something not misgivings have
not adopted
I
actually realised cf. Nem. ix. 47, Shilleto's explanation given on
01. IX. 12, ovTOL xct/ittiTrer^wJ' Xoyuf Thuk. I. 90 § 3, dpaaavTh n koX
e0di/'eat,where the meaning is the Kipdvvevaai, 'do something if they
sarbe in other respects as in 01. i. must risk their lives in effect, '
—
86, L. and S. notwithstanding, 'may I please ..., if I die for it.'
while in Pyth. viii. 60 the verb He compares Aesch. Choeph. 438,
means precisely the same as 01. i. ^ireLT iyu} voacplaas 6\ol/xav, Soph.
86, i.e. 'make use of.' In Nem. ix, El. 1079. Here, however, the idea
47 the meaning is 'attain,' here it of death is not involved that of m
is 'keep to.' Cf. ^axoi', 'I got,' pleasing.
^Xw, 'I keep.' The word illustrates 40. 'xXupais.] Cf. 0. and P. p.
the relation of xpaofiai, use, to the XXXV, Frag. 99 [87], note.
V of xf^P ftiitl XP'^^y 'Xpo-'^f^i XP°-^V'^y g,a<xfi.] Mss. atcraei \
ao(f>ois. The
graze. For metaphor cf. 01. i. 115, text is Bockh's.
Nem. I. 25, ix. 47. 41. ' When exalted to the elastic
K\ioi /iT7 TO 8va(f)aiJ.ov.'\ '
A air of heaven among men who love
reputation
I

— not that
disgraceful song and justice. Many are the
f)ne.' The to refers back to twv uses of friends. Most important
cupajn-uu aadpbv kv^os. is help in regard to toilsome
HI. evxovrai.] For suppression achievements. While the delight
of ol fih cf. //. XXII. 157, rri pa. (of success and rest) seeks to get
TrapaSpafx^Trjv, (pevycju 6 b' oiriade evidence set before men's eyes.*
5iu)KU)w, Eur. Ipli.Tanr. 1350, kovt- I.e. in the first flush of triumph
oii 5^ 7rp(^pau elxov ol 5' iiru}Tibu)v men long for perpetual commemo-
ayxvpav iiavrjirrov. For S^ntimeut rati<m of tlieir exploits. Though
cf. Frag. [206J 242. uubstontial help ia most important
 ' ;

92 PINDARI CARMINA.
aWepa. '^petai Be iravrolai (j)i\(ov avBpwV ra fiev

d/ji(f>l irovot^
virepcorara' fiaa-revet Se kol rep-^i^ iv ofifiaac OeaOat
irlanv. w Meya, to 3' avTL<^ reap '\jrv')(^dv ko filial 75
'Ett. 7'.

45 01) iJbOi SvvaroV Keveav h^ iXirihwv '^avvov reXo'^'

<T6V Be Trdrpa ILapidBaci re Xafipov
virepelcrat \ldov IsAoicralov etcari iroBcop evcovvfiwv 80
Bl<; Brj BvoLV. ^(^alpco Be 7rp6crcj)opov
iv epyo) kS/jlttov /ei?, eTraocBaU 3' dvrjp
fjueu

50 vwBvvov KaL Ti<i KcifjLaTOV drjKeV tju ye fiav e'mK()dpiiO^

Vfivo<; 85
Brj irdXai koI irplv yeviaOai rdv ^ABpdarov rdv re
KaBfielaiv epiv.

as leading to success, yet success 47. (I can) uprear a lofty st^l^

cannot be enjoyed unless one gets of songon behalf of the twice
lasting credit for merit hy confirma- illustrious feet of two men. Cf.
tion or proof of song. Dissen cites supra, V. 16.
01. X. 5, fjLeXiydpves vixvoi varepuu \
49. €v ^py(p.] '
On the occasion
dpxc-l \6yo}v T^Werat Koi Triardu
I
of an exploit.
op K LOU fxeydXaLS dperais, Ovid, Ex /cat Ttj.] For the position of rts
50.
Pont. I. 5, 32, siimque fides hujus cf. Pyth. I. 52. The poet is meant
maxima vocis ego. his ode is a proper expression of
45. Cf. Pyth. II. 61, x'^'^'^'?- '"'P^' triumph, while at the same time it
TTtSt TrdXaifioveT Keved. is a spell to soothe physical pain.
46. XaptciSats re.] Dissen thinks For sentiment cf. Nem. iv. 4.
that the (pparpia of the Chariadae 6tjk€u.] Gnomic aorist.
included the Trdrpa of Deinis ; but ye Nevertheless,' i. e.
fidu.] '

perhaps re is explanatory as in this is no new thing, for though

Aesch. Ag. 10, 210, 1503, Eum. 107. detraction existed in olden time
\d(3pov.] Cookesley would read {v. 32) there also existed the anti-

T €\a(pp6v = 'it is easy,' comparing dote of laudatory poetry even be-

Nem. Schneider proposed
VII. 77. fore the foundation of the Nemean
XafMirpov. I think the text should games by Adrastos when his host
be kept. Here as elsewhere Pindar set out against Thebes. There is a
may have recorded a rare meaning double opposition the antiquity :

akin to which is that of Xb^os, of his art opposed to present effort

'neck,' being secondary. Cf. the of the poet, and the beneficent art
use of doos, Frag. 139, -rriTvavres itself opposed to coeval detraction.
6odv KKlixaK' is ovpavbv alirov. 51. 577.] Already '^-jJSi?.
'
 NEMEA IX.

ON THE VICTOEY OF CHKOMIOS OF AETNA WITH THE

FOUK-HOKSE CHAKIOT IN THE PYTHIA AT SIKYON.

INTRODUCTION.

For Chromios see Introduction to Nem. i. In this victory

Chromios won a crown (yy. 52, 53) and silver bowls {v. 51), The ode
was composed some time after the victory {v. 52) soon after the
founding of Aetna, i.e. B.C. 474 or 472 {v. 2). As Pindar seems to
have been present the latter date is preferable.
The rhythm is Dorian and the ode is processional, accompanied
both by lyre and flute {v. 8).

ANALYSIS,
w,
1 — 5. Invocation to the muses to inspire the chorus to cele-
brate Chromios' victory in games sacred to Loto and her
children.
6, 7. Let not a deed of prowess sink into oblivion. .

8, 9. Strike up with lyre and flute in honour of the games

instituted by Adrastos.
— 27. Myth of the Seven against Thebes concludiiig with the
flightand engulfing of Amphiarftos.
28 — 32. Prayer that Zeus may grant lasting peace, civil order
and glory in games to the Aetiiacans.
94 PINDARI CAKMINA.

32—34.

34-
 5

NEMEA IX. 95

5 Tlv6(ovo<; aLTreivd^ 6fioK\dpoL<; iironTTai'^.

€<TTL he TL<; \6709 dvOpcoirooVf Terekecr/Jbevov iaXbv

/jLT) '^afxal (TLja KaXv-ijrat,' OeaTreaia 8* iirecov

Kavyai'^ docSd irpoacjiopo^. 1

dX>C dvd /JL6V j^pofilav ^6p/j.tyy\ dvd 8* avXov iir

avTdv opaofiev
liririwv dOXwv Kopv(f)dv, are ^ol^m OfJKcv "ASyoacrro?
eV 'AcrwTTOi) peeOpoi^' (ov iyco 20
[o fjLvaaOeU eTraaKrjaco KXvTac^; ijpcoa TifjLal<;,

Xrp. y.
09 Tore fiev jSacnXevcov KetOi veatai 6' iopral^; 25
Icryuof; r dvSpwv dp.iXXai<; dpjxaai re yXa(f)vpOL<i dfM-
(paive Kvhalvwv iroXiv.

Leto and Apollo and Artemis. Cf. K-ai'xcts might be like dvdyKas, Nem.
Pyth. IV. 3.^^ VIII. 3, and qualify i-n-iuv doidd, but
fxavvei av5av.'] 'He gives the TTpoacpopos without a dative is
signal for a strain.' The seeming awkward. Kayser, Kauchenstein
interpretation of av5av by the and von Leutsch alter eiriwv, which
Schol., TO davfia^€<x6ai, may have it is true may have come from v. 3

been due to a false reading dyav or and is not wanted. I would suggest
to a true iraiSeacr' dyaadat. Any- decireffiq. 5' ^p^o) /cauxas doibq. irpoa-
liow the meaning of /j-avvei is sin- (f)opos, 'But I will utter loud praises
gular. meet for divine minstrelsy.'
For sentiment cf. Pyth.
6. ix. 8. d\\'.] liesumptive, going back
93—96, Frag. 98 [86]. to vv. 4, 5. Cf. 01. IV. 6.
TereXea/JL^vov, k.t.X.] 'Hide not Ppofiiav.] 'Pealing' (Myers). Cf.
by silence in abasement the achieve- Nem. XI. 8, Xvpa 8^ acpi j3p^/j.€Tai
ment of a deed of prowess.' For Kal doidd. The root /Spe/x properly
the infinitive clause cf. Pyth. 11. 24. denotes deep sound or (jreat body of
For the participle cf. 01. ix. 103, sound.
Isth. VII. 12, Nem. vi. 2. ^tt' avTCLv I. d. Kopv<pdv.] 'For the
ia-Xou.] Used in this sense Nem. very prime of contests with horses.'
V. 47, and almost = 'victories,' The phrase refers to four-horse
prizes,' Pyth, viii. 73. Cf. the poet's chariot races generally.
use of dpcT-q, Nem. v. 53. 9. 'Ao-wTToO.] For this stream,
7. Prof. Paley rightly
iTri(j}v.] which flowed on the east of Siky6n,
takes this gen. after aotSd; other- cf. Nem. HI. 4.
wise w<; have a vapid truism. 12. dpfiaai.] Bockh and Dissen
Kavxc-ts irpoatpopos.] 'Is well take this dative as dependent on
adapted for loud acclaim.' Cf. 01. dulXXais, comparing 01. v. 6. Cf.
IX. 38, and for sentiment 01. xi. also Pyth. vi. 17.
—
91 96. Mss. give Kavxo-s, which yXa^vpoTi.] 'Carved.' Bcickh.
Mommsen reads. The genitive dfx<paiy€ KvSalyuy.] Both theso
 96 PINDARI CARMINA.
(ftevye 'yap ^ K^K^idprjov re dpaavfirjBea Kal SeLvav
GTaaiV 30
Trarpaxov olkcov cltto t "Ap^yeo?* apxol ^' ovk er eaav
TaXaov 7rat8e?, /StaadivTe^ \va.

15 Kpicrorcov Be KaTnravet hUav rav irpocrOev dvrjp. 35

St/3. S'.

dvBpoBdfjLavT ^^pL^vXav, opKLov oj? ore ttlcttov^

Bopre^i OlKXelBa 'yvvaiKa, ^avOoKOjidv Aavacov earaav
IxeytaroL Brj roOev. 40

J words are elsewhere (Pyth. ix. 73,
01. XI. 66) used of victors; but
here of the wywvodiTri^ Adrastos,
^who conferred distinction upon
Sikydn, the city whither he fled
from Argos when expelled by Am-
phiaraos' faction, by instituting
Esacred games there. Pindar ignores
l^the fact that Kleisthenes had sup-
\
pressed Adrastos' games and sub-
lowed most editors ; as it seems to
me that this line must refer to
what follows on account of the
asyndeton (or t') in the next line
and the fact that dbvre^ refers to
the same subject as ^laaOivres.
There is however a difficulty about
Tctj' irpbadev, which one Schol.,
Thiersch and Mezger avoid by
explaining For a stronger man
'

stituted the Pythia in which Chro- putteth an end to the former right
I
r mios gained his victory. (of sovereignty) i. e. might goes
'
;

13. 0eO7e.] 'Had fled.' Lit. before right. But it does not seem
A *was in flight from.' to be the poet's cue to suggest that
14. TaXaov TratSes.] Adrastos and Amphiar^os was a better man than
his brothers Parthenopaeos, Pronax, Adrastos while rav irpdade quite
;

Mekisteus and Aristomachos these ; applies to the quarrel in question,

were descendants of Bias, Am- which was of long standing at the
phiaraos of Melampus, Kapaneus time of the reconciliation, and of
of Proetos. which the acutest part was at its
\vq..'] Cf. H^sych. Xiya' ardaLS. beginning. The shade of meaning
Meaning at first, no doubt, not given to Si/ct; again is at least un-
faction generally, but a struggle usual and lastly
: why should —
for deliverance from oligarchy or Pindar say 'might is right' just
monarchy. before telhng of a compromise by
15. Kp^aacou.] 'Of superior in- which the former right was re-
telligence.' Cf,Xen. Mem. i. ch.ii. covered?
§§ 16 and 47, and perhaps Pyth. v, 16. Mss. give dudpoddfiav r' and
102, Kpiaaova jxku aXiKias voov (p^p-
\
dvbpoixidav r'. Pindar uses the
^erat. A Schol. interprets KpeLa-- epithet in reference to her bringing
crojv (paveh Kal avveruiTepos. about Amphiaraos' death.
/caTTTraJet.] For KaTairavei. For as oTe.] Cf. 01. VI. 2.
the assimilation cf. 01. viii. 38. 17. OiK\eidq..'[ Amphiaraos.
Si/cav.] 'Quarrel' generally. The SoVres ^aaap.] 'It was after they
whole line is a gnome, condemning had given, ..that they were.'
protracted litigation and here ap- 5^ Todev.] The MSS. have here a
plied metaphorically. I have fol- lacuna. Bockh got the text from
 NEMEA IX. 97

Kai TTOT e«? e7rTa7rv\ov<i ©7;/3a9 ayayov arparov dvBpcov

alijiav
ov KOLT 6pvi')((DV ohoV ovZl Kpovicov OLCTTepoirav

ekeXi^ai^ oiKoQev iiapyovyLkvov^ 45

20 arelveLv iircorpvp' , aWu (pelo-acrdao KeXevOov.
Xrp. €.
(patvofMevav 8' ap* e? arav airevSev ofJiCko'^ iKeaOau ^O
'^a\KeoL<; ottXokilv LTrTreloL^i t€ avp evreaiv' ^lafir/vov

S* eV o'^6aiaL yXvKvv
voGTOv ipeia-afjievoi, Xev/cavOea aoofiar iirlavav Kair-
v6v' 55
kirra yap Baia-avro irvpol veoyvLov; (^cora?* 6 8' 'AfMcpi-
dpr) aylaaev Kepavvo) Tra/jLjSia

25 Zei)9 rdv ^aOvarepvov "^Qova^ Kpv-^ifev 3' dp! Xititoi'^^ 6o

2t/9. 5-:

Bovpl TLepLKXvfievov irplv vcora Tvirevra p^ayciTdv

Qvp^ov alo-'x^uvdrj/jiev. iv yap Sac/jLOVLocao ^6^ol<^
(^evyovTL Kal TratSe? Oecov. 65

the ivrevdey St; of the Schol. ; lite- Rauchenstein proposes airwo-a/xefoi

rally In consequence of just this.'
'
or avavo/nevoL. I suggest a-TreiTdfievot
18. Cf. Aesch. Ag. 104 119 — as nearer to the ms. reading, if
(P.), esp. 104, odcoi/ Kparos a'la-iou, ipeiad/xevoi ('having set fast on
Aesch. Eum. 740, irapoppiOas oSovs. Ismenos' banks delightsome re-
Note that aZo tav oplx'^v is a genitive turn') to be disturbed.
is It is
of quality after odov. supported by the Schol., avrodi rr^v
21. Cf. Archil. Frag. 98 [65], oIkol duaKOfxidrjv air^Oevro.
(paiy6fx€vov kukop of/ca5' a-yecdai. 23. XevKavOia trw/iar'.] *As pale
22. avv.'\ For position cf. Pyth. corpses.' Old mss. give crw/taai (v)
II. 59, Nem. x. 38. iTrlavav; some editors read aivfxaai
23. ipfiadfievoi.'] Bockh and vlavau, taking \evKav64a ' white-
others read ipuaad/xevoi, 'having wreathing' with Kairtfov. As white
stayed delightsome return.' Cf. myrtle was sacred to the dead (Isth.
Od. XXIII. 244; but the phrase is iii. 88) Xci/xaj'^^a 7;w?/ mean 'decked

not quite parallel, 'HtS ^vaar'. So with myrtle.' The text is Bockh's.
too in Isth. VII. 53 the object of 24. Saiaauro.] Carries on the
f>vovTO, 'were wont to chock,' is a metaphor of iwiavav.
person. The text is unsatisfactory. 'AfjL<pidpy.] The noni. and ace. of
MSS. give ipvffdfieuoi and ipeiadixevoi. this name in Pindar end in -p7;o5,
Mommscn reads the latter. Hartung -p-qov. This dative is from a con-
alters to dvovpdnivoi (cf. Hes. Scut. tracted form in -pi;; which changes
Here. 173), Benedict to o\to<xdix€Poi. its declension by analogy.

F. II. 7
 —
98 PINDAEI CARMINA.
el Svvarop, K.povLcov, irelpav fiev dydvopa ^olvlko-
CTTOXWV
iyx^cov ravrav Oavdrov irepi koL fwa? dva^dWofiav
TTOparcara, fioLpav 3'
a;? evvofxov JO
30 alreco ae iraialv Sapov Alrvaicov oird^eLV,

trp.K'.
Zev irdrep, dy\ataiGiv 3* dcrrvvoyioi'^ eirtfjil^ai

\a6v. evTL TOO (j)i\L7r7rol r avroBi koI Kredvwv '\jrv')(a<i

G'xpvre^i Kpeacrova^ 75
dvBpe'^. aTTKnov eeiir' alBco'!; yap viro Kpv^a Kephet
KXiirTeraL,
a (f>ep€c So^av. X/oo/xto) /cev viraaTTL^wv irapd ire^o-
P6ai^ Xttitoi'^ re vaoov r iv /xd^aof; 80
3S €icpLva<; dv klvBvvov o^ela^ dvrdf;,

Xrp. 7]'.

0VV6K6V iv TToXe/jurp Kelva ^eo? evrvev avrov 85

OvfJbov al')(^paTdv dfivveiv Xoljov '^vvaXlov. Travpot
Be jBovXevaaL ^ovov

28. 'If it be possible, son of the festivities in commemoration of

Kronos, I am for putting off as a victory would be general,
long as possible the talked-of gallant eTrt/xi^at.] Cf. 01. i. 22, 91.
struggle for life and death with the 32. 'With souls
KTeoj/wv, k.t.X.']
host of Carthaginian spearmen.' too lofty to grudge their hoards.'
For dva^aXKoiiai cf. 01. I. 80, ava- Cf. Pyth. viii. 92, '4x(^v Kpeaaova
^dXXerat ya/xov dvyarpos. ttXovtov fx^piixvav.
30. oTTctfetj'.] Cf. Nem. iii. 9. 33. a/Sws, /c.r.X.] 'Due love of
31. ayXataLaiv Celebrations of
.'l
'
honour (cf. 01. vii. which bring-
44)
victories.' Cf. 01. xiii. 15 note, eth renown is stealthily sapped by
Pyth. VI. 46, Nem. i. 13. greed.' mss. give vTroKpvcpa, but
do-Two/^ots.] 'In the city'
Lit. the Schol, suggests by OTroArX^Trrerai
(cf. dypow/xos, 'rural') i.e. 'enjoyed by that there is a tmesis of the prepo-
the citizens,' generally rendered sition.
'public' Dissen renders d-y\. dar. 35. 'You might have formed an
'decora ludicra (01. ix. 99) quae idea of the danger of keen fight;'
ad urbem pertineant.' I prefer the because Chromios was ever in the
more usual sense of dyXa'ta, as it thickest of the fray. Tor kcv du —
involves a commoner meaning of cf. Goodwin § 42, 3 with notes 1, 3.

dcTTVpo/xos than the other, and com- 36. Keiva deos.] Aldds, who is
pare Isth. v. 69, 01. vii. 21, xi. 11. personified by Hesiod, W. and D.,
It is not necessary to assume that 199.
the \ictor gave a public feast, but 37. Perhaps the similarity of
 '

NEMEA IX. 99

irapirohlov ve^eKav rpeyjrao irorl Bva/xevioyv dvSpcou

GTCya<i 90
%e/?o-t KoX '^v')(a BvvaroL' Xiyerac fxav "^KTopi, jxev

Kkeo^ dvOrjaat X/cafiavSpov '^(^ev/jLao-tv

40 djx^Vj /3a6vKpr]fMPOLo-t S' a//.<^' aKTol^ 'E\a>pov, 95

Xrp. 6'.

€v6* 'Ape/a? iropov avdpcoTrot KaXeoicn, SeSopKev

iraihl TOVT ^A<yr}ac8dfjLov ^€7^/09 iv dXcKia Trpoorci' rd
S' aXXat? dpbepai'^ 100

phrase to fiaxarau dvfMu, vv. 26, fP^as) has been suggested by Beck,
27, is intended to mark the con- Hartung and Bergk, 'Pe/as Tropov
trast between AmphiarHos' lot and meaning 'Ufiov iropov (Nem. iv. 53).
Chromios'. Cf. Aesch. P. V. 837 (856, P.), U^s
38. TrapiroSlov.] 'Imminent.' Cf. ixeyav KbXirov 'P^as
IT fibs XP^^^^
Pyth. III. 60. bk Tov fx^XXovra Tro^rtos ixvxbs
v€<p€\av.] '
Storm-cloud.' For ^lovLos K€KXt]creTai. It is, however,
the metaphor 27, iv. cf. Isth. vi. open to question whether vopou
49, 50, III. 35, Verg. Aen. ix. 667, would be used of the sea when a
pugna aspera surgit quantus ab :
|
river had just been mentioned, and
occasu ueniens, pluuialibus Haedis, whether it would apply to the open
I
uerberat imber humum quam ;
sea off the Heloros. Western
multa giandine nimbi in uada |
Krete lay at the entrance to the
praecipitant, quam lupiter horridus Ionian sea from the Archipelago,
austris torquet aquosam hiemem ;
|
and so the Kr^tan cult of Ehea
et coelo caua nubila rumpit. probably gave rise to the old name
39. kX^os avdrjaat.] For the recorded by Aeschylos.
phrase cf. Pyth. 1. 66. d^dopKcv.] Cf. 01. I. 94, 'shone
40. See Introduction. forth and still shines.' This per-
41. Sc. irrjyijs or Kprj-
'Apeias.] fect is like XiXoyx^^^, 01. i. 53.
vris ; KpovLOv {\6<pov), 01. I. 111.
cf. 42. TovTo.] 'Such.' Cf. 01. IV. 24.
The Schol. gives a variant iuda iif aXidq. Trpwrq,.] *
In his earliest
'Pelas. For the compendious con- prime;' when first he became
i.e.
struction for where is the ford '
distinguished. Bockh and others
which men name from Ares' render wrongly in his first youth.
'

spring,' 757, Kal 'AXet-

cf. II.
ffiov ivOa KoXibPT) K^KXrjTai., Soj^h.
Track. 638, li^d' 'EWdfioi' dyopal
HvXdriSes KaXevi^rai, (Ed. Hex, 1451,
iv0a KXrj^erai ovfxbs Ktdaipuiv ovtos,
\
xi. The battle of Heldros (Herod, vii.
I
154) was fought at least before B.C.
491, when Hippokrates the victor
died, but at the date of this ode
Chromios was probably more than
—

ov K.T.X., Eur. Ion, 11 13, Isth. forty years of age, for from v. 44 we
V. 47. Mr Postgate takes 'Apeias as might gather tliat his old age was
ace. plur., supplying a/frds from not very distant, as indeed from the
above, as he does not see wliy a general tone of both the odes to
ford should be named from a Chromios.
spring. The alteration (pOa 'Peias tA S.] Perhaps cf. Nem. n. 17.

7—2

100 PINDARI CARMINA.
TToXXa /JU6V iv KOVLa ^epcrw, tcl he ^eiTOvi irovrw <^d-
aofJLaL.
43. Cf. 01. XII. 6, ttoKX avo}...Tb.
S' aS KciTw. Kender, And his
'
honours won at other times, many
mid the dry land's dust, others
again on the neighbouring sea, will
I proclaim.' The idea to be sup-
plied with the neut. plur. pron.
must surely be suggested by kX^os
dvOrjaai {v. 39), didopKev tovto (pey-
yos {vv. 41, 42). Dissen under-
stands TTpaxdivra or Trpaxdrivo.t, and
compares Aristoph. Ran. 281, as
ovTos 6 roTTos eariv, ov tol drjpLa tcl
hdv ^(pAaK e/ceivos, where an infini-
tive verb is obviously suppressed, or
at least a participle. But I venture
to say (pdaofiai can take an accusa-
tive like K€cua Keivos hv etiroi
01. VIII. 62, yUTjS' dywva (p^prepov av-
^dcrofxev, 01. i. 7, to. 5' avTos * du
Ti* TVXVi ^^Trerai rts ^Kaaros e^oxw-
rara (pdadaL, Nem. iv. 91.
Kovtg..] L. and S. gives this as
an adj. under k6vlos, a subs, under
X^p(Tos. I prefer the latter view.
ye'iTovL irbvTLp.'l The sea off
mae. For the battle cf. Pyth. i.
71—75.
0acro/xat.] Pindar also uses the
middle forms (pdro, cpdadai, which
may in all five instances be well
rendered *in the second and more
definite sense of (prj/jLi, to affirm,
declare, &c.' (Don.). He uses 0a-
fxivip, Isth, V. 49, of the utterance
of a wish. This (pdcrofxai then has
a different shade of meaning from
(pdaca, and has no proper connec-
tion with the following theory
which Don. propounds in this
place. ' Pindar uses a middle form
for the future of active verbs signi-
fying "to utter a sound;" as av5d-
crofxai evbpKLOv \6yov, " I will so-
lemnly swear," 01. ii. 92; KcXadrj-
aofxeOa Qpovrdv, " we will sing of
the thunder, " 01. xi. 79 Kojpidao/jiai,
: nation of middle futures to active
"I will raise the comus-song," P.
"
IX. 89: and here <pd(ro/Mai, "I will
affirm." In all these cases of fu-
ture assertions he uses the middle
form of this tense, for the reason
which I have given in the passages
—
above referred to namely, because
when we speak of something
which will make an impression
upon our senses or feelings, or, in
general, befall us, as future, we
consider ourselves as merely the
object of these outward impressions
or accidents ; but when we speak
of their present effect we consider
ourselves as an agent or inchoative
in respect to them. If, however,
we use the future in a deliberate
^pya, or prohibitory sense, the idea of
agency is not lost ; and thus we
find that Pindar not merely writes
avddaop.ai, " I will speak " (01. ii.
92), but also fxr] av8dao/xev, "let us
not speak" (01. i. 7); and not only
Ku/xdcro/xai, "I will raise the comus-
song (P. IX. 89), but also /cw^dcro-
Cu- /jLev,"let us sing the comus-song"
(supra, V. 1). Similarly, although
^orjao/iiai is the regular Attic future
of j3odw, we have in Aeschyl. Fers.
640 : TravrdXav' &x'l 5ta/3oacrw ; "am
I to go on proclaiming my woes ?
Now avbcKToixai, 01. ii. 92, is dis-
tinctly reflexive, as the utterance
of an oath binds the utterer. KeKa-
drjaofxeda is neutralized by /ceXa-
§770-0;, 01. X. [xi,] 14, Don. should
refer Kw/xda-o/maL to his KWjid^oixaLy
Isth. III. 90. This mid. is used cau-
satively, 'I cause to be celebrated
in (or 'by') a k6mos,' only used in
the first person sing, in reference
to the poet. Cf. also Nem. iii. 12,
27, VI. 26. Perhaps KsXad., 01. xi.
79, is causative. Thus there is
no instance in Pindar to which
Dr Donaldson's ingenious expla-
verbs will fairly apply.
 5

NEMEA IX. 101

iK irovcov B\ OL avv veorarv yevcovTaL avv re hiKa,

reXeOet 7rpo<i yr}pa^ alcov afiepa. 105
45 taT(D \a)(^(Jov Trpo^ Baifiovcov Oav/juaarbv oXpov.
Xrp. L .

el yap afza KredvoL^ ttoWol^; eirtBo^ov aprjrai, 1 10

«i)3o?, ovKer ecTTL Tropao) dvarov 'in crK07na<; aWa<;
icj^dyfracrdaL iroBolv.

cLGvyia Se ^CKel jxev avfiiroo-cov' veoOaXrj'^ S' ai/fe-

rai 1
1

fjLaXOa/ca vLKa^opia avv dotSd' OapaaXea he irapd Kpa-

TTJpa <f)(i)vd ylveraL.
SO ey/cLpvdro) t[<; [iiv, yXv/cvv kwjjlov Trpo^drav, 120

dpyvpeaiai 8e vcofzdrco ^LuXaiaL /Siardv

dfiTreXov 7ra2B\ a? ttoO' lttttoc KTrjadfievai l^pojjLL(p

7re/jLy{rav 6e[XL'TrXeK.T0L<i dfia 1 25

44. ^K irhvojv reX^det.] '

Is the cf. eyxetu Kpryrrjpa, Soph, Frag. 149,
natural outcome of toil.' *
To mix into the cup = to pour in'

ot See Goodwin, § 63.

yevuvTai.] and mix. Cf. Isth. iv. 25.
vedraTL.] The classical youth in- Trpotpdrav.] The bowl is the in-
cludes our middle age. Pindar terpreter of the Kw/ios because it
speaks, Pyth. 11. 63, of Hiero's adds vigour to the performers and
vedras in connection with the battle stimulates the faculties of the au-
of Himera (b.c. 480) and yet of his dience, raising both nearer to the
/SouXai Trpea^uTepai, though the date level of the poet's inspired genius.
of the ode is b.c. 477. It would appeaj: that another ode
a/jJpa.] For alutp fem. cf. Pyth. was to be sung at or after the feast.
IV. 186. The Schol. indicates a variant irporj-
45. (aru Xax^i'.] Cf. 01. vi. 8, yyjT-qv^ which does not scan.
Nem. XI. 15, Isth. i. 68, vi. 27. 51. Cf. Nem. x, 43. Silver cups
46. For sentiment cf. Pyth. i. were also prizes at Marathon, cf.
99, Nem, i. 32, Isth. i. 50. 01. IX. 90. Probably the wreath
47. For metaijhor cf. 01. i. 115, was universally given as a symbol
Nem. I. 25, viii. 36, Isth. iv. 23. of victory in games.
For (ti cf. Eur. Med. 1077. 52. d/xTT^Xou TraiS'.] * The mas-
aC^erai.]
48. Cf. Pyth. x. 10. terful child of the vine. ' Conversely
Render, ' a victor's honour (the (Aesch. Persac, 616), d/cT^paroV re
status of a viKrj(p6pot) putteth forth fitjTpbs iyplas Atto ttotop, iraKaLo.'i
\

fresh blossoms by aid of soothing dfj.triXov ydvos robe. In the Schol.

minstrelsy.' For metaphor cf. Nem. the quotation from Nem. v. 6, /xa-
VIII. 40. rip'ohdpdas 6wu)pav is misplaced
50. iyKipmru) (uu. ] For constr. and put under r. 48. It appears
 '

102 PINDARI CARMINA.

AarotBa ra? tepa? %cKV(t)PO<;. Zev Trdrep,
(TT€(j)dvoi,<; i/c

ev')(oiiaL ravrav dperdv KeXaSrjaai avv ^aplreaaiv,

virep TToWwv re TL/jLa\(j)€LV XoyoL^; 130
55 VLKav, ukovtI^cov aKoiroV dr^^yiGTa Motcraz^.

that Chromios did not himself VI. 2, Nem. x. 1. For -o-at <rvv cf.
attend these games. Isth. III. 17.
^e^atTrX^/crois.] I prefer the inter- vTT^p TToWdv, K.T.X.] 'Aud that
pretation of one Schol. pofxiimus Kal more than many (bards) I may make
KadrjKOPTOJS TrewXeyfjihovs, 'twined victory of great account by my
with due ceremonial to fairly-
'
'
verses.' Notice the aorist KeXaSr)-
twined,' twined in justice to him,'
'
cai referring the poet's celebration
i.e. 'fairly won.' For crowns won of the particular achievement, the
by horses cf. 01. 11. 50, vi. 26, Pyth. present TLjxaX<pdv referring to his
III. 73, 74. But the plural is used general habit. For inf. cf. Goodw.
for the victor's crown for a single § 23, 2 note 2. A Schol. gives an
victory, e.g. Isth. in. 11. unhappy V. I. iroXXav...vLKav which
53. Upas.] The Schol. refers this Christ gives as his own emenda-
epithet to the partition of the vic- tion. For uvrep iroXXiov cf. Isth. 11.
tims between gods and men at 36.
M^kone close to Siky6n. Cf. Hes. 55. a.KovTl^wv.'] For the hurling
Theog. 535, but the fact of Pythian of the javelin, one of the contests
games being held there is perhaps of the quinquertium, cf. 01. xiii.
sufficient ground for the attribute. 93, Pyth. I. 44. For the metaphor
54. evxo,aai.] ' I pray.' Paley 'I cf. 01. I. 112.
flatter myself. aKOTToV.] Mss. give aKoirou, but
dperav.] '
Glory (in games) ;' cf. cf. Pyth. XI. 41 (where I find Christ
Isth. 41, IV. 17.
I. had anticipated my suggestion of
(Tvv XapiTecraLv.] For the asso- jxiadolo), 01.XIII. 35, Trarpos 5^
ciation of the Graces with Epinikian ideaaaXoL 'AX<p€ov peiOpoLaiv alyXa.
eir
poetry and with Pythia cf. Pyth. TTQ^Qiv cLvaKetTai, Isth. i. 16.
 [ NEMEA X. ]

ON TWO VICTOKIES OF THEIAEOS OF AKGOS IN THE

WKESTLING MATCH (IN THE HEKATOMBAEA AT ARGOS).

INTRODUCTION.
This fine ode is proved bj vv. 22, 23 and the thrice-repeated
mention of Hera to be composed for an anniversary of the Heka-
tombaea at Argos, in which Theiaeos son of Ulias of Argos had
won the wresthng match twice. He had also won thrice at Nemea,
thrice at the Isthmos, once at Pjth6, but not yet at Olympia.
Dissen argues from Amphitryon being called an Argive that the
date falls after the destruction of Mykenae by the Argives,
Kleonaeans and Tegeaeans b. c. 468 he also fixes the later limit,
;

B.C. 458, by the consideration that Argos joined in an invasion

of Boeotia in that year, after which Pindar would hardly com-

pose an ode for an Argive.
It is probable from vv. 29 —36 that an Olympian contest was
at hand, that is that the date was either B.C. 464 or 460, as
Mykfiuae was probably not taken till late in the year and the
jx)et would hardly be likely to transfer the myths of MykCnae
to Argos immediately after the destruction of the former. For
such transference in the Tragedians cf. Aesch. Ag. 24, Person on
Eur. Jleracl. 188 (Elmsley and Barnes). The confusion was made
easy by the larger meaning of Argos = Argolis (see on v. 42).
As one of the victor's ancestors claimed intimate connexion,
as their host, with the Dioskuroi {vv. 49, 50), and as these deities
were patrons of athletic games, and as the poet has given the most
beautiful episode of their legend, we need not suppose that the myth
104 PINDARI CAHMINA.
has reference to the victor any more than is the case with the

alhision at theend of Pyth. xi. Perhaps from the relation of

the favour with which Zeus entertained PolydeukSs' entreaty,
Theiaeos might deduce encouragement as to the result of his
own prayer v. 30; but I think Mezger refines a little too much
in suggesting that the implication is that the Dioskuroi will in-
tercede without stint for the mortal Theiaeos, even as Polydeukes
gave up half his life as a god in intercession for his mortal brother
Kast6r. The poet may possibly imply that as a friend of the
Dioskuroi he has a second claim on the favour of Zeus, who is
introduced in three important passages, vv. 11 fF., 29 ff., 75 —end.
The myth may incidentally contain a veiled allusion to the struggle
between Sparta and the Helots in Messenia which began B.C. 664
and lasted beyond B.C. 460. Leopold Schmidt considers that the
myth inculcates the trustworthiness and good faith of the breed
of gods {vv. 54 78, 79)
; but the trustiness of the latter passage
;

is that of a mortal comrade, and there is little analogy between

Polydeukes' self-sacrifice for his brother and his good faith as a
divine patron.
I think that either iravpoi 5' iv novco ttio-toI ^poroov refers back
rather to the general sense than the particular application of Beav
TTia-Tou yeuos, and is in fact almost a false echo, or else that the re-
currence of TTia-To- is a mere coincidence. It should be observed
that Polydeukes distinctly avows a selfish grief at the loss of his
brother, which is most pathetic and appropriate in a presentment
of deep affection, but which would tend to mar an illustration
of disinterested good faith. Mezger points out that vv. 37 f.

form the middle point of the ode, referring the victories of the
family to the Graces, who are invoked v. 1, and the Tyndaridae,
who form the subject of the close of the ode. .
Polydeukes is vividly presented as the ideal exemplar of
brotherly love, and it is hard to believe that the poet wished a
beautiful picture to be blurred by any occult references to Theiaeos.
Dissen sees that the exaltation of Polydeukes' brotherly love is
the point of the myth, but gratuitously proceeds to infer that
Theiaeos' unselfish brotherly love is indirectly celebrated. The
poet implies, v. 54, that he is just ; but beyond that no indication
of his character can be traced.
The rhythm is Dorian with a few Lydian measures.
 [ NEMEA X. ]
105

ANALYSIS.
vv.

1—3. Invocation of the Graces to laud Hera's Argos.

4 — 18. Mention of legendary worthies of Argos (see note on
V. 12).

19, 20. The poet must refrain from reciting the blessings of
Argos.
21 — 23. Still he calls on himself to turn his mind to wrestlings

under the influence of the festival of the Heraea (Heka-

tombaea).
24 — 28. Enumeration of victories of Theiaeos.
29, 30. Invocation of Zeus to grant Theiaeos' prayer.
31 — 36. What it is, is well known. His PanathSnaic victory is

an omen that it will be answered.

37, 38. His successes are due to hereditary worth and to the
favour of the Graces and the Dioskuroi.
39 — 48. Mention of victories of Theiaeos' maternal ancestors.
49 —54. No wonder, since Pampha^s (a remote ancestor) enter-
tained the Dioskuroi, the faithful patrons of games.
55 —end. Myth of the death of Kastor and self-sacrifice of
Polydeuk^s.

Xt/>. a.
Aavaov ttoXcv djXaoOpovcov re irevTrjKOVTa Kopav,

1. ayXaoOpovuv.'] So old mss, scarcely suggest this attribute with-

Triclinian dyXaodwKwu.
meaning of the epithet
22, Pyth. III. 94, Nem.
whicli laKt Una we may gather that
at Aegina the Nfireids were repre-
sented enthroned. In Eur. Iph.
in Aul. 239, golden statues of the
N6reids stand on the sterns of the
ships of Achilles. So also no doubt
at Thebes and Argos were the local
heroines thus sculptured in some
public building. The Fates, Sea-
sons, Nereids and Danaids would
For the out the intervention of plastic re-
cf, 01. ii. presentation demanded by solemn
iv. 65, from cults. With the great deities the
case is different. See Addenda.
XaptTcs.] For the Graces as pa-
tronesses of opinikian minstrelsy
cf. 01. XIV. 12—14, Pyth. vi. 2,
IX. 89,Nem. ix. 54. The Seasons
and the Graces had been sculp-
tured by Polykleitos on the crown
of his colossal statue of H6ra in
the Hfiraoon at Argos. This fact
may have influenced the poet in
106 PINDARI CARMINA.
'A/3709 ''Hpa^ 8'
Sco/xa Oeoirpeirh vfivelre' ^Xiyerat
dp6Tat<i
fjbVpLat^ epycov Opacrewv eveKev. 5
fiaKpa puev ra 11 epcreo? a/At^l MeSotVa? Top<y6vo<i'

5 TToWd 8' AlyvTrro) ra KarcpKiaev daTrj tol^ 'ETra^ou

irakdpbaL^'
ovh^ 'TTrep/jLvrjarpa 7rape7r\dy')(^67], fiovoyfracj^ov iv KoXeoj
Kdiad'^olo-a ^L(f)o^. lO

his invocation, but it is rash to be = 2 -f 1 4- 1. The plural d<rT7) is dis-

positive on the point. tributive, hence the passive verb
2. 5w/ia.] 'Home;' cf. Soph. Oe.E. would be plural.
28, 29, TrokLv...bQfjia Kad/neTov. The TraXdfiais.] Merely 'agency.'
Argives constitute a family of which 6. 'TTrepjuurjarpa.] Mommsen
H^ra is mistress and foundress. with the Vatican old ms. omits
(pX^yeraL.] For metaphor, of. the V. Cf. Hor. Od. in. 11, 38,
Pyth. V. 42, XI. 45, Isth. vi. 23. Aesch. P. V. 865, Ovid. Her. xiv,
aperals.] Dat. of manner. 'Dis- for the story.
tinctions,' cf. 01. XIII. 15, Nem. oi}5^...7ra/)67rXa.7x^77.] An em-
VII. 51. phatic meiosis; 'trod the path of
4, ju.aKpa.] One ms., Medic. B., honour.' For wapeTrX. cf. 01. vii.
gives KUKpd, an interesting error; 31, at 5^ (f>pevQ)v rapaxoX irapiirXay-
\

this vox nihili is corrected in the ^av /cat aocpdu, Pyth. il. 35, euval
lemma of the same ms. to Kadapd. 8^ TrapdrporroL es KaKorar^ ddpoav \

In Isth. v. 56, avayrjaaadat is ^^aXop TTOTL Kuipop lovT^ (scc Ad-

expressed with ixaKpbv. denda to Vol. I.), Nem. i. 25, if
dfi(pL.] 'The tale of Perseus with evdeiais 68o?s areixovTa.
Gorgon Medusa.'
respect to the lxov6\pa(pov.'] So MSS. After the
There is no need to render to, Schol. Vet. Mommsen -0os. The
lUpaeos Persei res gestae, and to MSS. reading should be preferred
strain the force of the preposition as the less easy. For the trans-
to certamen circa Med. with Dissen. ference of the attribute of the per-
The myth of Perseus' birth makes son to the instrument cf. the
it probable that the name is from Homeric vrfkei x^^x^^- Here the
the AypAES, Skt. sj'prish, 'sprinkle,' adjective should be taken adver-
while Dana6, Danaos are connect- bially. Cf. 01. VI. 8, daifiouLOv TToSa,
ed with Danube, Don, 'river' or where again the attribution of the
'water,' not with ddvos, 'burnt' fr, quality of the whole to the part is
dafapos or hafvot. on a similar principle to the trans-
5. MSS. IT. 5' At. Karc^Kiadev d. ference to the instrument.
T. 'E. TT. Mommsen, ra Kar^KTidev, Karaaxo'icra.] The aorist would
Bockh ra with the sub-
KaTi^KLffev be appropriate to her sudden re-
ject Argos understood as in vv. 10, solve not to draw her sword, if we
13. The latter alteration is the rendered 'because she retained,'
best, but I do not like to reject but it is simpler to render 'when
the MS. passive form absolutely, she retained.'
as -(^Kiddey might scan as 2 -h f -f ^
 5

[ NEMEA X. ]
107

'Ai/T. a.
Aiofir/Sea S' cLfxjBpoTOV ^avOd TTore T\avKoo7ri<; eOrjKe
deov'
<yala S' iv Si]^aL<; vireheKTO KepavvcoOetaa A to? /3e-

Xeaiv 1

fjbdvTiv OiKXelSaVy TToXefJLOio ve<^o<i'

lo KoX yuvac^l /caWi./cofjLOtcriv dpLarevei iraXai,'

Zei)? eV ^ KXK\xr)vav Aavdav re fioXcov tovtov KaTe(f)ave
\6yov' 20
irarpL r ^ASpdcrroLO AvryKel re cj^pevcov Kapirov evOela
avvdpfio^ev SUa'
'Ett. a.
6peyjr€ S* al')(jidv 'Afji(f)LTpicovo<;' 6 ^' oX/3ft) <j)€pTaTO<;

7. AiofiTiSea.] A Schol. tells us 11. For Alkmene and Amphi-

that Diomedes was endowed with try&n being reckoned as Argives,
the immortality forfeited by Tydeus see Introd.
when he ate some of Melanippos' TOVTOV.} Mss. Tov, Bergk and
head. Diomedes, the reputed Mezger ^tov, comparing Schol. on
founder of Argyripa or Arpi in II 133.
I. Text from Schol. Vet.
Apulia was deified as a hero of 12. TrarpL] Talaos.
Hellenic colonization of Southern (ppeuQv Kapirou.] 'Experience,'
and Eastern Italy. cf. Pyth. II. 73, Aesch. Sept. c.
8. 'Near,' cf. 01. vi. 16,
iu.] Theb. 593, jiadelau aXo/ca dia (f>pe-
where the fate of Oekles' son Am- vbs KapTTovfievos. Frag. 193 [227].
phiaraos is being celebrated. As The order which the worthies
in
Amphiar&os was running away of Argos are mentioned is not so
when engulphed, the addition of confused as appears at first sight.
voX^fjLoco y^<pos is a graceful con- First come two sons of Zeus, the
cession to Argive feeling. L. and younger first; then an example of
S. should not say 'yasa viridcKro feminine courage and rectitude;
avTov, the grave,' for the earth res- thirdly, two immortal heroes, the
cued him from death. younger first; foui'thly, four wo-
9. iroX^fioio viipoi.] Cf. II. XVII. men; fifthly, two wise and just
2-43, iirel vepl iravra KaKvirrei,
ir. v.
\
heroes, the younger first and ;

"E/crwp. Vergil's nubes belli, Aen. lastly, Amphitry6n and H6rakl6s,

X. 809, is differently applied, to a who through H6b6 is connected
shower of missiles. with H6ra of Argos, whose cella
For more general application of contained a silver altar on which
the metaphor cf. Isth. in. 35. Lu- their marriage was represented.
cretius' Scipiadas belli fulmen (iii. 13. 6p(\l/e...] Argos is again the
1034) is quoted. implied subject most probably,
10. apiarevei.] Argos is the im- though ZeuH might bo. Note alx-
plied subject. The wrong punc- /xAc 'AfjLip. —alxP'-rjTd.v 'Aix<f>iTpvu)va.
tuation before TrdXat is due to 6 5\ K.T.X.] I'artly owing to the
Leporinus. corrupt condition of v. 15 this pas-
 '

108 PINDARI CARMINA.

LKer 69 KGLvov yevedv, eVet ev ')(dkKeoi^ OTrXot? 25
15 ^7)\ep6a<; evap , ev 6^ ol oyjrcv €€iS6fi6vo<i

dOavdrcov fiaatXev^; avXdv icrrjXOeu,

cnrep/jL dheifiavrov (j)epo)v 'Hpa/cXeo?* ov Kar "0\v/jl-

TTOv 30
aXo;)^o9 '' H/8a TeXela irapd fjiaripi ^aivoia earl, koK-
\[(TTa Oewv.

^pa^v fioi arofia irdvT dva'yrioraa-O' , oawv ^Apyelov

€^6L T6/jbevo<; 35
20 fioipav iaXcov' ecrn Se koI Kopo^; dvOpcoTTCOv ^api)^
avTidaai,'

sage has caused much difficulty. part of Amphitry6n's bliss, as it

Commentators have explained 6 5' was the condition of his union
as Zeus and Keivov as Amphitryon with Alkmene, so that a para-
or vice versd. The objections to thetic structure of the clauses after
6 3' being Zeus are obvious. Again iirel (v. 14) is not inappropriate.
Amphitry6n was Zeus' descendant, Kayser's alteration of oX/3y to oX/3oy
therefore he could only enter his (supported by 01. 11. 22, Pyth. iii.
generation by birth, not, as Mezger 105, V. 51) is needless.
supposes, by virtue of Zeus' con- 17. o-TT. 'Hp.J Cf. Isth. VI. 7,
nection with Alkmene. It seems 'Hpa/cXeiots yovais.
more appropriate to refer Kebov to 18. reXe/^.] "H/ja reXeia or 7a-
the first word of the ode, Aavaov. fxrjXia was the Goddess of
or ^vyia
The Schol. dvaipovvros avrov TiyXe- Marriage, luno Pronuba. The
/Soas suggested to Mommsen eud- phrase tAos daXipoLo ydpioio occurs
povTos for the ms. '4vapev. tl ol, the Od. XX. 74;.cf. Soph. Ant. 1241.
alteration being pretty easy, first On the sceptre of her statue in the
to evdpovTL by assimilation to the Heraeon was a cuckoo. Near
case of an interpolated ol and then this statue stood a chryselephan-
from -ONTI -GNTI, -eN Tl.
to tine statue of Hebe (Pans. 11. 17).
The rhythm however rather points ^aivoLo-' iari] Walks for ever'

to ^vap' (see the corresponding (Holmes). The participle is per-

lines), so I suggest '4vap\ ev 6' ol, or haps adjectival in such construc-
^v ff ol (cf. Nem. vii. 78). I see tions, cf. Madv. § 180 d. Most edd.
that Goram has already proposed read ^<xti..

(^vap evT o\p. ol. For01.^'

f ot cf. 19.Cf. Isth. VI. 44, Ppaxi>s
IV. 9, Pyth. IV. 105, Nem. viii. 10. k^LKiadai. The idea is elaborated
Bockh read evapev koL ol with crasis by Vergil, Aen. vi. 625.
of the diphthongs. Hermann gave 20. 5^ KttL] 'And besides.' For
^vapev, ol. Kopos, cf. Pyth. I. 82, viii. 32, 01.
The expedition against the Ta- II. 95.
phioi or Teleboae was an integral ctJ/Tiacrai.] Cf. infra, v. 72.
 [ NEMEA X. ] 109

a\V o/xct)9 ev'^ophov eyetpe XvpaVy

Kol TraXaia/jbdrcov Xa/3e (j^povrlS*' dyoov rot '^dXK€o<; 40
Sdfiov oTpvveu TTorl /SovOvcrlav "Upa^ deOXcov re
KplacV
Ovkia iral^ evOa viKdaai^ 8U ecr^ev ^eialo^ €V(f>6-

pcov \d6av TTovcov. 45

'Ai/T. 13'.

25 eKparrjae Se Kai ttoO' '^KWava crrparov HvOcovi, TV')(^a

T€ /uLoXctiV

KOL Tov ^laOfiol KoX l^e/jiia arecj^avoVy ^oLaaicn r

eSco/c dpoaac,
T/3I9 fiev ev ITOVTOLO irvXaiai XayjJiv^ 50
T/sW 3e KCLi o-epLvol'^; Zairehoi^ ev ^ KhpacrreUp vo/jlo).

This bold metaphor is, I

21. 5es, A^7c<; rdde, 77 doMarov elrovaatTi
suppose, the original of Gray's TTpos dafxapr' eixrjv, Aesch. P. V. 665,
'
Awake, Aeolian lyre, awake.' C£., €Trt.aKr]TrTovcra Kai fivdovixivrj ('Imxv)
however, the Psalmist's "awake, Ciddv eixi,...K€i [xrj 6^X01, irvpiairov
lute and harp." Suscito muaam, eK At6s fioXeiv Kepavvov. For eKpar.
crepitum are different and much (TT^cpavov cf. Nem. v. 5, infra, v. 47.
less artificial. The poet addresses "EXXava arparov.] Cf. Pyth. xi.
himself. 50, 'EXXaj't'Sa arpaTtdv, xil. 6, 'E\-
22. xa>^f€os.] Cf. 01. VII. 83, Xd5a viKCLcravTa, Pyth. xii. 6.
t' €U 'Apyei xctX^s ^7^0; viu. The Ti»x?-] Equals eiJri^xf^, cf. Nem.
brazen shield given as a prize at vii. 11, Pyth. in. 104, 01. 11. 51.
the H^raea or Hekatombaea (see dpocrai.] For metaphor cf. Pyth.
next line, ^ovdvatav). VI. 2. For omission of object cf.
23. KplaiP.] Cf.. 01. in. 21, L. and S. dldwfii, 4.
Pyth. IV. 253. The line recalls 01. 26. For omission of tov before
V. G, vTTo ^ovdvaiais cUdXuv re ireixir- Nc/i. cf. Madv. § 16t.
ra/x^poLS afxiWais. 27. TvXaiaL.] Cf. 01. ix. 86, iv
24. eax^v.] '
Gat,' cf. 01. ii. 9. Kopivdov irvXais.
ev<f)6pu}p.] Eravely-borne.' The
*
XaxwJ'.] Supply aricpavov from
Schol. interprets profitable,' which
'
above. For pLkv..M cf. Isth. iii. 8.
seems to be a comparatively late 28. aefiv. 5a7r.] The plain of
sense, and would here be proleptic. Nemca. Locative, cf. infr. v. 35.
\adav.] Cf. 01. II. 18, {TTTi/xaTos) iv 'A. vbixifi.] 'According to
avv (vdalfMovi yivoiT om.
\aJda. iroTfXii) Adrastos' institution' (cf. Nem. viii,
2o. For this sort of
eKparrjae.] 50, 51). For the preposition cf.
zeugma where the verb is taken in Pyth. IV. 59; Dem. p. 496yi«. Tlie
another of its own meanings with alteration to vomv i» worse than
a second object, cf. 01. i. 88, (Xev needless. For the use of vbtu^)
8' Olyofiaou filav irapOivov re avvex'vov., Cookesley compares the use of
Eur. /on, OGO, xifxiv ok ciywt 5p.u)i- TiOfx6i, infra, v. 33, 01. vi. 09, xiii. 40.
 —
110 PINDARI CARMINA.
Zev Trdrep, rwv fjuav eparat (ppevl, cnyd ol crrofia' Trau
he T6\,o<;

30 eV tIv epycov' ovS' diJL6')(9(p Kaphia irpoa^epcov ToXfxav

TrapaLrecrac '^dpcv. 55
'Ett. /3\

yvooT delSo) Oe^ re /cat oaru^ dfitWdraL irepX

ia'^drcjov de&Xcov Kopv^aL<=;. virarov 8' eayev Hiaa 60
'HpaK\eo<; red/jiov' dhelaL ye fiev d/jbj3o\dSaif

Theiaeos aspires to win at the rest x' (^^ ^-'J- Dissen follows
Olympia, cf. infra, r. 33. Hermann's more than needless
f29.
oL] For this dative cf. 01. ix. alteration yvo^rd QeLaicp re Kal oaris.
15, Nam. vii. 22, 40, Pyth. iv. 48. Kayser with almost equal temerity
irdv, K.T.\.] 'All issue of deed reads yvior^ detSw ol re Kal 8(rTis.
is in thy hands,' i.e. tQv irpaa- The poet says that he need not
(Tofievwv ^pyojp.We have tQv ttc- tell more precisely to Zeus or any
tAos, 01. ll. 15
irpayixivuiv Epycov athlete who aspires to Olympian
17. There 'the effect,' here 'the victory what Theiaeos prayed for.
completion is meant by TiXos.
' 32. €(XX' «^^- f^op.] The various
For sentiment, cf. 01. xiii. 104 contests at Olympia, each of which
106. For iu tIv, cf. Soph. Phil is a supreme contest. The su-
963, iu aol Kal to TrXetv ij/xds a : perlative is reinforced by Kopv<pa?s,
Nem. vir. 90.
little different is the genitive not being partitive but
30. K.T.X.]
ov8', 'But adding '
of definition. ' Pindar twice uses
a spirit of daring to a resolution eaxa-Tos in a good sense, Isth. iii.
that shrinks from no toil he makes 29, with a reference to sailing to
an indirect request for favour. He ' the pillars of Herakles, and 01. i.
hints at a wish which he is too 113, t6 5' eax<^rov (of greatness)
modest to express openly, or rather Kopvcpovrat ^aaiXevai, a metaphor
he mentions incidentally in his from a mountain height as here.
prayer the petition which he really The Schol. quotes Sophokles Frag.
has most at heart, but is too diffi- •^'5?; ydp ^dpa Tkvs ev ecrx'^'^V GeC^v.

dent to lay stress upon in words. viraTov.'] This sentence explains

Mezger renders irapaiTelcrOaL, eine '
the last somewhat vague phrase.
neben hinausgehende Bitte thun,' Note the order, and render ' Hera-
comparing the use of irapa, in irap- kles' ordinance which Pisa re-
^dfieu \6yov, 01. vil. 66, &G. vap- ceived is highest.' For sentiment,
dyeLv, Pyth. xi. 25, Nem. vii. 27. cf. 01. 1. 7. For ^Vx- cf. v. 24. For
Other commentators have rendered re^/A. cf. V. 28, Nem. xi. 27.
the verb obtain,' supplicate for,'
' '
33. dSetat ye p.iv.'] 'Yet right
'decline' (L. and S. ). In support sweetly.' Though the not having
of 'request indirectly,' 'request by won an Olympian victory was bit-
the way,' not given in L. and S., cf. ter, yet the Panath^naic victory
the use of irapeyyvdoj Soph. Oed. was especially sweet as being an
Col. 24 (Campbell), and of irapa- omen of an Olympian victory. This
^d^yyofiaL and irapacpwviio, and per- ixkv = iidv, cf. Pyth. IV. 50.
haps Aristoph. Equit. 37. dfjL^oXdbau.'] By way of prelude.'
'

31. The older mss. give Kal Sans, Cf. Pyth I. 4, Nem. vii. 77. [Don.]
 [ NEMEA X. ]
111

eV reXerat? Sl<; ^Adavaicov fiiv ofi^al

35 KWjxaaaV 'yala he KavOelaa nrvpl Kap7r6<; i\aLa<; 65

ejJboXev ^'Y{pa<^ top evavopa Xaou ev afyr^ecdv epKeaiv
Tra^iroiKiXoL^.
Xrp. y.
GireraL he, Secale, fxarpoowv TroXvyvcorov yevo^ vfieje-
p(ov 70
evdjcov Tifia ILaplrecrcrl re Kal avv TvvSapLSai<i 6a-
/jLdKi<;.

34. reXerais.] The Panathenaea, ceramic style of Pindar's time, the

at which the prize was oil, from the designs being chiefly in black and
Mopiat or sacred olives, contained white with incised lines. On such,
in a vase burnt earth, see the vases " Athene stands between two \

next verse. Mr Jackson has sug- columns which are usually sur- '

gested to me that Mopia means mounted by cocks." They are in-

'
belonging to a tribe, division.'
The winners on the Panathenaic
vases are represented with crowns of
olive. Athenaeos, v. 11, tells us that
Panathenaic victors were crowned,
and Suidas, s.v. llavad-qvaia, and
Pliny, N. H. xv. 5 (4), specify the
olive crown. Hence Pindar has
drawn an augury of success
in winning the olive crown at
Olympia.
6n<f>aL] Connected by Curtius
with oTTtt, elwov, &c., but (as there
are few certain instances of aspira-
tion of a tenuis after a nasal) better
by Fick with Vambli, Lithuanian
amb-iti, to scold,' avih-r-iti, 'yelp.'
' " dva, throughout the whole line of
Cf. Frag. 129 [20G].
35, yoXq..] Dative for locative,
iv ipK. being in apposition.
5^.] 'For.'
36. Tra/iTTot/ciXotj.] 'Richly paint-
ed.' For Panathenaic Amphorao
(our Hchol. speaks of vSpLai) cf.
Mus., First Vase Room, table-
lirit.
case A, 24 (The Burgon Vase, 6th
cent. B.C., 2). Second Vase Room,
Table-cases B. G. Though the six
amphorae there displayed belong
to the fourth century, the archaism
traditionally kept up imitates the
scribed TON AGENEGEN A0AON
or TfiX AGHNHeEN AGAfiN,
the former of course in Pindar's
time. Cf. P. 0. Bronsted, On
Panathenaic Vases. Mon. delV Inst,
di Corrisp. Arch., x. Tav. 47,
Annali, 1877, pp. 294 ff., 1878, pp.
276 ff. 0. Jahn, Kurze Beschreib.
d. Vase^samml. in der Pinakoth.
zu Milnchen, no. 445 (and eleven
others there enumerated).
37. ^Trerat.] Here governs an
accusative as in late Poets. To
suppose the ellipse of a preposition
eVi or e^s is merely shifting the
difficulty. Cookesley's ellipse of
your maternal ancestry " is not ad-
missible, especially with da/xaKis,
repeatedly.' He seems right in
objecting to Kuhner's explanation
that ^ireaOai implies or expresses
motion to a place. In this case it
may imply, extension beside, if it
be not the ordinary accusative of
the direct object as with sequor.
38. cud7a»' Tt/ia'.] 'Honour from
successful contests.' For the com-
pounded adjective instead of its
substantive with an epithet in the
genitive Matthiao compares Pyth.
112 PINDARI CARMINA.
d^i(o6el7)v Kev, icop ©paavKkov
40 'Ai/r/a re ^uyyovo^y "Apye'i KpuTrreiv ^ao'^
/jltj
75
ofMfjLarcov. VLKa(j)OpiaL<i jap ocrai^ Upoiroio roS^ liriro-

Tp6(f>ov
dcTTV ddXrjcrev. l^oplvOov r ev fiv)(^OL<;, koI KXecovalojv
7rp6<; dvhpwv rerpaKL^i'

V. 28, dpLaddpfMarou yipas,Pyth. vi. throned and slew Proetos. This

5, Eur. Hippol. 67, 1092. form of the legend is not incom-
avv.] For the position of the patible with Apollodoros' (11. 2. 6)
preposition, cf. Pyth. 11. 59, Nem. tradition that Proetos gave BiS,3
IX. 14, 22, infra, vv. 53, 84. It is and Melampus each a third of his
omitted in the mss. before the fol- kingdom, but differs from Ovid
lowing, rvi'-. The position of 6a- {Met. V. 239), who makes Perseus
jidKis seems to shew that it and kill Proetos in Argos in revenge for
the prepositional phrase are to be the expulsion of Akrisios. Talaos,
taken more closely with evdy. ri/jt.. son of Bias, was king of Argos,
than with the verb. Don.Dissen and which seems to tell against the
Bockh take dafxaKLS as = ayua, but it vidian version. The mss. read
is better to render 'oftentimes as in ' oVais linroTp6<pov darv to (or t6.)
Isth. I. 28. For the Charites, cf. UpoiroLo dd\7)cre{v), k.t.X. I pro-
supra, V. 1. The mention of the pose ocrais IlpoiTov d^crav iinrorpo-
Tyndaridae leads up to the coming (f)Ov djTv 6a\rj<7ac, as e for at is a
myth. common error (cf. infra, v. 72)
39. Not *I should not think and nPOITOTeeCAN easily passes
fit to veil,' but ' I should think my- into -TOIO OCAN and then the
self justified in not veiling, &c.,' last four letters are cut out as
i.e. 'in feeling and shewing pride.' a partial repetition of OCAIC.
Cf. Nem. VII. 66 for the form of The omission would lead to re-
expression. arrangement to suit the metre.
edov.] I.q. el etv^v. Thrasyklos 42. Kopipdov t' fx.} h
At the
and Antics were two of the mater- Isthmian games. The phrase is
nal relatives of Theiaeos. precisely equivalent to eV ^daaaiaiv
41. ocrats.'] Exclamatory, though 'ladfjLou, Isth. III. 11. Not " in the
the idea of ov bvvarov e^eXiy- recess in which Corinth stands,"
Xecp may have originally governed " Corinth which lies in the recess
it in the poet's mind. The text of the Isthmus;" for Korinth is
which is Bockh's (except the stop not in a recess, but in 'a corner'
after ddXrjaeu) is unsatisfactory, as of Argolis, yU.i'X(p"Ap7eos ltttto^otolo.
the list of victories is much too Korinth might be said to stand on
small for Argos, of which Proetos the gulf [ixvxos) of Korinth, but the
was perhaps joint king before his Isthmian games were held on the
expulsion by his twin brother Akri- opposite side of the Isthmos.
sios. In Frag. 269 [141] the Schol. This clause begins an answer to
on II. XIV. 319 states that Pindar the half- question of the preceding
said that Proetos slew Danag. Per- clause.
haps he regained the kingdom when KXewv. irp. dvdp.l * At the hand
Akrisios fled from Perseus who of Klednaeans.' Cf. Nem. iv. 17.

subsequently to avenge Dana6 de-

 [ NEMEA X. ] 113

*Al/T. 7'.

SiKVcovoOe S* dpyvpcoOevTe^; ovv olv7)pal<; <f)cd\aL<i dire-

^av, 80
eK Se YieXkdva^i iTTLeo-a-dfievoc vwtov fiaXaKal(TL KpoKai^;'
45 dX\d '^oXkov [ivpLov ov hvvarbv
i^e\ey)(^eLv' fiuKporepa'? yap dpiOfjirjaac (T)(^o\d(;' 85
ouT€ KXeiTcop fcal Teyia Kal 'A^^atoS/^ vylrt^aToc TrdXte?

Kal AvKULOv Trap Ato? 6rj/ce tpoficp avv ttoSoov ')(€Lpwv

T6 VLKaaai aOeveu 90
'Ett. y.
Y^daTopo^ 5' eXOouTO^ eVl ^eviav irdp TIajjL(l>di]

50 Kal Kacrtyv^rov IloXuSei^/ceo?, ov Oavfia a-^iacv

eyy6V€<; efifiev deOXrjral'^ dyaOolaiv' iirel 95
evpv^opov Tap^iai X'7rdpra<^ dyoovcov

fiolpav 'FipjjLa Kal avv 'H/aa/cXet BceirovTL OdXecaVy

43. ^tKviopode.] From the Pythia 47. ovT€.] Sc, xa^'fo'' governed
founded by Adrastos at Sikyon, cf. both by 6rJK€ and by yLKaaai, cf.
Nem. IX. Introd. Nem. V. 5, supra, v. 26.
apyvp.] Cf. Isth. 11. 8, 'with The games at Kleit6r were Koreia
gleam of silver shining on them,' in honour of Persephone and De-
perhaps. For cuu cf. L. and S. meter, and at Tegea Aleaia in
M.V., I. 7, infra, v. 48. honour of Athend Alea.
dtri^ar.] So Mss. Aldine and v\}/i§aToi. J
' Upland.'
other edd. iwe^av. SchoL Vet. in- 48. ^Tj/ce.] 'Set by the race-
terprets cw'exwpTycraj', and a gloss course of Zeus as prize for men
(Triclin.) dirrjXOou. to win, &c. L. and S. wrongly class
'

44. Cf. 01. XI. 98 for the

97, it with Frag. 154 [164], 'viule to
prize of a large woollen cloak, win.' Join Trap Aids SpSfiif). P'or
chlamys, at the ( Apolline) Theoxenia the Lykaeon cf. 01. xiii. 108, Paus.
or the Herraaea, or the Diaea cele- VIII. 38, 5. The prize at the Lykaea
brated at Pellen6. was a bronze tripod. The singular
45. x°-^i^- A'l'P-] * The vast num- verb is an instance of the so-called
ber of prizes of bronze it is im- schema Alcmanicum.
possible to ascertain.' This in- 49. MaiKpat).^ Probably a ma-
cluded no doubt bron/.e shields ternal ancestor of Tlieiaeos.
won at Argos and tA iif 'ApKudiq. 51. ffi/xev.] Taken twice (Mez-
ip-ya of 01. VII. 83. ger), ' tliat it is innate in them to
4G. tiaKp. cr;to\.] For this de- be, &c. Cf. Nem. xi. 33.
ncriptive genitive cf. Madv. § 53 b. ; 52. TOAi^at.] 'Kings,' cf. Pyth.
the act oif counting is measured or V. 58.
valued in terms of the time re- dyuiy. fio'tp.] Cf. 01. vi. 79.
quired. 63. avy.] Cf. supra, v. 38.

F. II. 8
 114 PINDARI CARMINA.
fiaXa fiev avhpwv BtKalcov TreptKaSofievoi. kol fiav
Oewv TTLarov yevo'^. lOO
Srp. h'.

55 /JL6Ta/ji€L^6/JievoL 3' ivaXKa^ a/jL€pav rav fxev irapa Trarpl

Ad v6/j,ovTat, rdv 8' vtto KevOeat, yaia^i eV yvd\oi<;

%6pdiTva<;, 105
TTOTfJLOv dfjLTnifKdvTe'^ ofxolov' iirel
TovTov rj Trdfiirav 6eb<^ efi/jbevai oiKelv r ovpavm
eiXer alcova (J)0l/jL6vov Ilo\vS6Vfcr]<; KdG-Topo<; iv iro-
Xe/JLw. 1 10
60 TOP yap "JSa? d/ji^l jBovaiv irw^ ')^o\co6el<; erpwcre

'AvT. 8'.

diTo Tavyirou ireSavyd^cov cSev AvyK€v<; Bpv6<; iv

<JTeKe')(6i 115

54. iTKTTbv.'] Cf. infra, v. 78. Aphar^tidae, Phoebe and Elaeira,

55. They both together live in daughters of Leuldppos. Apollo-
Olympos every other day and lie d6ros. III. 2. 3, tells us that Id^s
together in the tomb on the alter- and Lynkeus, sons of Aphareus,
nate days, cf. Od. xi. 303. For the whose tomb was at Sparta (Paus.
temple of the Dioskuroi at Thera- III. 11. 8, 13. 1), dwelt in Aren§ in
pnae cf. Pans. iii. 20. Messenia. They had been cattle-
56. 7ua\ots.] The Schol. ex- lifting with the Dioskuroi and
plains by vrroyeLa, 'an underground cheated the latter of their share
vault,' but this seems tautological. of booty. The Dioskuroi in re-
Therapnae lay in the valley of koLXt} venge made a raid and drove off
AaKebaifiwv. into Lakonia all the cattle they
58. -^.J For suppression o^^taXXoi' found in the possession of the sons
cf. Madv. § 93 c; II. i. 117, §ov\ofi' of Aphareus, for whom they lay
iyCi) \abv abov ^fxfxevai rj diroXecfdai. in wait, expecting to be followed
59. Note the position of IToXi;- home by their foes. They were
espied by the miraculous eyesight
60. afj.(f)l ^ovaiv ircos %oXw^e^s.] Cf. of Lynkeus, and Idas was thus en-
Hes. Scut. Here. 12, xwo-d^ej/os irepl abled to kill KastOr.
^oval. The further recital of the 61. TTeSauycifw;'.] 'Sending pene-
cause of quarrel is dismissed by trating glances after them.' But
TTws, 'as some say.' The Schol. old Mss. give ir6d\ ir4b\ and so sug-
mentions another account of the gest a doubt as to the original
feud, namely that the Dioskuroi reading ; as ttoS' avya^wv, seeing
'

had carried off the brides of the its foot clearly' (cf. Pyth. xi. 36),
 :

[ NEMEA X. ]
115

rjfievov^. /celvov yap iirc^^^dovLcov TravTcov yever ofu-

rarov
ofi/jLa. Xacyjrijpol'; Be iroheaa-iv a^ap
i^LKeaOav, koi fxeya epyov ifjurjaavr coKeco^; 120
65 Kal irdOov Seivov TraXafxac^ ^AcjiapyriSac Ato?' avrixa
yap
TjXOe A.r]Ba<; Trat? SlcokcoV toI 3' evavra arddep rvfi/So)

(TxeBov Trarpcoto)'
'Ett. S'.

evOev dp7rd^avT6<; dyaXfi ^AtBa, ^earov Trerpov, 125

Cfi^aXov arepvcp HoXvBevKeo^' aXX"* ov pbiv (f)Xdcrav,

gives a sense nearer to the ordinary deuk^s was not with Kastor when
usage of ai)7afw. The quotation he was espied and attacked, but was
from Stasinos' (?) Kyjpria is as conceived to be hiding somewhere
follows near, probably west of Kastdr, as
the Apharetidae did not flee back
aT\^a 5^ AvyKeiis
into Messenia. But they may have
Tavyerov Tpoai^aive voalv Tax^eC(Ti
attacked from the East or have
ireiroidds.
had to double back in the flight.
^ KKporaTov 5' ava^as bieS^pKCTO prjaov
The Apharetidae were a spear's
diraaav
throw off when Polydeukes left the
TavTaXidov IleXoTros, rdxa, 5' eiVtSe
tree. Aristarchos cited the Kypria,
KvoifJLos rjpcos
according to the Schol., surely to
...?... 6(p6a\fxo'icnu ^cro} 8pvbi ti/x^vu
* * prove that Lynkeus was not in the
&/x<pu Koi\r]s
tree (^/xei/os) Didymos cited the
:
Kda-Topd 6^ iinrodafMOV Kal d€d\o<p6pov
words to defend the plural Tjfxhos,
lloXvdevKca.
-ws. There is no ground for im-
Nw^e 5' dp'
pugning with Bergk the accuracy of
Hence one is prompted to suggest the Schol. as to the readings of the
-n-epavydi^uu. L. and S. miss the Gramrharians.
meaning of avydaeai, Hes. W. & 1). 6-t. ifxri(TavT\'\ Mss. ifivrf<xaT\
476, where it is not 'see distinctly,' -avr'. The insertion and omission
but 'look longingly, keenly,' the of V are common errors. Cf. Od.
middle denoting the mental emo- HI. 261.
tion accompanying the keen glance. 60. KaL] 'And accordingly;' cf.
Lynkeus, whose name is connected Nem. IV. '62, }>i'{ovTd ri Kal iraOeiv
with Xcxxrau), was said to be able to ioiKfv.
see through all material barriers to 66. AriSai irah.] Polydeukfis.
flight,stone, earth, sea, &c. Cf. They stood face to face hard by
Apoll. lihod. I. 163. the tomb of Aphareus.
6'2. ^/i^voi/y.] So Bockh ; but 67. dy. A sepulchral
'At5a.]
some of the oM Grammarians cor- column, consecrated to "AiSrji.
8tol6,
rected 'n/Mvoi (old M88.) to Tjfievov. For the genitive Disscn quotes Eur.
They seem to have thought that FAectr. 148, /xAoy 'At5o, Suppl. 783,
Pindar meant to imply that Poly- ^Sov fioXirai, cf. Isth. 111. 81.

8—2
116 PINDARI CARMINA.
ovB* dvi^aaaaV e(f)opfia6el<i 8' ap* clkovti 60S, 130
70 rjXaae Auy/ceo? iv TrXevpalat, ')(aXK6v.
Zei)? 3' iir "\ha Trvpcfyopov nrXd^e yjrdXoevTa Ke-
pavvov.
ajia S' eKalovT ipfjfjuoi. '^aXeira S* ept? dv6p(i07roi<;

S/JLiXetv Kpeaaovwv. 1 35

Ta')(e(ti<; S' eV* d^eX^eov /Slav itoXlv ')(^cop7)(T6v 6 Tvv-

SapLBa<;,

Kai fiLV ovTrco redvaor aaOfiarL he ^piacrovra irvoa<i

eKi'x^ev. 140
75 Oepiid Srj reyycov SaKpva aTOva')(a'i<^

opdiov <pc6uaae' Udrep Kpovlcov, rt? Sr) Xvac^

eaaerai Trevdewv) xal e^ol Odvarov crvv tojS' iTrlreiXov,

dva^. 145
oi')(^6Tac TLfid <f>lX(ov rarcofievo) ^corl' iravpoi 3' ev ttovm
TTCCTTol fipOTOOV

71. The tmesis iirl — TrXa^e has laboured breathing,' The

acr^yua is '

caused corruption, mss. give iir' mss. give (ppiaaovT^ ava-{dix)Tn'ods,

"ISa irvp^opov wXa^e xpoXoeura Kepav- which will not scan; 'ruffled as to
vov. Edd. with the Schol. Vet. breaths 'a strong but intelligible
is
alter "18a to "15^. Matthiae's cita- metaphor, which is helped by the
tion of Traleiv ^Itpos only half-sup- accompanying shuddering of the
ports e7r' "ISq. irXa^e Kepavp6v = ^aKb3v whole frame often observed in deaths
Kepavvov ^irXri^ev "Ldau. from mortal wounds. Mommsen's
72. €KacovT'.] MSS. 5^ KiovT\ e y&vas for iruoas is not happy.
for at and vice versa are common 75. riyywv.'] Cf. Soph, Track.
errors. 847, ddivQv -xXdipdv riyyei daKp6ojv
eprjixoi.] With none to aid or dx^ai'. For drj mss, give 5^,
avenge them. arovaxcus.] Dative of accom-
XaXeird, k.t.X.] Cf, supra, v. 20; panying action, cf. Madv, § 42, II.
'a strife with higher beings is dan- xxiv, 696, Od. xxiv. 416,
gerous for men to encounter,' Eris 78. Apparently adapted by Eu-
is half personified. The order is ripides, Hel. 274, Kal <plXojv ttjtu}-
involved. For inf, cf. 01, viii. 19, /nevr]dovXr) KadearyjK', though loss
VII. 25, Isth. II. 37. of friends to a Greek woman was a
74, dadfxaTL. ] ' Drawing his very different case to that of a man.
breath convulsively in suffocation,' The faithlessness of mortals is con-
i, e. with the death rattle (ruckle) trasted with the trustworthiness of
in his throat. Cf. Nem. in. 47; deities; ct supra, v. di, Bitrod.
 :

[NEMEA X.] 117

Kafidrov fjueTdXa/JL^dvecv. oS? rjveTre' Zet? S' avrio<;

rjXvdi OL,

$o Kol ToS' i^avhaa eiro^' 'Kaa-L /mol vi6<i' rovBe B* eireira

irodi^ 150
(TTTepiJLa Ovarov fJLarpl rea irekdcrai.^

GTCL^ev ypa)<;. dX)C dye rcoi^Se rot efiirav aipeaiv

TrapStSco/jL' el fiev Odvarov re (pvycov koI yrjpa<; dire^-

66/jievov 155
avTOf; OvXviiiTov * i'oel<; olicelv i/nol* avv r ^ KOavaia
Ke\aLvey')(^el r "A pec,
'Ett. e'.

85 ecTTL (Tol TovTcov \d^o<;' el Be KacTtyvrjrov Trepc 160

fidpvaaai, TrdvTcov Be voeU diroBda-crao-daL ccrov,

rjfiLdv fjuev Ke 'irveoL<; yaia<^ virevepOev ewv,

TJfiLO-v 8* ovpavov ev ')(^pv(reoi<; Boixolctlv. 1 65

to? dp* avBdaavTo^ ov yv^ijua BiirXoav Oero ^ovXdv,

79. neTaXafipdveiv.] 'So as to letters — 0NN0eiC0IK€IN6M0I

ghare.' For inf. cf. Madv. § 149. would be peculiarly liable to cor-
ifveire.] So Mss. Elsewhere hu. ruption as € 0, C were often con-
,

80. 'Eaai fioi vios.] And there- fused, and also IC and K, and IN
fore immortal. and M. Thus OkXtis or idkXeK
TTocrtj.] Tyndareus. would be a gloss on voeh. Momm-
82. I incline to read ^pu}\ as sen reads vk[xeiv /AXXeis i/xol, Bergk
rjpios seems too prominent. OeXeii valeiv ifioi. The word fxeXXeis
84. Between OOXv/xvov and avv t' is so utterly inai)propriatethat
M8S. give idi\€i$ or oiXeis only, with Mommsen's suggestion may be at
defect in both sense and rhythm, once rejected. Against the con-
Pindar elsewhere has id^Xoj, which siderations in favour of the text,
will not scan here, in verbal forms, for which cf. supra v. 58, the only
except 01. VIII. 85, though he uses point to be urged is the taraeness
the participle of 6^Xu) (Pyth. 11. of the assumed repetition of voeU.
01), X. 5, Isth. V. 43, and 01. 11. For the position of avv, cf. Pyth. 11.
97, where my
note is incorrect on 59, Nem. ix. 14.
this point. The mss. give OeXwv for 80. Uxov.] Note the emphatic
iKuv at the end of Pytli. 11. 09.) The position. For taou=* an equal
Schol. interprets... /3ou\6t tov ovpavbv share,' cf. Soph. Ocd. Rex, 679,
oIkcXp <rvy ifiol, k.t.X. and renders Eur. Ion, 818, /;)/<. in T. 1009. L.
yoeU, V. 80, by fiovXei, whence Kayser and S. only give t6 taov.
gets yoels oUely ind (for the position 87. TTi/fotj.] Observe the phrase

of prei)03ition cf. supra, v. 38). The he is to live in the tomb.

118 PINDARI CARMINA.
90 dva S' ekvcrev jiev ocpdaXfiov, eirena he (ftcovdv %<xX^-

KOfiLTpa Kaaropo?.

89. ov, K.T.X.] Polydeukes 'of- we regard Polydeukes as the author

fered not a double plan to his judg- of the release.
ment, ' That is he decided without
, XaXKOfxirpa.] The /udrpa of a war-
the least hesitation. rior was a broad woollen girdle faced
90. Note the change of subject with plates of bronze, worn below
back to Zeus unless with Mezger
: the ^u5/Aa.
 [NEMEA XL]
FOB THE tlaiTTjpia OFFEKED BY AEISTAGOEAS OF TENEDOS,
PKYTANIS.

INTRODUCTION.
This ode (enk6mion) was performed before the altar and shrine
of HestiS, Prytanitis in the Prytaneion of Tenedos upon the occasion
of the installation as Trpvravis, or president of the ^ovXij, of Aristagoras,
a wrestler and pankratiast of great strength and beauty, son of
Arkesilas {v. 11). It has nothing to do with the Nemean games.
The date is probably later than B.C. 470 ; but there is no clue
except the style. The subject of the poem belonged to the clan of
the Peisandridae who claimed kinship with both Amyklae and
—
Thebes {vv. 34 37). Short though the poem is there is much of
lasting interest in it. The doctrine of the mean is propounded with
reference to excess or defect in honorable ambition, and mention is
made of the uncertainty of the future and the inevitable approach of
death {w. 13 — 16), natural topics in connection with the installation
of a constitutional dignitary. The theory that hereditary excellence
displays itself in alternate generations is introduced in a way that
reflects rather severely on Aristagoras' father, who supplies an
instance of ctroX/xia.

ANALYSIS.
rv.
1 — 10. Invocation of HestiH Prytanitis.
11, 12. Praise of Aristagoras.
13 — 1(). He is reminded that excellence gives no exemption from
death.
 '

120 PINDARI CARMINA.

17 — 21. He deserves praise for bis athletic victories in local
games.
22—29. The timidity of his parents debarred him from chance of
distinction in the great games.
29 — 32. Over-diffidence and over-confidence are alike detri-
mental.
33 — 37. The noble ancestry of Aristagoras.
37 — 43. Hereditary excellences develope themselves in alternate
generations only.
43 — 46. In spite of the future being beyond our foresight we
embark on ambitious schemes.
47, 48. Insane yearnings for things unattainable hinder our
setting due limits to our desires.

Tial 'Pea?, are rrrpVTavela XiXoy^a^, ^Ka-rla,

Zrjvo^; vyfrlarov KacriyvTjra koI ofiodpovov '^Hpa^,
ev jxev ^ KpLcrrayopav Se^ac reov e? 6d\a/jLov,

ev 3' eTaLpov<; d<yKaa> a-Kdirrw 7re\a<;,

5 OL ere y6paLpovT6<; opddv ^vXdaaoiaiV Teve^ov, 5

^AvT. a ,

TToWd [xev \oipaiaLv dya^o/jLevoi, irpwrav 6ewv,

1. irpvTaveta Xe\o7xas.] As the 4. eroipovs.] Members of the

goddess of the family altar and povK-fj.
hearth generally, Hestia was natu- c/caTrrc^.] This allusion shews
rally the deity worshipped at the that there was a statue of Hestia in
common altar and hearth of the the irpwave'iov at Tenedos, as there
state under the title Xlpurai'ms. It also was at Athens (Pausan.i.18. 3).
would appear from Thuk. ii. 15 The sceptre is an usual attribute of
that a Iip(>Tavis, whether ^aaiXe^s, Hestia in art (Dissen quoting
Tvpauvos, or one of a numerous body Welcker).
of officials, held the title as president 5. opddv.] Extension of pre-
of the ^ovXt). For XeXoyxas of. 01. dicate in welfare.
; '

VII. 55 ff., IX. 15, Aesch. P. r. 228, 6. irpibTav.] 'The eldest;' jcf.

oTTws Tdxi-(TTa Tov irarpi^ov is Gphvov Hes. Theog. 453, Peta 8' vTrodfnjde^aa
\

(Zei)s) Kadi^er' ei/dvs daifjLocnv vejuei. Kpovcp t^kc (paldiixa TeKva, 'larirjv,
yepa \
aWoicnv dXKa, Kai Siecrroi- ATJ/jirjTpa, Kai "Hprjv xp^^^'^^^'-^^^y
Xi't^TO I
o.pxw. t<f)difj.bv T 'k'tdiqv.. Kal..!^vvoaL'yaj.ov,
3. OaXafjiov.] A sanctuary or Zjjfd re, whereon Prof. Paley shews
shrine within the irpyravdov. that Homer makes Hera the eldest
 —5
[NEMEA XL] 121

TToWa Se Kvlcra' Xvpa Be acpc /SpefjueraL koX doiBd'

Kol ^evlov Ai6<i dcrKelrat Sifit^; devdoi^
iv Tpa7ri^aL<;. dWd avv Bo^a reXo<; lO
lo 8vcoS€Kd/jb7]vov Trepdaai avv urpooTw KpaBla.
'Ett. a.
dvSpa S' iyco fiaicapL^co fxev Trarep' ^ApKealXav,
Kal TO OarjTov Se/za? drpefilav re ^vyyovov. 1

el Be Tt9 oX^ov €)(^cov fiopcpa Trapa/jLevaeraL dXXcov,

ev T deOXoLGLv dpLcrrevcov eireBec^ev ^iav,
child of Kronos, and Zeus the eldest ties of his officewith credit amid
'
'

son. continual dangers and anxieties.

7. (Tipi.] *At their bidding.' 11. avdpa.] Emphatic, cf. Pyth.
pp^fierat.] 'Peals.' Cf. Nem.ix. II. 29. The meaning is almost So '

8, Ppo/xiav (pSp/jLiyya. far as I may congratulate a man

8. Guests of the state were en- I deem his father Arkesilas blessed,
tertained at the irpvTaveTov and and I laud his (Aristagoras') ad-
suppliants to the state sought sanc- mirable form and innate hardi-
tuary at its altar. For Themis being hood.' I agree with Mezger in
associated with Zeus Xenios cf. the making dv5pa refer to Aristagoras,
similarly worded passage, 01. viir. but I take dvbpa as an accusativus
—
21 23, ^vda Swretpa Ai6s ^eviov pendens; though p.aKapl^w takes a
Trapeopos a<XKe?Tai Qe/XLS l^ox' dvdpu}- double accusative. Aristoph.F<js/?ae,
TTWf, where Aegina's just dealing 588, Tovrl yap roi ae fiuvov rovroiv
with strangers is intended. The uiu etprjKas pcaKapi^u} (Fanshawe).
connexion of the goddess of right The sense might be the same. '
On
and order with hospitality is illus- the man do
congratulate his
I
trated by the phrases datrbi itaijs, father, aye on his (tbe man's) form.'
app.68i.op SeiTTvou. I cannot see the point of congratu-
9. if.] 'With;' cf. infra, v. 17. lating the son upon his father, who
For the perpetual public hospitality kept him from winning the Olym-
of Tenedos etc. edd. quote the rpd- pian and Pythian games {v. 22).
ire^ai ^efiKal of the Kretan avaairia, Again if ay^pa is Arkesilas, his too
Athen. iv. 22 (p. 143 c). is the darjrbv de/xas k.t.X. No doubt
dXXd.] Cf. 01. II. 12, IV. C. the passage is unsatisfactory. I
avv.] The repetition of adv in think reKos 'ApKeaiXa may have got
the next line has troubled critics corrupted through the incorpora-
greatly so tliat (tvv So^q. has been
; tion of a marginal note. Dissen is
altered to vOv and aol So^ai, avv- probably right in recognising the
bo^av, abv and vlv 5u^a (with xe- zeugma, the sense of alusu being
pdaat). L, and S. give Bockh's drawn from /ua/ca/s/^w with t6 daijrbp
irepdaaii (if). Others alter wepdaaL bep.a% K.T.X. Note that fiiv is
auv into irfpaaai aiiv or irepdcrai vlv. answered by 5^, v. 13 though I;
'

Mczger rightly defends mss. and praise, lot him remember.' Other-
Scholia. For -<rat o-t'i' cf. Isth. iti. 17. wise Mezger and Dissen citing 01.
10. drpiloTifi.] For the metaphor V. 10.
of. Nnm. I. 48. 'Without annoy.' 14. iiriSei^ev.] Frcquenfative
He might have discharged the du- aorist. The future irapafxeOacTou
 '

122 PINDAKI CARMINA.

15 dvara fieiivdaOay Trepio-reXkcov fiiXr}, 20
KaL rekevrav airoLVTCDV fyav i7riecrcr6/jL€Vo<;.

ev \oyoc<; S' darcov dyaOotcrl viv alvelcrOat '^peoiv,

Kol peXcyBovTrocac SaiSaXdevra fMeXc^efjuev dotSal^;.
i/c Se irepiKTLOvcov e/cfcalBe/c ^Apcarayopav
20 dyXaal m/cac irdrpav t eucovvfiov 25
e<TTe(j)dvwaav iraXa koli fieyav^el irayKparUp.

eXTr/Se? 8' oKVTjporepai yovecov TratSo? filav

ecr^ov ev HvOwvc TretpdaOai koI ^OXvpuiTLa dedXcav.

refers to moments of future self- Xovres. This warning to avoid ex-

satisfaction on the part of Aris- cessive pride is peculiarly appro-
tagoras, as well as to the future priate in an official ode composed
generally. for a civic magistrate.
15. 'Let him remember that the 17. Xoyois.] 'Friendly (fair) dis-
frame which he bedecks is mortal cussions.' Cf. Nem. viii. 21. For
and that at the last of all he shall eV cf. Pyth. supra v. 9.
v. 97,
don a vesture of earth.' Cf. "muddy 18. For sentiment cf. 01. vi. 6, 7.
vesture of decay." For construction fieXi^efiev .] Mezger supposes that
cf. 01. VI. 8, Isth. I. 68. there is a change of subject. Her-
TrepLarkXKwv.']Cf. Eur. Ale. 663, man alters to fx^XeLv ev. Mommsen
(TraiSas ol) davovTa ere TrepiareXovci \
to fiefiixO' €v. With the text doidoLs
Kal TrpodrjcrouTai, veKpov. The verb is scanned as a dissyllable, I think
TrepKTTcXXw is the regular word for the infinitive goes with fieXiydov-
arraying a body for the funeral. TToia-L (Madv. § 150), and that Kal

16. TeKevrdv.'] Accusative in ap- couples ev \6yoLs and daLdaXd^Ta.

position with the sentence cf 01.
II.4, VII. 16, Isth. III. 7, Aesch. Ag.
225. Here the use is similar to that
of the "adverbial" dpxw-
yap eineaa.] For the phrase Don.
quotes Aesch. Again. 869, el 5' rju
TedurjKUS, ws eirX-qdvov Xoyoi, rpi-
au>fiaTos TCLV Trjp^cov
; . 20. evcovvfxov.] Perhaps an ex-
tension of the predicate. As Ni'/ci;
is often represented in Art holding
out a wreath there is probably a
half personification of the Victories
here. Note that e/c irepiKT. should
\
not be taken with viKai but with
6 devrepos \
the verb, meaning on the authority
'

I
... X^OZ'OS TpifJLOlpOV x^oLvav of, at the instance of the neigh-
I

i^rjvx^i- Xa/Swi', |
dwa^ eadaTi^ kut- bouring peoples.' The 5^ — '
for.
Oavihv fxopcpdfMaTi ; Nem. viii. 38. 21. fxeyavx^^-] MSS, fxeyaXavxei.
Hemsterhuis {Ad Hesych.i.ip. 1352) 22. eXTTides OKvrjporepaL.] 'Too
besides the references in L. and S. great diffidence.' Literally *Too
gives Simonides, Apud Athen. iii. shrinking apprehensions.' We can
p. 125 D, Frag. 168 [227], aiirdp speak of 'confident hopes' but
(Xtcbi') iKd/x(pdr] (Porson iOdcpdv) \
hardly of 'diffident or timid hopes.'
i^iOT) Tliepirju yrjv eineecTafx^vT^. Eur. For e\7ris cf. Nem. i. 32.
Troad. 1148, yijv tQ8' iwaixiriff- 23. ^(xxov.] For the inf. without
 .

[NEMEA XL] 123

vol fia yap opKOV, ifjuav ho^av irapa K-aardXia 30

'25 Kal Trap* evSivSpq) fioXcou o-)(^6q) Kpovov
koXXlov av Stjpccovtcov ivoarrja avTiirdXcov,
'Ett. /9'.

iTevTaeT'r]plh^ eoprav *}ipaK\eo(; reO/JLiov 35

Kco/jbdaat^ avSijcrdp^evo^; re KOfiav ev 'iTop(^vpeoi<i

€pveaLv. dXkd ^porwv rov [xev Keveocppove^ av^^^ai

30 ef dyaOcov ejBaXov' rov 3' au KarafJuepi^OevT dyav 40

IcF'^vv oLKeicov irapea^akev koXcov
')(^6Lp6<i €\kwv oTTio-aco dvpbo^ dro\fJbo<; icov.
trp. 7
avjJLpaXelv pudv evpbape<; tjv to re TIeta-dvSpov TrdXac
alpu diTO ^irdpra^' 'A/jLV/cXaOev yap e/3a avv ^Opeara,
35 AloXecov arpar Lav yaXtceviia hevp dvdycov' 45
KaX irap ^IcrfJLrjvov podv KeKpapuevov
fiT) Madv. § 210 Eem. 1, Soph.
cf. elsewhere, Trop(p. = 'gleaming,' 'glis-
Aiax 70, avyas airelp^o} aT]v Trpoaoxpiv tening,' rich-coloured.'
'

elaiSelv, Isth. I. 60. 30. ay aOQv.] 'Blessings of vic-

24. ydp.l 'For else.' tory' (cf. 01. VIII. 13) are of course
i(iav bo^av.'] Cf. Aristoph. Pax, included under the general term.
232, KoX yap i^Uuai, yvufirju ifXTju, \
i^- ^/SaXoj/.] Tmesis. Frequenta-
H^XXei. These are accusatives of tive aorist; so irap^(j(j>a\ev, and e5w/c.
'
extent, range, sphere,' Madv. 31 c, V. 39. liender 'cast down from.'
like t6 ifibu nepos, to kut' i/xe but : Karaneixtpdhr .] 'Disparaging.'
instead of qualifying the action or 31. otVeiwj'.] 'Proper,' 'within
state predicated, they qualify (make his reach.'
conditional) the predication, like an 33. <ru/i/3aXerj/.] 'Infer,' 'ga-
'
infinitive, e.g. Bokc'iv elirelv dKoveiu, ther.
with or without ws. Cf. Madv. re.] Taken up by koI v. 36, from
§§lol, 168 6. 'AfivKXadev to dvdyuu being a par-
irapd.] Here and in the next enthesis. For ^fM/x€v suppressed
line to be taken after S-qptdbi/Tuv, with irdXai dirb "ZirdpTas cf. Nem. x.
while MoXwi'- 'had he gone (tlii- 51. The Achaean Peisandros was
ther).' For the victor's return cf. said to have been driven from
Nem. II. 24, 01. viii. 67—71, Pyth. Sparta on the Migration of the
VIII. 81—87. D6rians into Peloponndsos and to
20. Medicean mss. iv6{^)<TTavT have joined Aeolian emigrants from
by dittography. Boe6tia in that country, whence they
27. Cf. Nem. x. 33, 01. xi. 57, 58, sailed to Tenedos.
01. XIII. 40. 35. x«^'f<'"'^«-] MSS. xaXffTfwr
28. irop(pvp^ois.] Cf. Hor. Od. iv. (one x«^f^'»"' 'f' -t^" heing ex-
1. 10, piirpureis odoribua. Like pressed by a superscribed").
X/Jwcoj, 01. viii. 1, Nem. i. 17, and 86. In* Thebes.
124 PINDARI CARMINA.
Ik yiekaviTTTTOLo fidTpcoo<;' dp^alav 8' dperal
'Apt. y.
afK^epovT dWaaaofievaL yeveal^ dvZpcov (r6evo<i'

€V (T')(^€pa) S' ovT^ (ov fjueXatvat Kapirov eBcoKav

dpovpai, 50
40 ShBped T ovK iOeXec irdaai^ erecov irepuhoi^
dvdof; euft)5e? ^epeiv ttXovtm laov,
dXX' ev dfiel/SovrL. koI dvarbv ovt(o<; eOvo'^ ouyei

'Ett. 7'.

/jiocpa. TO 8' i/c A<09 dv6pco7roi,<i cra<j>e<; ovy^ eireTai 55

T€Kfiap' d\\' efjuirav fieyaXavopLai'^ i/x/Satvofiev,
45 epya re TroWd /jbevoLvwvTe<;' BiSerai yap dvatSel

37. €KMe\avi7nroLo fidrp.] 'With nation given above is wrong and

the blood of a daughter of Me- ^reiis to be supplied in thought
lanippos.' from ireiov.
38. For sentiment cf. Nem. vi. Kal...ovTa)s.] 'Even so.'
8—11. 43. TO 5' e/c Aids.] 'As for what
o.fKp^povTaL.'] For the voice cf. comes from Zeus.' Cf.
11. 17, Nem.
Pyth. VII. Jin., (p^peadai probably- 6a(xa 5' dedXoLS
dp.(p' TLp.o8rjp.i8aL j

transitive. Here the compound e^oxu}TaTOL irpoXiyovTaL. For senti-

means 'return,' 'yield;' not 'raise ment cf. 01. XII. 7, 8, Soph. Oed.
up/ 'bring with them.' Rex, 978, irpovoLa 5' ecTlv ovSevoi
40. OVK eO^XeL.] Are not wont.'
'
aacpT^s. Isth. VII. 14, 15, Eur. Here.
L. and S. only give prose examples F. 62.
of this sense. Don. would render 44. ep.^alvop.ev.'] '"We embark
i6^\(a as = Sum/iat here and Nem. upon.' Metaphor from navigation
VII. 90. followed up in v. 46.
7re/-65ots.] For ireptbdoLS, cf. irep- 45. re. ] For the coupling of a par-
d-KTwv, Pyth, III. o2. ticipial clause to one containing a
41. TrXovTCf} tffov.] Dat. of man- finite verb cf. Soph. Oed. Ilex, 740,
ner ;
'
in equal abundance.' Tov 8k \aCov (pvffLv t'lv* et^e <ppd^e,
\

42. ev dfxel^ovTL.'] For the ge- TLva 5' a.Kp.7]v 7)^7]$ ^X^^- -Also with
rundive use, 'in alternation ( d\- ' = the participle precedmg 01. 1. 13, 14,
\aacr6ixevai.), of the active participle Spe7ro}v p.ev.,. dyXai'^eTaL 8i, Isth.
\

cf.Thuk. I. 142, ev rep p-y) p-eXer^vn, 1. 14, Aesch. Again. 97, tout(i}v Xe^ac'

Madv. 180 B. Eem. 2, Soph. Oed. OTL Kal Svvarbv kuI 6ep.LS alveTv,
\
\

Col. 1219, drav tls es rrXeov irearj \

rod deXovTos, Aristotle's to avn-
veirovdos. Compare our English
confusion of abstract nouns in -ing
with the participle (which originally
in Saxon ended in -nd). Pindar's
suppression of the article is note-
worthy. Perhaps the usual expla-
waLLov re yevov TT](r8e p.epip.v7]s: where
however, as in Choeph. 547 (P.), re
seems = 'accordingly' and is hardly
copulative; In the present case I
think the construction is /card <yvv-
ecTLv, as though p.eyaXavopiais con-
tained p.eyaXdvopes dvres.
8e8eTaL.] 'Constrained.' Perhaps
 [NEMEA XL] 125

iXTTiBi yvta' TrpofxaOeia^ 8' aTro/cecvrai poai. 6o

Kephecov 8e y^prj jxerpov dijpeue/jiev'
uTTpocriKTcov 3' ipcoTcov o^vrepat fiavlac.

a metaphor from a slave chain- ovdi TLS olSev |

rj axn<^^'-v fieWei
ed to the oar, Cf. Pyth. iv. irprjyfiaTos dpxop-ivov. Theogn. 585.
71, Tis 5^ KivSufos Kparepols dda- 47. For a more general state-
jxavTos drjaev aXois ; Pjth. ill. 54, ment of the doctrine of a fxerpou
dWa K€p8ei Kal ao<pla Sederat (with cf. 01. XIII. 46, ^Trerat 5' ev e/ccto-rc^ |

which cf. Bakchyl. Frag. 4 (2), ws fiirpov POTJaai 8^ KULpbs dpicrTos.

5' dira^ eiireiv, (ppeua Kal irvKLvdv Also Hes. W. and D. 692, Pyth. ii.
Kepdos dvdpu)wu}v ^Stdrat). 34, Isth. V. [VI.], 71.
dvaiSer.] 'Improhus,' 'unconscion- 48. For general sentiment cf.
ahle,' 'unreasonable.' Nem. III. 30. For fxaviai cf. Theogn.
4fi. Trpo/xadeia^.] Mezger and Post- 1231, a irt-
(tx^tXl' "Epws, fiaviat
gate rightly join the genitive with d'qvricravTo So that Plato's
Xa^ovaai.
poaL Men strive or drift in a vari- classification of "Epcos under fiapia,
able, uncertain course, but fore- Phaedr. pp. 244, 245, was perhaps
knowledge, if they only had it, suggested by poetic diction.
would bear them along steadily 5'.] Equivalent to oAXa. Cf.
like a current.No doubt the mari- Soph. Ai. 12.
ners of Tenedos were familiar with d^vrepaL.] Don. refers to Matth.
and often grateful to the strong Gr. Gr. § 457, thus making it doubt-
Hellespontine current. For the ful whether he would render the
metaphor cf. 01. ii. 38, poal 5' aXXor^ comparative by too or'
some-
'
'

fiXXai evdufxidu re /xerd Kal ttovlov is what,' 'rather,' or as merely equiva-

dvbpas ^^av. For the general senti- lent to a positive. It clearly means
ment cf. Solon, Frag. 13 [4], 65, 'too acute' in the medical sense of
Tcuri 5e Tot Klvbvvos e7r' ^pyfxa<xiv, acute.' Cf. 01. VIII. 85.
 ;

ISTHMIA I.

ON THE YICTOKY OF HEEODOTOS OF THEBES IN THE

FOUE-HOKSE CHAKIOT KACE.

INTRODUCTION.
Herodotos, son of As6pod6ros of Thebes, was one of several
Theban victors at some Isthmian festival of uncertain date. Some
consider that Asopodoros had been exiled from Thebes {vv. 36 — 38)
but this supposition is not consistent with the most natural inter-
pretation of the passage vv. 34— 46, and seems in particular to
involve making his father's exile too prominent a topic introducing
the most striking part of the ode. If Herodotos himself had been
exiled at the time of the Persian war as a young man of about
twenty he would not be too old to act as his own charioteer {v. 15)
in B. c. 458, 01. 80. 3 to which date Dissen refers the composition of
the ode. He thinks that the alliance between Thebes and Sparta
before the war in which the battles of Tanagra and Oenophyta were
fought is figured in the association of Kastor and loMos vv. 16, 17
(but cf. Py th. IX. 59 ff. composed B. c. 478) that war is suggested by
;

the allusion to Geryon's Bpacreiai Kvves {v. 12) (but Prof. Seymour
justly remarks, agreeing with Don. —
"This was the most distant
point reached by Heracles, hence this clause means 'whose mighty
deeds reached even to the ends of the world'") and by ; TroXc/jLi^av
rj

V. 50 (but see my note) so that the premises can hardly be said to

be strong enough to carry Dissen's conclusion. Leopold Schmidt on
altogether insufficient grounds places the date between the third
Isthmian and the fifth Nemean, that is, in the first period of
Pindar's poetic activity. Pindar may merely intend to apologise
for the slightness of the composition and the thinness of the senti-
 ISTHMIA I. 127

merits when he mentions his engagement for the men of Keos. It

is to be safely inferred from vv. 39, 40 that Herodotos was an aris-
tocrat. (Mezger thinks the father was obliged to retire to Orcho-
menos through loss of property by actual shipwrecks, reading ipeuno-
fievov V. 16, a view which I cannot at all admit.) The main thread
of the Ode is the enforcement and illustration of the glory conferred
on the Trarpls by a successful pursuit of dpcra and the consequent
reward of praise and remembrance due from fellow-citizens (cp.
vv.12; 17; 30, 31; 35; 40; 66, 67; 1—6; 43—46; 50, 51; 67,68).
This train of thought is peculiarly appropriate if Herodotos was
reestablished at Thebes in consequence of this Isthmian victory,
which may be inferred from vv. 39, 40.

ANALYSIS.
vv.
1 — 10 Invocation of Thebd, with an apology for laying aside a
poem for the men of Keos to compose an Athenian ode.
10 — 12 Since six prizes have fallen to Thebes.
12 -13 The birthplace of Herakles.
14 — 16 In honour of Herodotos victory in the four-horse chariot
race the i^oet is ready to compose a Kastoreion or ode of
lolaos.
17 — 31 The athletic prowess of Kastor and IolS,os.

32—40 Allusion to the victor's family and to his exile and return
to good fortune.
40 — 52 General sentiments in praise of prowess and enteqirise
glancing at Herodotos.
53 — 59 Enumeration of some of his victories.
60 — 63 The scope of the ode prevents him proclaiming all.
63 Often what is not mentioned gives the greater satisfaction.
64 —67 A hope that encouraged by poetic praises H6rodotos may
win at the Pythian and Olympian games.
67, 68 If any one hoards and finds fault witli those who are lavish
in i)ursuit of honour, he docs not consider that he will
die 'unhonoured and unsung.'
 '

128 PINDARI CARMINA.

Xrp. a.
Marep ifia, to reov, y^pvaaairi ^rj^a,
Trparffia kol da'^oXla'^ vireprepov
OrjaoiJiat. [iTj fjLOi Kpavaa veixeadaai
Ad\o<;, iv a Keyvp^ai.
5 tL (f>LX,T€pov Kehvwv TOKecdv (l>ya6ol<^ ; 5
ei^oVy (6 ^TToXkwvLd'^' djK^oTepdv rot y^aplrtav aiiv Oeol^

Xp^caam. ] This epithet refers to uires animi atque ingenii met. Dis-
a statue of Theba, perhaps that sen points out that KexvfJ-^vo^ (efs ti,
which is mentioned in Frag. 177 irpbs tl) is generally used in a bad
[207], evapfxare, xp^^foxi-TUiv, lepdora- sense.
Tov dyaXfjia, Q-q^a. For the promi- 5. The claims of parents, i.e.
nence given here to the shield com- in this case of iraTpis, are para-
pare the shield on coins of Thebes. mount. A
respectful apology is
The hypothesis that the epithet needful to excuse his taking up a
has reference to a state of war must human theme, when engaged on a
therefore be established independ- pae^n. The poet does not ask
ently, which I do not think pos- leave to postpone the pae^n, but
sible (see Introd.). For Th^ba, prays to be excused for diverting
daughter of Asopos and Metopa, his attention for a time from it.
cf. 01. VI. 84, 85. Possibly the real motive for tbe
2. irpayfjLa.] '
Thy interests,' apology is vanity. To be chosen
the requirements arising from the by the countrymen of Bakchylides
recent Isthmian victories of her was a high compliment. See, how-
children. ever, Introd.
d<xxo\ias.] '
A
pressing engage- 6. w 'TToWojvtas.] 'Beloved of
ment.' Plato, Phaedr. 227 b, refers Apollo.' The tutelary deity of D^-
to this passage, ouk du otet fie Kara los is entreated to respect the poet's
Uivdapov Koi (even) dcrxoXias viripre- devotion to Theb^ even as she ap-
pov iroLTjaecrdaL to (TTjv re Kai Avaiov preciates tlie devotion of Apollo to
diarpL^riv aKovaai ; —
also Plutarch, herself. For the personification cf.
de genio Socratis, p. 575 d, ifie Kai Pyth. VI. 6, XII. 2, 01. vii. 13, 14,
d(TXoXtas vir^prepov (f^crdac Kara tov Nem. I. 4, Frag. 64 [58]. Others
nivdapop TO devpo eXdetv iirl ttju explain ApolUnea urbs, quoting
dnjyr)(rt.v. Ovid, Met. xiii. 631.
4. AaXos.] Delos, as the birth- XapiTwu.] I shall combine the
'

place of Apollo, was interested in performance of both obligations

the pae^n which was being com- ('favours' is hardly respectful
posed for the Isle of Keos. The enough) cf. Pyth. in. 72.
; The
Schol, rashly states that it was to phrase ^ev^at fx^Xos, Nem. i. 7, is a
be sung at Delos. different application of the meta-
I K^x^/^^'--] ^^ which I have been
' phor., Dissen explains, wrongly in
pouring forth my soul.' Cf. Cic. my opinion, utriusque hymni (Isth.
Mtt. I. 18. 2, in qua... omnes profudi III. 8) cum diis pertetam Jinem.
 ISTHMIA I. 129

^KvT. a.
Koi Tov dfceipeKOfiav ^ol^ov 'xppevcov
iv Kew cLfM^LpvTa avv Trovriotf;
dvBpdcTiVy KOI rdv dXcepKea ^laO/jLov 10
lo BeipdS'' eVel (Tr€(f)dvov<i

ef dyTraaeu K.d8jjL0v (TTparcp e'f dedXcov,

KaWivLKov TrarplBc kv8o<;. iv a koL tov dBelfiavTOV
^ AXKiirjva T6Kev
'Ett. a.
iralSa, Opaa-elai tov ttote Typvova ^pi^av Kvve^. 15
akX iyco 'HpoSoTO) tcvx^ov to fiev dpfjuaTC TedpLirTTW
yepa<;,

7. dKeip.] "Milton's 'unshorn 9. aXiep/c^a.] Cf. Pyth. i. 18;

Apollo.'" Prof. Seyraour. here barring sea from sea.
*
The '

Xopeijcjv.] '
Composing a choral epithet seems to be in contrast to
ode for '
— is what is meant, but he dfjLcpipvTq:. Observe the hiatus, -ea
represents himself as the xopvyos, ^ladfjLov, cf. infra, vv. 16, 32, 01.
Kopv(paios. Cf. L. and S. s. v. xop^voi VII. 74.
II. 2, where Eur. //. F. 871 is placed Herodotos was clearly one of
wrongly instead of under ' iii. Cau- several (from four to six) The-
sal.' bans who had won prizes in the
The Schol. says that Pindar was recent Isthmian games.
asked by the men of Keos to com- 11. o-rpartp.] L. and S. rashly
pose a paean to be sung at Delos, say since
'
Homer or. always means
inferring the place of recitation the soldiery, the people, exclusive
from v. 3, iK tovtov drjXov, 8tl els of the chiefs.' Now, Pyth. 11. 87,
ArjXov iypa<f>e Ket'ots, but from v. 8 6 Xd^pos a-Tparbs means 'the de-
it is clear that the ode was to be mocracy,' in Pyth. i. 86, 11. 55,
recited in Keos, perhaps in the Hiero, in Nem. i. 61 Amphitryon
principal temple of Apollo at Kar- is excluded. But no such exclu-
theia, in the x^^PVl^^ou of which sion is intended here, nor in 01. ix.
Ath^naeos tells us (p. 456 f) that 95, 01. X. 17, Nem. x. 25.
Simonides, who was perhaps dead 13. Kvves.] It must remain a
at the date of this ode, was for question whether Orthros is made
some time xo/>o5t5d<r/faXoj. The plural in consideration of his two
Schol. however on v. '.> says Kal heads or whether Pindar is follow-
v<TT€pov <Tol irdXiu rbv iirbiKov (Bockh ing an unknown version of the
alters to vpLuou) diro86(TU). Hartung myth.
and Mczgcr argue from iirlviKov 14. dXX'.] The poet checks him-
that the ode for Keos was not a self in the praise of Hfirakles.
paean, but epinikian. But all Seymour points out that here,
Prof.
this iirivLKov can effect is to nullify and Nem. i. 33, Isth. v. 19, iyCi
the testimony of the Hchol. Pin- introduces the transition to a myth.
dar's language decides iu favour of Cf. also 01. IX. 21, xiii. 49, Pyth. i.
the pacun. 42, IX. 103.

r. II. 9
130 PINDARI CARMINA.
15 avia T aXkoTp[ai<; ov xepct vcofjudo-avr iOeXo) 20
rj K.a(TT0p6L(p rj ^loXaoC ivapixo^ai fjuiv v/jlvo).

KelvoL 'yap rjpwwv BL(j)p7)XdTai, AaKeBalfiovi koI 0?7/3at9

ireKvcoOev KparccTTOc' 25

€V T deOXoKTi 61'yov TrXeiarcov dycovcov,

KCbl TpLTToheaaiv eKocrfirjo-av hojxov

20 Kal \€^r)Te(T(nv (ptdXaco-L re 'x^pvaov,
ryevo/juevoi, (rrecfydvcov

For Tevxi>}v..Mi\o} re cf. 01. i. Pyth. II. 69. As loldos was cha-
14, dpiircjv iJ.^v...dy\at^eTaL 5i, Isth. rioteer to H^rakles (SchoL), perhaps
III. 12, Aesch. Again. 97, X^^aaa... an 'loX. vp.v. was sung in honour of
iralwv re yevov, and with the verb an actual charioteer, as v. 15 sug-
before the participle Nem. xi. 44, 45. gests.
—
For fjih re cf. Nem. 11. 9, 01. iv. 15. lol^os and Kastdr are mentioned
Prof. Seymour takes to jxkv '
part- — together in a Theban ode, Pyth. xi.
ly.' For ctpfiaTL dat. after yepas cf. 59. Were Herakles and lol^os
0. and P. p. xxxvii. Dissen and Theban Dioskuroi ?
others, regardless of the order, 17. €T^KV. KpdTLffTOL.'\ ' Wd'C thC
compare double datives such as best that were born.' For the pre-
those at 01. 11. 14 f., Pyth. vii. 2 dicative adjective containing the
(on which I wrongly gave this verse most emphatic idea cf. Isth. 11. 12,
as a parallel case in 0. and P.), Nem. X. 32.
infra, vv. 61, 62. 18. ^v T aie\oi(Ti.'] Cf. 01. VI.
Tevxi^v...yipas ' =
making (-the- 7, XIII. 51, Nem. i. 32, infra
34, iii.
ode-on)-the victory;' the theme vv. 34, 57.' Mezger, quoting Friese,
isput in the place of the composi- Find. p. 28, joins h
with the dat,
tion, as occasionally with iroiio}. to ^1701' here ; to iirLKvpaais (so Dis-
This reasonable assumption saves sen), OL VI. 7; to Trpbaipopov, Nem,
the passage from the charge of cor- VIII. 48 ; to dpapora, 01. xi. [x.] 82.
ruption. For revx'^v cf. infra v. In the last case I give the same
67, 'working,' 'causing (honour).' construction but suggest another
Or is it making for H^rodotos the
'
as preferable in 01. vi., Nem. viii.
;

gift due t-o the chariot'? I altogether disagree. For the

15. vcx}fj.d(TavT\] Ace. agreeing prizes mentioned Dissen compares
with flip. For that he managed the
'
II. XXIII.264 &. Elsewhere Pindar
reins with no alien hands.' Note has a dat. after 6iy-', cf, the similar
that aXKoTp. ov xep(rt = o()/c dWorp. phrase dperah diyoiaa, Pyth. viii.
Xepai. 22. Notwithstanding the accent of
16. 'loXaoi.] Ms s. -aou, but cf. the participle ^470;' is a frequenta-
01. XIII. 35, Nem, ix. 55. tive aorist.
€mp/j.6^aL.] Cf. Isth, vi. 20, Nem. 20. xp^x^ov.] For gen. of mate-
III. 11, 12, for the kind of phrase. rial cf. Pyth. IV. 71, 206.
The strain of lol^os was probably 21. yevofievoi.] So two (the old
a variety (perhaps Theban) of the Vatican and Munich) mss. The rest
iTTTrios vojxos, the 'KaaropeLov being cevoiuevoi. Cf. Nem. VI. 25, Isth.
another variety of the same, cf. IV. 20.
 —

ISTHMIA I. 131

vLfca^opwv' Xd/JLirec Be aa(j)rj<; apera 30

€V T6 yvfjLvoLcrc (TTahLOL<; cr(f>i<TLV ev r do-TTiSoSovTrocacv
oirXiraL'^ hpofiot^'
'Apt. ff,
old re ')(€pa\v aKovTi^ovre^^ al')(^/iai<;,

25 Kal XiOivoL'^ oiroT ev BlorKoc<^ Lev.

01) yap rjv irevraeOXiov, dXK^ e<^ eKdcrrq) 35

epyfian Kelro reXo^.
Toov d6p6oc<; avBrjadfJievot OaixaKi^^
epvecTLv yaL'ra<^ pekQpoicri re Aip/ca<; €<f>avev koI irap
lEivpwTa TreXa?,
'Ett. ^'.

30 'Ic^t/cXeo? fiev irah o/xoSa/jLo^ ecov ^iraprcov yevei, 40

TvvSap[8a<; 8' ev 'A;)^afcot9 v-^iTrehov Sepdirva^i OLKeayv

22. viKa(l>6po}v.] 'Brought by vic- Pyth. VIII. 66. The first invention
tory.' Cf. 01. XIII. 15, note, of the pentathlon was said to have
XdMTrei.] Cf. Pyth. xi. 45, Oi. i. 23. occurred during the Argonautic
23. oirXirais.] Cf. Eur. Electra, expedition. Cf. Schol. Apolldn.
442, d(nn<j-Tal fidx^oi. For yvfxvotcL, Khod. IV. 1091. But Prof. Seymour
which is in contrast to do-TTiS., cf. quotes Od. viii. 123 fif., where the
Thuk. I. 21, Pyth. xi. 49 for the ; contests in the special exercises of
causative use cf. Nem. vii. 61. the pentathlon are still separate.
24. Mezger takes Uu also in this 27. KeiTo.] Pass, of Tie-nfii, cf.
line as well as in the next without 01. I. 85, Nem. x. 48.
inserting with Dissen after old re — tAos.] 'Prize.'
Cf. 01. xi. [x.]
*' Aa/x^ev dperd a(f>iaiv ott^^'," mak- 67, Pyth. 118.
IX.
ing ola = '
How ' exclamatory (cf. 28. Twv.] Sc. ffTecpofuv, from
01. IX. 89, 93, Isth. v. 62) ; but I XdfiireL to kcTto tAos being a paren-
prefer 'and as to the casts they thesis.
made'; koI coupling iv 81<tkois to 29. ^(pavev.] For i<f)dvr]<Tav. For
dKouH^ovres. For the dat. alxM-cus position of prep. cf. Pyth. 11. 11,
'with javelins,' cf. Nem. i, IH, 01. Nem. IX. 14.
XI. [x.] 72 ; alxfJt-v i« probably de- 30. '10. iraU.] I0U08.
rived from the root Ik (Schleicher). XirapTuiv.] The 'sown' men who
25. iu 5i(TKois.] *In hurlings of sprang from the dragon's teeth.
the discus.' Dissen quotes Xenoph. 31. Tvvdapidas.] Kastdr, son of
Memorab. 111. 9. 2, ^v iriXrais Kal Zeus, putative son of Tyndareus.
okovtIoh . . .iv t6^ois . . .Siayu)ui^faOat, v\}/iire8ov.] Lit. 'lofty-sited'
cf. also Pyth. xi. 46, iu dpfiaai kuX- 'highland.'- Cf. Nem. x. 47.
XluiKot, 'in chariot-races.' mss. oIk4oi)v.] a spondee. For adjec-
ivo oirore without iv. tival use of participle cf. Nom. iv.
20. wevToiOXiov.] For form cf. 29, vu. 65, Isth. III. 6, 37.

i)-2
 ;

132 PINDARI CARMINA.

')(alpeT. iycv Be UoaeiSdcovl r 'laOfjuM re l^aOea 45
^Oyx^yariataLV r d'iovecracv irepLa-reXKwv dothdv
yapvGOjjiaL rods' dvhp6<; iv TifialaLV dyaicKka tolv
^KaoDTroBwpov jrarpo^; alaav 50
Xrp. y.
35 ^Op'^ofievolo T€ irarpcpav dpovpav,
a VLV ip6iB6fi€vov vavaylai^

ef dfjberpijTa^ dXo'; iv Kpvoeaaa

Be^aro avvTV^la'
vvv 3' avTL<^ dp')(ala^ iirepaae irorixo^ 55
40 avyyevrjf; evapbepla'^. 6 'Trovr]aaL^ 3e voco kolI irpofjid--

deiav (f)6p6L

32. x^^P^'^^-l Addressed to the podoros' own misfortune, including

heroes, the topic of whose praise is those of his friends. Mezger takes
thus dismissed. vavayiais literally.
Dat. commodi, in honour of.'
'
39. iirilSaae.] Supply vlv from
33. At OnchSstos on the shore V. 36. Cf. 11. VIII. 285, for meta-
of Lake Kdpais was a temple of phor from horses or chariots, t6v
Poseidon. Cf. Isth. in. 37. KOI rrfKod' tovTa evKXeiyjs eTri^rjaov.
irepLCTTiWup.] Metaphor from the The aorist is apparently idiomatic,
toilette, cf. Nem. xi. 15. referring to the time of the lately
34. yapvaofxai.] A true case of a won victory, on the strength of
middle fut. of a verb of sound. Note which Herodotos was probably re-
yrjpvo). stored to Thebes.
dyaKX^a.] Part of predicate, as '
TTOTfios avyyev-^i.} Cf. Nem. v.
right glorious.' 40.
alcrav.] Career, cf. Nem. vi. 49.
' ' 40. TTovrjcraLs.'] A variation on
35. 'OpxofJ.ev6co.] Gen. after TrdOeL fjiddos, Aesch. A gam. Ill,
dpovpav, Trarpc^av being predica- Schol. 6 Traduv Kal t(^ vQ irpofxrid-^s
tive. ylyverat.
36. VLV.] Asopodoros (Mezger). '
He who hath endured, brings
Dissen is clearly wrong in referring accordingly fore-knowledge to his
it to the father. mind, i. e. adds fore-knowledge to
'

ip€i86p.evov.] Hartung, ipeiir. his other mental powers koI is ;

needlessly. Don. renders 'driven riglitlj' placed to emphasize the

ashore.' But as 'driving people connection between irbvos and irpo-
ashore alive is not a specific or
'
fxadeia.
an usual function of shipwreck, it Perhaps the poet means that
would hardly be attributed thereto Herodotos has learnt wisdom by
in a metaphor. Bender — 'hard experience and is therefore not
pressed.' He was ship^vrecked in likely to incur unpopularity again.
the fathomless brine,' i. e. faction-
' (pepeL.] The past experience is a
torn Thebes, and swam to shore, store whence at any time he can
i.e. fled to Orchomenos. The plural draw the basis of fore-knowledge
vavayiais expresses more than As6- thus the present tense is appro-
 ISTHMIA I. 133

*AvT. y.
el 3' dpera KaraKecrac iraaav opydv,
d/i(f)6repov Sairdvac'; re koI 7r6voL<^,

')(p7J VLV evpovrea-aiv dfydvopa Koyjirov '6o

firj ^Oovepalcn (pepeiv

45 yvcofiaK;. eVet Kov(f)a S6(rL<; dvBpl (ro(f>Q)

priate. Here irpofxadeia means 'the
faculty of fore-knowledge so that,'
as in kem. iii. 18, the present <p^pei
contains a reference to the past,
'hath won for and adds to.' Dis-
sen's (p^peL, ^x^ ' is only partly right,
while in Nem. iii. 30 (pipeiv does
where the causal genitive gives
^eii,
'the punishment of,' so that the
citation is irrelevant; 01. vii. 89,
Eur. Med. 297, where the notion
of reputation for bravery, idleness
is predominant; and Od. xiv. 417,
Kafxarov ^dovcriu, eat the fruit of
'

noi = ^X^Lv but 'to bear,' 'endure.' (our) toil,' which is only remotely
The active 0^pa; is used indifferently relevant.
with ^ipo/j-ai, but here, j'6(^ being 42. dfjL(f)6T€poy.] Cf. 01. I. 104,
reflexive, the active is natural. Cf. VI. 17.
Nem. VI. 15. dairdvais.] Dat. of reference, or
41. KardKeiraL.] Xenoph. De Ven. sphere of action (state).
X. 8, e^s TOVTov TTiv dpy^u Karedero, 43. dydvopa KOfiirov.^ Praise for *

effundere solet, seems the nearest thorough-manliness.' Cf. Isth. iv.

parallel, aperq. being a dat. termini.
'If he (6 TTov-qaais) be expended,
every impulse of him, on distinc-
tion.' Hermann's d/oera (cf. Isth.
IV. 17) cannot stand with iraaau
dpydv. Hartung's Karadrj tis re-
moves none of the real difficulty.
Dissen explains the verb as nearly
equivalent to ^yKeirai, i-rrlKeLrai,
incumbit. Kayser proposed dLpera...
irdcLv dpydv. It is clear that irdcrav
bpydv is an ace. of reference, not
TvdvTa rpbitov (Schol.). For senti-
ment cf. Isth. IV. 22. There is no
need to supply tis (cf. 01. vi. 4,
Nem. VII. 16). Prof. Seymour's
rendering of dpcr^, ' excellence and
the praise for excellence,' only errs
in being too precise. The word
cannot convey at one time with
equal vividness the subjective and
objective phases of an idea or a
24.
44. Dissen explains rightly;
those who differ from him have
got wild. The key to the passage
is to recognise Pindar's (and others')
irregularity in giving a general apo-
dosis to a particular protasis (cf.
Pyth. XI. 41—44, Nem. iv. 79—84)
or vice versa (Pyth. xi. 54, 55, Eur.
Orest. 666—570). Here indeed the
protasis is not exactly particular
— but only less general than the apo-
dosis. The construction is XPV
(pipnv Kd/xTTou evp6vT€ff(n (dat. of
remote object after (pipeiv) viv {dpe-
Tov, direct object after evpovreaai,
cf. 01. vii. 89, TTv^ dperdv evpdvTo).
fxri (pOovepaTffi.] The negative is
to be taken with the adjective as in
Nem. VIII. 37.
45. Ko6(f>a 56(rts.] Cf. Eur. Bacch.
893, Koi'xpa ydp ^aTrcu/a vo^ili^dv \

fact and its consequence. Ho taxvv t65' ^x*'" I

o'"' ""o^' ^P'^ "^^ ^'"'
quotes Theognis 29, 30, where dpe.- ^ibviov.
rii is 'credit for virtues' rather avSpl ao<p(i).] 'For a poet,' as
than 'rewards for virtue;' Soph. usual in Piudar.
Elect. G2G, Opdaovi tov5' oOk dXv-
|
 ' '

134 PINDARI CARMINA.

dvrl iJi6)(6(t)v TravToBaircov, eVo? elirour dyadov ^vvop
opOwaai KoXov.
'Ett. 7'.

jJLiaOo^ yap dWot<; dX\o<; e^' epy/jLaacv dvOpwTTOL^

y\vKv<;, 65
firjXo/Bcra t dpora r 6pvL')(o\6')(^cp re koI ov 7r6vTO<i
rpe^iL.
yaarpl Be ird<; ti<; dfjuvveov Xifiov alavrj TeraraC JO
50 09 V djjL(f>' de6\oL<i rj iroXefil^cov dpTjraL Kvho<; d/Bpov,
€vayop7]del(; /cepSo? yylriarov BeKerac, irokiaTav koI
^evcov y\waaa<; dcorov. 75
Xrp. §'.

dfifit S' €oiK€ J^popov <TeLai')(6ov vlov

46. iravTo^airCov.'] This form is ^vvov.'] Cf. Pyth. IX. 93.

apparently on analogy from aWob- dpdQaaL.I Cf. Pyth. iv. 60, 01.
TTod- ijiiied- ttTTos where the 5 recalls III. 3.
the 'iDasic' d of Skt. pronominal 47. p.iadb^.'] Observe the posi-
compounds. For the -ttos query cf. tion. Eemuneration, differing for
'

Lat. -quus in antiquus, propinquus, different employments.'

&c. ? For avTL cf. Isth. iv. 25. 49. U.} 'For.'
elTrbvr'.'] Accusative. For the The poet seems not to think
change of case cf. Isth. v. 21, L. of hunting as a regular means of
and S. s.v. i^ean, Matth. Gr. Gr. livelihood.
§ 536 obs. ; and without an infini- aiav?!.'] 'Teasing,' 'galling.' This
tive Soph. EL 480, vTreari fxoi 6pda-os epithet suggests a persistent annoy-
— Kkvovaav, on which Jebb quotes ance. Cf. Pyth. I. 83, Isth. iii. 2,
Aesch. Pers. 913, X^Xvrai i/xcov yvlwv epith. of Kbpos.
pu}/x7]...e(nd6vT\ Eur. Med. 810, aol T^raraL.] Is intent upon keep-
'

8L..Trdaxovaav. We have another ing off.

slight variation in Aesch. Agavi. 50. Prowess in games and war
1588 [P] ovTCJ KoXov Si) Kal to Kar- are appropriately coupled as the
6ave7v e/Jiol, idoura tovtov ttJs diKrji chief Ti/jLiai dperal, cf. 01. vi. 9 ff.
—
|

iv 'ipKecTLV. 01. I. 8 10, d Tro\{i(pa- For sentiment and dp-qrai kvSos cf.
Tos vfivos dfXcpi^dWerai <jo<p(2v firjTi- Nem. IX. 46. Here substantial K^p-
eaae, K€\adeci'...iKoiJ.ivovs, is slightly bos is implied by calling Kvbos, &c.
different from the two cases in the 'the highest gain.'
Isthmians, as the infinitive is that OS ap-nrau'l Cf. Goodw. § 63.
of result and comes between the 51. doiTov.-] Cf. 01. II. 7, Pyth.
substantive and the participle. See X. 53, Isth. VI. 18.
also note on Isth. iii. 11, 5e^a- 52. Poseiddn of Onchestos the
neighbour of the Thebans. Cf.
dryadbv.'] Exactly our good word.
' Isth. III. 37.
 '

ISTHMIA I. 135

^eiTov a/jL6tpo/jL€POL<; evepyirav

dpfjbdrcov iTTirohpofJbLOV KeXaBrjaac,

55 Kal a-eOev, 'A/x<^tT/)u&)i/,

7ratSa9 TTpoa-eiire'lv, rbv Mii/ua re fiv^ov 8o
Kal TO Adfjiarpof; kXvtov dX(To<; '^Xevcrlva Kal Ev^oiav
€v '^vayijiTTol'^ hpoyboi'^' ^

UpcoTealXa, to rebv S' dvBpcov ^A'x^aiwv

iv ^vXdKa Tefi€Vo<; crvpup dWofiat.
60 TTavra K i^eiirelv, oa dy(0VL0<; 'Ep/i-a? 85
^apoBoTtp eiTOpev
tTTTTOfc?, dcfyaLpelrat ^pa')(y pLerpov €')(a)V

vp^vo<;. Tj pbdv TToXkdKL KqiX to aeaciirapbkvQV evOvpLiav

fie/fft) (j)ep€L

53. Our neighbour, in return

' Spofiovs T€ TToXKofis i^iirXrjcra Kafiiri-
for his beneficence,' i.e. in grant- fiovs.
ing the victory. 58. 5'.] 'Also.' Not quite the
54. 'To celebrate... as lord of usual 5^ after a vocative.
the horse-race with chariots.' The poet adds {avfi^aXk.) the*
55. KttL] Couples the games of Blirine by which, at Phylak^ onj
Isthmos to Boeotian games which the Pegasaean gulf, the sepulchrall
are coupled by re to each other, ajid games in honour of the hero Pro-J
again by koL to the games of Eleusis tesiljis were held. •

and Euboea. Cf. O. and P. pp. 60. i^eLirel^.] Cf. Nem. iv. 33.
xxxvii viii.— Herakles and lol^os For absence of fi^ after d<paip€iTat
were patrons of the great Theban cf. Nem. XI. 23.
games, the former the putative son, dywuio^.] Cf. 01. VI. 79.
the latter the grandson of Amphi- 62. iTrTrots.] Additional dative
tryon {aideu TratSas). of closer specification, cf. 01. 11. 14,
56. Does this mean the famous Eur. Here. Fur. 179, TLyaa-i irXeu-
Treasury of Miny3,s at Orchomenos poLS rrrr)v' ivap/xoffa^ ^eXt], Aristoph.
(cf.Nem. VI. 27) or i.q. fivxoh, £quiteH, 503, u/xetj 5' vpuj/
7rpo<rxeT6
Nem. X. 42 ? Certainly Orchomenos Tou vovv Toh dvairai(XTois, Oil. XII.
was in neither a corner nor a recess. 266, Kai jxoi ^TTOJ ^fXTreae dvfii^.
Funeral games in honour of Min- a(paip€iTai.] In this sense, 'pre-
y.ls were held near his tomb. Pans. vents,' takes fir/ in Trag. For sen-
IX. 38. 3. timent, cf. Pyth, IV. 247, cilpa yhp
57. iv yvafiTToh dp6/iois.] To be tTvudiTTei, where I should now com-
taken with Tpoffeiireiv, in the sphere
'
pare Eur. Supp. 566, 1014.
;
of,' d propoH of bent race-courses
' 63. 7} fiiiv—KaL] 'Verily oft-
cf. Kupra V. 18. The epithet has espe- times that which is wrapped in
cial reference to the frequent turns silence actuaUy brings more satis-
in the chariot race, cf. 01. vi. 76. faction.'
Similarly Eur. Jph. in Taur. 81, iroXXaxt.] According to the pre-
136 PINDARI CARMINA.
'Ett. 8'.

€17] jjLLv €V(j>(6vo)v TTTepvyeaa-iv depOevr d<y\aai<; 90

65 JlcepiSoyv €TL KoX UvOwdev ^OXv/JbTTLdSayp r i^atpeTOi<;
^AX^eov epveai (^pd^ai %et/9a TO/judv eTTTairvXoL^ 95
(drj^aca-c revxovT. el Be rt? evBov vifiei ttXovtov
Kpv(j)alov,

dWoKTL S' ijJLTTLTrTcov jeXa, 'yjrv^dv ^AtSa reXecov ov

(ppd^erac S6^a<; dvevOev. lOO

vailing theory not a case of loss of i^aipirois.] Cf. Nem. x. 32; it

final a (s), but a form without the only qualifies 'OXvfM-n: ?pu.
casual s of ttoWolkis. 66. <ppd^ai.'] Perhaps 'fill to
t6 aeaojiraiiiuou.] For form cf. the full, ' cf farcio.
.

[bl. XIII. 91. The poet means that 67. t€vxopt\] Cf. supra, v. 14,
[often it is politic to say least about Tevx<J^v y^pas.
jthe very success which is most v^fji€L.] Schol. dTroTa/xuvadfievos,
[pleasing and satisfactory. 'lay up,' an uncommon sense of
S If Thebes and Athens were at p^fjLio. Perhaps *
lords it over ' is
variance, a victory at Athens would what was meant.
be a case in point, and would bring Kpv<paiov.] For sentiment cf.
satisfaction as an earnest of Olym- Nem. I. 31.
pian victory. Cf. Nem. x. 35. Some 68. 'But inveighs against and
edd. alter to aea-iyafjL^vov. jeers at others (who, like Herodo-
64. ei77 fjLLv.] Mss. niLv. For tos,do not do so), he considereth
phrase cf. 01. i. 115, Pyth. 11. 96, not that he will render up his soul
Nem. VII. 25, Aristoph. Acharn. to Hades without honour.' Cf.
1079, Od. II. 310, XVI. 243 ; and with Pyth. XI. 57, Nem. viii. 36, Theog-
pronoun suppressed Pyth. i.29. For nis, 243, orav 8vo(pepr}s virb KCvdecTL
sentiment cf. Pyth. v. 114, viii. 25, yairjs |
/StJs ttoXvkcjkvtovs els 'Atdao
Nem. VII. 22, Theognis, 237, <roi dofiovs, I
ov5k TOT^ ovbk davCjv dtro-
jxkv eycb TTT^p' 'i5u}Ka, ai)v oh iir'' Xets ArXeos, dXXd /ieXweis |
dcpdiTou
direipova ttovtov TrcoTTjajj Kal yiju
\
dvdpooTTOis alev 'ix"^^ opofia.
irdaav detpd/U-evoslpT/iSiwj.The wings reX^cov.] Perhaps future, in spite
of the Muses are songs; there is no of reX^o-ei Nem. iv. 43, and Prof.
need to suppose that Pindar re- Seymour. For the debt of nature
garded the Pierian goddesses as Cookesley quotes Hor. A. P. 62,
winged. Isth. in. 27, fiapTvpia So^as Behemur morti nos nostraque. For
are borne on the air, aT/rai. the participle cf. 01. vi. 8, fo-rw...
65. ^TL KaLI Besides also.' '
^X^v, Nem. XI. 15.
'U.vdo3dev.'\ MSS. llvdodev.
 —

ISTHMIA 11.

ON THE VICTORIES OF XENOKRATES OF AKEAGAS WITH

THE FOUE-HOESE CHAEIOT.

INTRODUCTIOK
The position of the Isthmian victory, vv. 13 — 16, before the Py-
thian victory justifies the classification of this ode among the
Isthmia. But we cannot determine whether the celebration of
Xenokrates' three victories by his son Thrasybulos had any special
connection with an Isthmian festival, as Pindar had already com-
posed an ode, Pyth. vi., in honour of the Pythian victory, and may
merely for this reason have givefi prominence to the Isthmian. For
the victor's family and the chronology cf, 01. ii. Introd. Don. gives
both B.C. 478 and B.C. 476 as the date of this Isthmian victory,
whereas 01. 75. 4, B.C. 477, is probably right. This victory is men-
tioned in 01. II. 50, which was composed B.C. 476. This Isthmian
ode was probably composed after Thgr6n's death in B.C. 473,
certainly after Xenokrates' death. Donaldson and Cookesley both
say that Theron is spoken of as dead, which is hardly accurate.
However vv. 43, 44 make it likely that he was dead and the demo-
cracy either established or expected. The rhythm is Dorian.

ANALYSIS.
w.
1 — 5. Poets of old freely sang of their favourites.
6 — 8. For the Muse was not yet an artizan, nor were songs for
sale.

9 — 11. But now we must regard the saying of the Argive

'Money makes the man.'
12 — 22. Verhum sap. Famous are the victories of Xenokrates
who won the chariot-race at Isthmos, PythO, and at
Athens, thauks to Nikomachos,
 .

138 PINDARI CARMINA.

23 — 28. Whom the Elean truce-bearers knew and welcomed to
Olympia,
28, 29. "Where the immortals gave honour to Aendsid^mos'
sons.
30 — 32. Accordingly their homes are familiar with songs of
triumph.
33, 34. It is easy to utter praises of men of high renown.
35 —42. Praise of Xenokrates' popular disposition, his horse-
breeding, and his hospitality.
43 —48. Nik^sippos is enjoined to tell Thrasybulos not to be
deterred by the envy of the commonalty from rehearsing
his father's distinction and the odes he (Nik^sippos) has
charge of, for they were not composed to lie idle.

Srp. a
Ot jxev irobKai, w (dpaav/SovXe, ^wre?, ot ^(^pvaajJbirvKwv

i<i hi^pov Moicraz/ ejSatvov KKvra (popficj^o avvav-

TOfjieVOL,

plfjL^a TratSeiov^; iro^evov /jieXtyapva'^ vfivov<;, $

oari<; ioov Ka\6<i eZp^ez/ 'A^poStTa9
5 evdpovov jJLvaaTeipav ahlcrTav oiroopav.
^AvT. a.
a Mot(ja 'yap ov ^ikoKephr]<^ irco tot r]V ov^ epydTi<i' lO

1. oL] Mss. 8(701. rated form of ptTT. For the aspira-

Xpv(ra/xTnjKO}v.] Cf. Pyth. iii. 89. tion cf. Kpvcpa.
2. 5l(ppop MoLadv.] Cf. 01. ix. 7rat5etoi;s.] ' Addressed to youths.'
81, Pyth. X. 65,. Isth. vii. 62, and irS^evov.] Cf. 01. i. 112, Nam.
for the identification of the Muses' in. 65, vi. 27, ix. 55.
car with a victor's chariot, cf. 01. 4. 6'crrts.] The antecedent is
VI. 23. contained in iraideiovs.
(TvvavTOfjbevoi.] Cf. 01. II. 96. 5. fivdareLpau.] Cf. Pyth. xil.
Lit. ' coming into contact with,' 24, v6fj.ov, eu/cXea Xaoaaouv fxvacrTrjp'
i.e. 'taking up,' ayihvwv.
pifiipa.] 'Freely.'
3. Metaphor dirwpav.] Cf. Nem. v. 6. Alkae-
from the regular unrestrained os, Frag. 61, repivas avdos dinbpas.
motion of a body flying through 6. a MoTaa.] Not Terpsichore,
the air. L. and S. mislead as to muse of lyric poetry, Mezger, but
the derivation by adding ippLiifxai Erato, von Leutsch.
to pliTTw for ^ppiiuifjiai<€ppnr-fj.ai, ^p7aTts.] 'A hireling.' The Schol.
while pLix(f)- is a nasalised and aspi- says that Simonid^s was the first
 — — .

ISTHMIA 11. 13.9

oi;S* eirepvavTO yXv/cetat, fM€\i(f)doyyoL irorl Tep^f^t^opa?

dpyvpcoOeco-ac irpoacoiTa /juaXdaKOcfycovoi, dotSai
vvv S' i(f)L7}TL TO T(opy€LOV (f)vXd^ai> 15
10 pT]fM akaOeia'^ bhwv dyyj^aTa ^alvov^
'Ett. a

'^pr]p,ara y^prjfiar dvrjp, 09 (f>a Kredvwv Od/xa Xet^^ei?

Kal (f)l\(DV.

i(Tal yap wv cro(j)6<^, ovk dyvwr delBo)

poet to take pay, quoting Kalli- dvrjp,

Xp-fip^ar'' irevixphs 5* oi;5ets
maehos, ov yap ipydnv Tpitpo) ttjv \
TriXeT eaXbs oiidk rlpLLOs. The Schol.
}J[.ov(Tav u}s 6 Kelos ' TWixov viirovs. explains 'Apyeiov as being used in
8, akpyvp(j}deL<Ta.L.'] With silvered
'
the Epic sense = Peloponnesian.' '

brow,' i.e. with meretricious adorn- 10. aXadelas 65wj/.] Cf. Py.th.
ment such as a slave-dealer would III. 103, el be voip ris e^et dvarQv
dress out females with for sale. dXadeias odov, cf. 'the way of truth,'
Dissen's explanation is rendered by Psalm cxix. v. 30. Hermann filled
Don. 'With hire in their looks.' up a lacuna presented by the mss.
For the participle cf. Nem. x. 43. with oduiu, Bergk by eras adjective
9. e^^TjTi.] Doric for i<pir](Tc. = 'real from a Schol. on 11. 1. 133,
'

Terpsichore is the subject. which gives eros (from ^w to vtrdp-

Tiipyeiov.] Aristodemos. Mezger XOJ, e/tt)=eTe6s, dXiqdrj^.
thinks he was an Argive who mi- ^aifov.] 'Because it goeth.'
grated to Sparta, but the Schol. 11. OS.]Demonstrative, as in
says that he was a Spartan, quot- Attic OS 5' For sentiment
^(pT].
ing Andr6n of Ephesos as enu- Cookesley quotes Horace, Nil satis '

merating Aristodemos of Sparta est, inquit, quia tanti quantum ha-

among the seven wise men, and beas sis.
also Alkaeos, '12s yap 5-j wori (paaiu ^a/ua.] Bockh; mss. d' dp.a. Cf.
'ApKTToSrjfiou iv 'Liraprq. \6yov ovk
\
01. I. 17 note.
dirdXapLvov ciire^v | xPVf^^'^' dvfip, XeK^dels.] Cf. Soph. Ajitig. 548,
vevixpos 8k ovdeU ttAct' eVXos ovdk Kal ris ^i6s jxoL aou XeXeL/xfi^vr) (pLXos.
Tlpuos. This I read thus from 12. ecral yap Civ (ro0os.] Ver-
elireiu (which was probably et-rrrjy bum sapienti sat. ' I need not say
as also 'Os was 'fts and cpaaiu 0ai- more explicitly that my
engage-
<^^'') XRVfJ-o-TO- XPWO-T^ o-^VPt Treui- ments for pay have prevented my
XPOi 5' ap' ovSeli
'~^ -~- tt^-|
— — sending you this ode before.' The
Xer* iffXos ov5k \ rifitoi. Perhaps we poet does not mean that Thraay-
may restore ovdiiror' at the begin- bulos would not pay him, but that
ning of V. 4 from Suidas, who n.v. if he had been composing for love,
XpvfJMTa quotes apparently another Thrasybulos would have come high
form of the proverb xPVf^r* durip, on Pindar's list whereas under;

wcj'iXpos 5' ovS^iroT^ iadXoi. Bergk, existing conditions his commission

Frag. 50, alters the order, to accom- has had to await its turn for execu-
modate the metre to that of the tion.
Stcuiotica, Frag. 15 [1], thus 'iU 7Ap (Su.] These particles have
yb.p SifiTTOT^ ApicrroSapLQU (paia^ ovk
' almost the force of dXXA yap but :

dTTcLXanvou h "LirdpTq. Xoyov \

etirrjv whereas dXXd. is, as usual, adversa-
140 PINDARI CARMINA.
^laO/juiav iiTTroiac vUav, 20
rav aevoKpdret, HoaetSacov oTracrat?,

15 AcopLcov avTM aT6(f)dvcofMa KOfia

Tri/jLTrev avhelcrOai creXivcov,

evdpfiarov dvBpa yepatpcov, ^AKpajavrlvcov (pdo^. 25

iv Kplaa 8' 6vpva6evr}<; elS' ^AiroXkcov pav irope r
d'yXaiav.

tive, ovv is half continuative, half
dismissive, Well then as you are
'
a man of understanding (I declare
without more ado that) right famous
is the Isthmian victory-in-the-
chariot-race that I sing.' He im-
plies that though his praise is
bought, it is genuine beyond dis-
pute (cf. 0. and P.p. xxxvii.). Cf.
of Melikert^s (cf. Frag. 1), were
restored in honour of Poseid6n by
Th§seus, the pine was substituted
for parsley. Cf. Pausan. viii. 48. 2.
However Pindar seems to know
nothing of the dry parsley or the
pine. Cookesley remarks, "It is
singular that Pindar should call it
'
Dorian parsley for the Isthmian
'
;

infra, vv. 33, 34. For the dative games appear to have been a iravf]-
iwTOKn cf. Pyth VI. 17, Isth. iii. 16. yvpis of the lonians of Pelopon-
ovK ayvioT'.] So Mommsen after nesus and Attica and they were ;

the oldest Vatican ms. Vulg. dyvur. dedicated to Neptune, an Ionian

For the predicative adjective cf. god." But Nem. IV. 88 shews that
Isth. 17.
I. Note the recurrence of I)6rian meant Korinthian. That
OVK ayuCoT- v. 30. the D6rians appropriated pre-
15. KofMg..] The dative after (rre- Dorian traditions we have seen on
(pdvu/xa. The verb dvade'ta-daL takes 01. VII. 75. It is possible that
the accusative. Cf. Nem. xi. 28. eXiKtj, salix, are connected with
Bergk's alteration of avTi^ to avov a^Xivov, but neither salix nor a^-
is due to the Schol. rots ovv rd \lvov can be connected with iXiaaoj
"ladfiLU dywvL^oix^voLS aeXtuov ^rjpov 6 eiXiw. L. and S. are in error.
cricpavos, vypbv 8k rots rd N^^tea. 16. TT^/jLTrev.] For the imperf.
Cf. a Schol. prefatory to the Nem- where one might expect an aorist,
eans, 6 5^ arecpavos e'/c x^^^P'^'^ ttX^- cf. Thuk. I. 26, Shilleto, Soph. El.
Kerai <xe\lv(av. biacp^pei bk rod Kara 680. For the infinitive cf. Madv.
Tov "ladfiov Kadoaov eKclvos ^xei rd 148 &.
ciXiva (Heyne inserted ^r/pd). But 17. 0dos.] Cf. 01. II. 10, VI. 16,
cf. Nem. IV. 88, where I have fol- for similar use of o^^aX/xos, o/x/^a cf.
lowed the prevalent idea. pre- A Pyth. V. 52.
fatory Schol. on the Isthmians says 18. iv Kpiag..'] Near Krisa, cf.
CT^cpos de eaxL rod dyujvos irirvs' to Pyth. V. 35 and my note on Pyth.
dk dv^KaOev aiXiva Kal avrov "^v 6 VI. 9, and
for ej' =
'near,' 0. and
cricpavos. Another Schol. tells us P. p. xxxvii. Nem. x. 8.
that the crown was of parsley, be- eZ5'.] Cf. 01. VII. 11, dXXdre 5'
cause it was sacred to the infernal dXXov xdpi-^ €TroirT€^€i, Pyth. iii. 85,
deities (cf. 01. xiii. 33 note), and Tvpavvov 5ep/cerat 6 fiiyas voTfioi,
. . .

that when the games, which were 01. XIV. 4.

originally funeral games in honour dyXatav.] Cf. 01. ix. 106, xiii.
 ISTHMIA 11. 141

KoX ToOc K\eivaL<i ^Eipe'X^OecSav 'y^apirecraci' dpapco^;

20 rat? \t7rapac<; iv ^Kdavai^, ovk ifjuefMcj^drj 30
pvalBccppov %et/3a irXa^linTOLO (fxoro^ij

'AvT. 13'.

TCLV ^Lic6fjba')(^o<; Kara Kaipov veifju dirda-ai^i dvlai^.

0VT6 Kol Kapvfce^ copdv dveyvcov, a7rovSo(j)6poo Kpo-

viBa 35
Zi;i/09 'AXetofc, iraOovre^i irov n (faXo^evov epyoV

14, Pyth. X. 28, for the meaning dere habenas, Verg. Aen. v. 818,
'victory,' 'glory of victory.' mss. while v^fxeiv implies that the loose-
separate from Kal rodi by a
dyX. ness of rein was allowed with judg-
full stop, and give kuI rodt KXetvoLS ment, the team, even at full speed,
'E/3. K.T.X. Some Edd. read AyX. being well in hand.'
'

Kal Todi' KXeivdis 5' 'Ep. k.t.X. /caret Kaipov.] At the right mo-
'

Mommsen a
alters the full stop to ment,' 'the critical moment.'
colon, wrongly, I think, as Thrasy- 28. 6pTe.] 'He whom,' i.e. Ni-
bulos was charioteer at the Pythian komachos, whom a Schol. states to
games, cf. Pyth. vi. have been an Athenian, the cha-
19. Kal Todc] And so elsewhere '
rioteer of Theron and Xenokrates ;
...to wit, in glistening Athens.' the latter statement being however
The demonstrative adverb, as it clearly based on a misconception
were, introduces a fresh charioteer. of the passage. He seems to have
The victory at Athens was probably been irpo^evos of Elis.
in the Panathenaea. KdpvKes wpdv.] Cf. 01. iv. 1, real
XapiTcaaiv.] Not 'victories' as yap wpac virb
\
voiKLXocpopfiiyyos
in 01. VII. 93, 'Epartddv tol avu doLdds eXicraofxevai fx^ ^ireixipav \ v\f/r]-

Xapireaaiv ^xei OaXlas Kal ttoXls,

|
XoTaruu /jApTvp' didXwv. Here the
but 'favours,' i.e. 'prizes,' or else plural ihpdf may be distributive,
'
songs of victory.' It is not easy '
the heralds of successive seasons
to determine whether /cXetvais is (of the Olympian festival).'
'
renowned or '
'
making renowned,' Proclaimers of the
(nrovho<f)6poL.']
but as Xiirapal and kXcivuI are both solemn truce throughout Greece.
applied to Athens in Frag. 54 [46], Officials not unlike the Eoman
the former is preferable. fctialcs. Cf. Pausanias, v. 15. 6.
dpapwy.] 'Having attained;' lit. 24. iradovTes k.t.X.] Having, *

joined to cf. 01. i. 22, Nem. iii.

; ' I ween, considerable (?) experience
168, IV. 21, Isth. vii. 19, infra v. of his discharge of the functions of
29. The
subject changes from a friendly host.' The use of (pyov
[Apollo to Xenokratfis. implies that he was their irpo^euos.
20. OVK ifj.i/x(pdr).] Meiosis, ho '
The conjunction of tc ttov, 01. i. 28,
has good cause to thank.' Kai TTov Ti Kal PpoT(2v (pdriv vir^p t6i'
I

'

21. f>v<Ti5c<ppov.] Chariot-pre- '

dXadij Xoyov deSaiSaX/x^poi ^euSccrt
— and
\

Berving.' For the dangers of tho ttoikIXois i^arraTuiuTi /xvdoi

chariot race, cf. Pyth, v. 30 32. — Pyth. IV. 87, oO ri irov oiTros 'AttoX-
22. rb-v ...vupi" aTrd^ats.] MHfl. Xwc, makes it very doubtful whether
vQfxa irdaais. '
To give tho hand or no Ti goes with fpyov. Tlie i)ar-
to the reins '=r;uim7;u« ovmes ejfun- ticlcs convey a modest expression
142 PINDARI CARMINA.
25 dSvTTvoq) re vlv aaird^ovTO (jjwvd
')(^pV(T6a(; ev fyovvaaLv irirvovTa ISUa*;
'Ett. ^.
fyaiav dvd a^erepav, rdv 87 KoXeoLcnv 'OXu/xttiou
Ato? 40
akao^' Xv dOavdroi'; Alv7)aLBdfjL0V
TratSe? eV Tifial^^ €iJbL')(6ev.

30 /cat f^dp ovK dypcoT€(; vjjlIv ivrl Bo/jlol

0UT6 KWfjicov, (w Spa(rvl3ov\\ iparoou, 45
0VT6 /jLeXLKOfJLTTcov doiSdv.
Xrp. 7'.

ov yap irdr/Qf;, ovSe Trpocravrrj^; d Ke\€v6o^ jtverat^

6L Tt9 evSo^cov 69 dvhpwv dyoi Tifid<; ^KkLKeovtaSoov. 50

of uncertainty or vagueness, as any other vowels except t, v be

thougli the proposition were tenta- wrong. He has
omitted to discuss
tive or too wide to be completely the form Triaos, which omission is
grasped but the appeal to the
; a serious flaw in his argument).
sympathy of the audience makes Here dXaos includes the "AXrts,
them virtually give emphasis, as in which was a portion of the t^ij,€vos
this passage so with Troy alone,
; planted with trees, but, as Dissen
Pyth. X. 11. The old Vatican ms. on 01. III. 17 points out, aXaos
gives irov ti, the other good mss. does not necessarily imply trees,
TTOV (one TTOV) TOl. but means precinct.''

25. aSvirvoi^.] Cf. 01. xill. 22, 29. TToides.] A purposely vague
if d^ Motcr' advTTvoos. statement, as only Th^ron won at
26. xpi^o'fas.] Cf. Nam. v. 7, Olympia.
01. XIII. 8, Isth. VII. 5. ep...^fx.Lx0ev.] Tmesis. For the
ip yovvaatv.] Cf. Pyth. i. 74 for phrase cf. supra, v. 19, dpapoos.
construction, and for idea Nem. v. 30. Kal yap.] Mezger points out
42. that these particles refer to ddavd-
28. dXaos.] Probably not from
a root d\- cf. alo, of which a\5- is OVK dyvuTes.] Cf. v. 12, where
a secondary form but from sak,
; V the sense is passive. Here it is
'
guard, keep,' whence salus,salvus,
'
' active as in Pyth. ix. 58 {x0op6s
sollus, oXos, and also saltern, saltus aLaav)...ovT dypoara d-qpQp.
*
a whole tract of land,' and perhaps 33. 'For there is no hill to
solium, 'reserved seat,' XeWoi, ^con- climb, nor does the path even tend
secrati,' iXv/xos, 'iXvTpov. To this root to slope upwards.' For metaph.
sera is rather to be referred than cf. Nem. VI. 47, Isth. iii. 19.
to s^ro, sertiim. For -cros cf. ai/'oj, 34. es dvdpCop.'] Sc. ddfiovs.
TT^aos (from tt^t-ctoj, unless Curtius' Dissen quotes Od. 581, ai/' 5'
iv.
theory as to 'iireaov being from et's AlyvTTTOLO, Auirereos irorafjioio
^ireT-aop, and also his view that t CTTJaa peas.
does not pass into sigma before €t...dyoL.] Cf. Pyth. viii. 13.
 ' ;'

ISTHMIA 11. 143

35 /xa/cpa Bi(7/0](TaL<; dKOvrlo-aai/jiC TO<Tovd\ oaov opydv

'a6tvoKpdT'r)<; virep dvOpwirwv f^XvKelav
eV^ev. alSo2o<; fiev tjv dcrrol'^ 6/jll\€cv,

'Az/T. ry'.

i7r'7roTpocf)ia<; re vo/jll^o)v 55ev YiaveXkdvcov vofxco'

Kol Oewv Salra^ wpoa-eTrrvKTO Tracra?' ovhe irore ^evlav
40 ovpos ifjb7rpevcrai<; vTriareOC larlov dficpl rpdire^av' 60

35. thinks that the

Dissen tion and
respect. "We must render
hurling the discus only i^
of o/j.iXe'ip,in their converse with
'

meant, Quare dKOPTiaaaific im-

'
proprie dictum;' Donaldson on the
contrary says that * 8ia-Ki^<xaif is
used in the primitive sense of
dicTKos from dtKe^v.' The
is manifestly the hest di(TKriaais = ;
plrj/ais, Pyth. I. 45, where, and
Nem. VII. 71, the same metaphor
is found, of. also 01. i. 112, supra^
V. 3. The poet means 'may my
praises be adequate to Xenokrates'
him.' Cf. Pyth. vi. 53, where the
same kind of infinitive is rendered
differently but similarly explained.
38. iTTTroT/oo^tas] The plural is
latter view probably distributive, ' divers kinds
of horse-breeding.'
re.] For re after /xh cf. 01. iv.
15, Nem. ii. 9, viii. 30. The
formula couples two ideas without
adversative force, but draws special
attention to the first it may be ;

superiority. rendered, 'Indeed... and besides.'

dpydv.] Cf. Pyth. I. 89, eiapde: po/xi^(jjp.] 'Practising.' Cf. Aesch.

iv dpyq. rrapfx^vuv. Choeph. 989 [P.], ^^pup diraLoXrjfia

36. vir^p.] Cf. Nem. ix. 54. KapyvpocrrfpT] |
^iop pop.l^wp.
yXvKclav.] Cf. Pyth. vi. 52, y\v- ep-l '
According to.' Cf. Pyth.
K€ia (5^ (pprjv Kal av/jLiroTaicnv ofxi- I. 62, IV. 59, Nem. x. 28, Dem.
\eiv — I

fxeXicradu dp-el^eraL TpTjrbv tto- § 496 end.

vov —of Thrasybulos himself. Dis- Ilai'eXXa^'WJ' pop.c^.'] Cf. Eur.
sen quotes Sol6n, Frag. 13 [4], Suppl. 526, TOP WapeXXrjpwp pofxop \

{56t€) tlvai bk yXvKvv uSe (plXois (Tw^wp, Isth. III. 47. In the manner
ix^po^ffi 8^ iriKpov, I
TO?s filv alboiov, of all Greeks who assemble for the
TolcL 8k 8eipbv I8eiv. For the inf. great games.
cf. Madv. § 150 a, 01. vii. 26. 39. SaiTus.] Mss. and Edd. princ.
37. 'Loved and
al8olo%.'] re- 8iaiTas. For the idea cf. 01. in.
vered.' According to Mezger it is Introd.
the correlative of dj'ai5T7y, vjipLaTrjs. irpoff^TTTVKTo.] '
Used to cherish ;

For such correlation cf. Johann. lit. '

had folded to his bosom.'
Damasc. quoted by Bergk at the oiiS^ TTore.] 'Nor did the waft-
end of PJiocylidcs, AlSus roi ^i/verot- ing wind which blew around his
(Tiv iirl p\€<pdpourt Kddrjrai, il^pis \
hospitable table ever induce him
5' a^vp^Toiffi' ao<p6s 8^ k€ tovto to furl his sail.' Cf. on Pyth.
Saeirj. Sol6n however gives us the I. 91, where this explanation was,

passive sense of alSoios in opposing I believe, first given, my note

it to 8eiv6s. Now to his associates being in print when Mr Wratislaw
a bully is Setp6i, is hated and commented on the jmssage before
dreaded, while a truly gracious, the Cambridge Philological Bociety
courteous character inspires affec- similarly Mezger.
144 PINDAEI CARMINA.
dX)C iirepa irorl fiev ^aaiv Oepeiai^,
iv Se '^€c/jlo)vl TrXecDv NetXof tt/oo? aKrav.
'Ett. 7'.

ixrj vvv, OTL (j)6ov€pal Ovaroou (j)peva<; afi^cKpe/Mavrac

eXTTtSe?,
/jur]T aperav irore cnydra) irarpwav, 65
45 fjbr}he Tovah^ vjjlvov^' eVet tol
ovK eXivvcTovTa^ avrov^; elpyaad/Jiav.
ravra, ^iKdanriTi dirovecfjLov, orav
^elvov ijjbov rjdalov e\6rj^.

41. Eur. Anclrom. 650, rjv

Cf. 44. a-iyaTO}.'] The address to
XPW eXavveiv ri^vd' virkp "NeiXov
<'' Nikasippos begins at v. 43, so that
pods vir^p T€ ^aaiv..
I
The Phasis, Thrasybulos is the subject,
the Nile, and the Pillars of Hera- 45. pL-ndi.] Cf. o£''Te...oi)5^, Pyth.
kles were the extreme limits of VIII. 75, 'neither... nor indeed.'
Hellenic (ordinary) navigation. The vp.vovs.] This ode and probably
last had l3een used metaphorically the skolion, of which Athenaeos
in praise of Ther6n, 01. iii. 44, and has preserved a fragment, Frag.
could hardly be used again for 101 [89].
Xenokrates, Note the chiasmus. 46. Cf. Nem. v. 1.
depeiaLS,] Sc. cSpats. 47. Nt/cao-iTTTr'.] The transmitter
43. OTL, K.T.X.] Because envious
'
of the odes to Sicily; cf. 01, vi.
expectations beset men's minds.' 85, 86, 0. and P. pp. xxviii, xxix.
Cf. 01. VII. 24, 25, d/i0t 5' dvdpu- diroveLpLOP.] Impart.' The Schol.
'

TTixjp (ppacrlv duLTrXaKLat |

dvapidfxrjTOL wrongly interprets by dvaypcodi,
'
Kp^fxavrai. Dissen says the meta- quoting the 'Axat'wi' auXXoyos of
phor is from nets. The poet means Sophokl^s, av 5' h 6p6voi.<n ypap.-
that the democratic party were pLarcov TTTVxds ^X'*"' dwoveipiov.
I

anxious for the Emmenidae to fall 48. TJdacov.] Doric for rjdetov.
into oblivion. See Introduction. See L. and S.
\
 ISTHMIA III. [III. lY.]

ON THE VICTORY OF MELISSOS OF THEBES IN THE

PANKRATION.

INTRODUCTION.
In the Mss. and in editions earlier than Bockh's the third Isth-
mian ode consisted of only one strophic system, ending at v. 19 (30),
the rest being the fourth Isthmian. The identity of subject and
rhythm, the connexion of thought in the two portions, the obvious
incompleteness of the first portion and the abrupt and unique charac-
ter of the supposed beginning of the old fourth Isthmian amply jus-
tify Hermann in proposing, and Bockh in adopting, the union of the
five systems into one ode but I think that originally there were six
;

systems, of which the second has been lost (see note on v. 19). Melis-
sos, one of the noble and wealthy Kleonymidae of Thebes, probably
gained this victory in the spring of B.C. 478, in the year after the
Battle of Plataea (yy. 34 36). —
The mention of Herakles' conquest of
Antaeos and his clearance of the sea possibly glances at the HellCnic
victory over the /3ap/3apo£. The ode was probably recited at a meeting
of the clan in a temple or before an altar. The rhythm is Dorian.

ANALYSIS.
•
vv.

1-3. One who enjoys good fortune in a moderate spirit is

praiseworthy.
4—6. Zeus, the source of good capacities, makes the prosperity
of the devout more lasting.

7, 8. The man of prowess must receive a meed of praise and

song.
9 — 12, Melissos has gained two prizes, this at Isthmos and one
at Nemea.
12 17. His merits are hereditary, as his noble and wealthy
ancestors competed eagerly in chariot -races.

F. H. 10
146 PINDARI CAKMINA.
18. But only gods are exempt from vicissitudes.

19 — 23. By favour of the god Melissos' victory gives the poet

ample opportunity for praise of his prosperous family.
23, 24. But the breeze of mortal destiny varies and shifts.
25 — 33. Praises of the prosperous Kleonymidae :

34, 35. Yet in one day four fell in battle.

3(5, 37. But now the winter of their sorrow gives way to the
spring of success.
37 — 42. Poseidon, their neighbour, and the patron of the Isthmian
games, has roused from slumber their ancient fame.
43—47. Their former achievements.
48. For they were averse to the obscurity of the unenter-
prising.
49 — 53. But in contests the issue is doubtful. Craft gets the
better of sterling worth.
58, 54. Such was the case with Aias whom the Greeks drove to
suicide.
55 — 57. But Homer made him famous everywhere for ever.
58 —60. For good poetry is immortal, and universal as light.
61 — 63. May the Muses grant me to kindle such a beacon-flame
for Melissos :

63 — 69. Who is brave and cunning, though of insignificant

physique ;

70 — 73. As was Herakles compared with Antaeos ;

73 — 78. Herakles, who after a glorious career dwells with the gods
in bliss.
79 — 86. In his honour the Thebans celebrate yearly funeral sacri-

and games to his eight sons.

fices

87 — end. At which games Melissos, thanks to his trainer Orseas,

won three victories.

Mezger sums up the fundamental ideas of the poem as follows.

"Melissos and his clan should be highly praised because they are
fortunate both in wealth and in victory, and yet keep their pride
within bounds. For though they like all mortals are not exempt from
vicissitude and have to endure much sorrow, yet still in the victory
of Melissos and the consequent reawakening of the fame and the
poetic praises of the clan a fresh spring has brought back what the
winter had taken. " He tells us that Perthes rightly says that the
 ISTHMIA III. 147

myth of Aias refers to the unsuccessful efforts of the Kleonymidae

to win victories, while Melissos in his success resembles He^rakles.
No doubt the uncertainty of human affairs is one of the main
strands in the thread of song, but another conspicuous strand is the
power of song to reward merit {vv. 7, 8; 19 — 21 ;
27 — 29; 39, 40;
44, 45, 55 — 63 ; 90). One difficulty with respect to the interpreta-
tion of the ode is that vv. 37 —45 quite ignore the victory of Melissos
in the chariot race at Nemea and (which is less important) the three
\ mentioned at the end of the ode.
ictories
This difficulty is solved by the assumption that this Isthmian
victory was the first success which had been specially celebrated by
a poet. If he won at the Nemea just before the battle of Plataea the
disturbed state of affairs at Thebes would quite account for there
not having been an ode.
Another difficulty is the suggested disparagement of rt'xi'a (v- 53),
though the victor is represented vv. 65, 66 to have won by r^xva.
But in the latter passage the word used is not r^xva but /x^rts, and so
in V. 53 we must take Tix^o. to be coloured by ;c€tpoi/a)i/ and to be

used in a bad sense as in Pyth. ir. 32, Thus the poet makes a
general insinuation that the clan had been deprived of their full
share of honours in the great games by dishonest or dishonourable
means.
It is however possible that the success of Melissos was unpopular,
and that though crowned he was not honoured {vv. 3, 55, 77). So
that as far as honour went he himself was like Aias. V. 66 is de-
cidedly apologetic. The word rix^a would cover nice objections
lodged against his manner of conducting the struggle.
A third strand is the ascription of worth, fame and happiness to
,^(Kls {vv. 4—6; 19, 23; 33; 37—41 61 76—78).
; ;

We may accept the poet's own criticism of this ode. He calls it,

r. 31), Tovbc Oavfiaarov vfivov.

Zrp. a .

EI' Ti? dvcpwv 6iTV^r)(7aL<; rj cruv €vB6^oi<; didXoi<i

1.(Tvu.] The construction with course tlio preposition is to he

tliis preposition is half-way be- taken with (irrvxTfiffai^. For evrv-
tw»»!n that of Pyth. i. 38, cOv x^<^y >" connection with games, cf.
(niorely 'in connection with') ev- Neni, i. 10.
Kpuvois OaXiais duv/Maariv, and of
' fv56^0Li.] 'Glorious' rather tban
\..M, V .\H *by means of.' Of •glorifying,' cf. Pyth. vi. 16, >•''•

10—2
 ';

148 PINDARI CARMINA.

T) aOevei ttXovtou Kare^eu ^paaiv alavq /copou,
a^Lo<i €v\oylaL<; dorTwv fjL€/ii2')(^0ai.
5
Zed, fjueydXat S* dperal 6varol<^ eirovrai,

5 €/€ aeOev' ^coei he /judcrcrcov 6X^o<; OTrc^o/jLevcov, 7r\ayLai.<i

he (j)pev6cr(TLV

ov^ o/jlco^ irdvra ')(^p6vov OdWwv ofxtXel. 10

yoiai-duaruiv evdo^ov. In short, in 01. I. 56, KaTairi-ipai \

p.iy(x.v 8X^ov
an adjective qualifying a sphere of ovK idvi'dcrdrj, iXev drav Kopip 5'
\

action the causative phase of mean- viripoirXov, 01. xiii. 10, note. The
ing is too clearly implied to need victor's /c6pos is parent of v/3pis,
special attention. which is parent of other people's
2. ad^ueu] Cf. 01. IX. 51, v5a- Kopos at the victor and his praises.
Tos aOhos, of a flood, Frag, 84 [74], 3. evXoylaLs.'] Cf. Nem. xi. 17,
10, vi(p€Tou (t6&os virip(paTOv, in a ev XSyoLS daruv dyadoiiXL. .alvetadai. .

list of overwhelming calamities pLeiTixdau] Cf. 01. I. 22, Nem.

so that in neither passage is the III. 68, IV. 21, Isth. VI. 19. For
idea of might absent, and there-
'
' the perfect cf. 01. i. 53, Nem. iii.
fore Dissen's 'copia' is inadequate. 84, IX. 41, Dem. p. 564 jf?n,, T-rjvi-
Here again the rendering 'abund- KavTa...oTe wpCoTou fx^u didKoaiovs
ance' unsatisfactory in view of
is Kal xtXious ireiroLtJKaTe avvreXeis
Pyth. 1, 'O ttXovtos evpvaftevrjs,
V. Vfieis.
when combined with dpera Kadapa, 4. fieydXai dperai.] '
Signal
cf. also Isth. IV. 2, 3, Frag. 207 merits,' such as success in games,
[243]. Besides, eiiTvxvo-aLs adu proper use of wealth and modesty
vXovTcp alone would involve the in prosperity.
idea of copia, so that its expression 5. e/c (x^dev.] Note the empha-
would be otiose. I conclude then tic position.
that (xdivos irXovTov means 'potent fjidaaioj/.] For the comparative
wealth,' cf. 01. vi. 22, adevos ripab- cf.Nem. viii. 17. Not even piety
v(j}p, 'strong mules.' and modesty can prevent great
Kar^X^L.'] 'Keeps down,' cf. So- prosperity from being unstable cf. ;

lon, Frag. 4 [13]. 7, ^(lov 6' 7]yeix6- even Pyth. vii. 20.
voju ddiKos voos, ol(nv eroL/xov v^pLos |
diTL^opihu}!'.] 'When folk revere
;
€K /JLeyd\T]S dXyea iroXXd iradeiv ou ' \ thee ' cf. Pyth. viii. 43, i. 26, infra,
yap iiriffTavTaL Karix^'-'^ Kopou oidk v. 49, note.
Trapovaas \
ev^poavvas Koa/xelv daiTos 7rXa7tais.] *
Froward.' Cf. Nem.
€v Tjcruxi'V- Theognis, 321, el 8^ I. 64, irXayiip Kopip.
debs KaKip dvdpl ^lov koL irXovrov 6. ovx d/xu)s TrdvTa.] 'Scarcely
oirdaar], |
d(ppaivo)v kukLtju ou dvvaraL any.' An exaggeration veiled by
Kar^X^^V' meiosis. For 6/xc3s irdpra, see L.
(ppaaiu.] Locative, cf. Nem. x. and S. 6/jLoos.

28. ddXXojf.] Cf, Pyth. VII. 21.

This epithet is applied,
aiavrj.] oficXet] Cf.
v^^X^i^ Eur. Fl. 939,
Pyth. I. 83, to KSpos, the surfeit '
TLS etfUL Toiai XPVI^^'^'- (yd^uwv' rd \

of hearing excessive praise of an- 5' ovdev el fj.r] ^paxvv ofj-LXija-ai XP^"
other. In both places it means vou. I
77 yap 0('crts ^i^atos, ov rd
'disgusting,' 'sickening.' For the XPVfMOLTa. I
Tj fxkv yap del Trapa/xevova
present use of Kopos cf. Nem. i. 65, alpei Kapa' \
6 5' oX^os aSt/cos Kai
 5

ISTHMIA III. 149

AvT. a .

evKXecov B' epycov dirotva ^prj fxev vfivycrai, top eaXcv,

Xpn ^^ Kcofid^ovr dyavac<; ')(apire<jaiv fiaardaai.

earc Be kol BiBvfMcov deOXwv MeX/crcro) 1

10 fjLolpa TT/oo? eiK^poavvav Tpeyjrac yXvKetav

r)Top, iv ^aaaaiatv 'ladjuLov Be^afjuevw crTe(j)dpov<i, rd
Be KolXa \eovTo<i
ev /SaOuarepuov vdira Kapv^e ©ij^au 20
'Ett. a .

linroBpoiJbla Kparecov' dvBpojv S' dperdv

(rv/jLcftUTOV ov KareXey^ei.

fieTa (TKaiCjv ^vvCjv |

e^^Trrar' olkwv, there is plenty of analogy for the
(TfiLKpbv avdrjaat %p6j'0j'. Pytb. v. 2, change of k to y.
oTav TLS...avT6v (ttXoGtoj') avdyri j
^aardaai.'] '
To exalt.' Cf. 01.
ir6\v(t>i.\ov eirirau. Hes. W. and XII. 19, areipavcjadfJLevos ... depud
I). 324. 'Nvfxcpdv XovTpd /Sacrrd^ets. For pro-
7. a-TTOLva.] Ace. of 'general bable etymology see Lewis and
agreement,' cf. Isth. vii. 4 and 01. Short, s.v. pero.
VII, 16, where I explained diroiva 9.Kal 8t8v/j.o}v.] 'Even twain.'
as a quasi-cognate ace. like (/ceXa- 10. Tp^xJ/aL.] For infin. cf. 01.
SrjaaL) iroivav redpiinrijiv, Pytb. I. I. 9, KcXade^v, infra, v. 61.
59, wbicb I tben regarded as a 11. ^daaaiatv.] Cf. Nem. ii.
Bulsstitution for vfj-vov, but I now 21, X. 42.
think it simpler to regard this ttolv. de^afiivq}.] The subject to rpexfai
redp. also as an ace. of 'general is /uLoTpa, as the dative agreeing with
agreement.' MeXlaa-Cf} shows on comparison with
Xpv fjAv, /c.r.X.] Cf. Frag. 98 iKOfxivovs, 01. I. 10, for wbicb cf.
[86J, irpiwH
5' icrXoiaiv vfjLPeicrdat Isth. I. 46, V. 21. For the mean-
(caXXtffrats doidah, cf. also Isth. vii. ing win cf. Nem. ii. 4.
' '

59, 60. aT€(}>dvovs.'] For the one victory

8. XPV 5^-] For Dr Kennedy's in the pankration. For the plural
'peculiar idiom of Sophocles in cf. Pytb. X. 26.
sometimes repeating the same Td 5<^.]
Cf. 01. IX. 95. For the
word with each {/x^v, 5^),' cf. Nem. change of construction, here in-
XI. 3, 4, 6, 7, X. 27, 28, vi. 10, 11, volving a change of subject, cf. 01.
I.62, 63, 01. XIII. 14, 16, Pytb. ix. I. 14, 5p^Tro3v ix^v...dy\at'^€TaL bi.
123, 5, Isth. IV. 30, V. 71. 12. iv.l Note the position.
XapLreffffiv.] 'Songs.' Cf. Isth. G77/3ax/.] The Eponymous heroine
VII. 16, Pytb. IV. 275. For the stands for the city cf. 01. vi. H5,
;

epithet dyav. cf. Nem. ix. 49, 13. Cf. 01. IX. 112,
KpaTi<j)v.]
fjioKdaKq. avv doiSq.. L. and S. arc Nem. V. 5 for the tense.
rash to give Curtius' hesitating 5'.] 'For.' There is a sort of
connection with ydw/xai, yduoi hypullage in tliis sentence, the '

without a query. Tlie sense points prowess of his worthy kinsfolk.'

rather to dKiofiai, dn-qv, (&c., and
 ;

150 PINDAKI CARMINA.

15 Tare iiav IsXecovv fjbov
So^av nraXatav ap/juaaiv' 5
Kal jiarpoOe Aa^BaKiSaLatv avvpo/xoc ttXovtov
SiecTjeL'^ov TerpaopLciv 7r6voi<;.

alcop Se Kv\ivBo/JL6uac<i apLepat^; aXX' ciWoT e^dXKa^ev.

drpayrot ye puav TratSt? 6 ecu v. 30

Xrp. /3'.

€(TTL piOL Oewv e/cart puupla iravra KekevOo^;'

16. For the dative cf. Isth. 11. i^dXXa^eu.] Is wont to produce
'

18, Pyth. VI. 17. divers thorough (e|-) changes at

17. avvvo/jiOL.] Mommsen on 01. divers times.'
IX. 16 points out the rarity of two drpooToi.] Cf. Nem, xi. 10.
consecutive syllables in different 76 fxav.] 'Howbeit.' Time and
words beginning with a single cr, change and fate the gods;
affect
so he reads ^vvvojjlol. Instances but, come what may, they are un-
occur Pyth. iv. 217, Nem. ix. 54, hurt.
XI. 10, a corrected instance Pyth. 7ra?5es deuv.] The Schol. rightly
I. 37. interprets 'the gods themselves,'
di.ecTTeLXov.']Mss. biicFTLxov. Har- cf. infra v. 54, TTaidecraiP EWdfwi'.
tung irXovTcphiiaxov /cat.... Dis- For sentiment cf. Pyth. x. 21, fii]

sen and others take ttXovtov with (pdovepoLS eK deQv \

/xeraTpoiriais ein-
8ii<XT€LX0Vi comparing 5ta rvx'O^ K^paaLCP. debs etr] \
dirrnxwv K^ap.
Uvac, Soph. Oed. Rex, 773 and 19. This verse used to begin
similar phrases, but L. and S. (after Isth. IV., which however is mani-
Thiersch and Cookesley), s.v. avv- festly the same ode as the fore-
vo/uLOL, rightly take the genitive with going eighteen lines. But from
the adjective. The verb — they '
the break in the continuity of
walked consistently,' 'held on their thought and the similarity of the
way,' [dcepxofrai ptoTov reXos, v. 23) ideas of the six verses 19 24 to —
cf. Nem. I. a
65. Thus irot^oLs is those immediately preceding I in-
dative of manner (not as Dissen, fer that eighteen verses are lost,
commodi, they were
'
wealthy and that the gap caused the divi-
[enough] for,' nor as Mezger, of sion into two odes. The general
accompanying circumstances). sense of the lost passage may well
18. ai(Jjv.\ 'Fate.' Cf. Nem.ii. have been, 'Mortal man cannot
8, and perhaps Isth. vii. 14. hope for the abiding welfare of
KvXLvb.'] Locative, as days roll ' gods. They are enough blest by
on.' Cf. Isth. vii. 14, SoXtos alihv j)recarious prosperity, which indeed
...eXiaacov ^lov irbpov, Aen. Verg. may be made more lasting by vir-
IX. volvenda dies, Aen. i. 269,
7, tues such as those of the house
Philisti6n (Meineke, Com. Ed. mi. whose praise I have to sing' in —
p. 1039), ttolXlv yap 6\l/ei tlov KaKWU short, a variation on and develop-
irepiTpoTrrjv. del yap us rpdxos 6
\
ment of the theme of vv. 3 6. —
Xpbvos KvXlvSerai, 11. ii. 295, Tr^pi- K^Xevdos.'\ For metaphor cf. Nem.
rpoTreoJV iviavTos. VI. 47, Isth. V. 22.
 ' ' 5

ISTHMIA III. [ lY. ]

151

20 CO MeXtcrcr\ evixayaviav ^ap €^ava<; ^lad/jbloi^;

vfi€T6pa(; ap6Ta<; vjxvcp Blc6/c6LV' 5

alat KXecovufiiSaL 6dWnvTe<^ alel
Gvv Oeo) dvarov Siep'^^ovTao ^lotov T6\o<;. aXkore S'

dWolo<; ovpo<;
7rdvTa<; dvdpooTTou^ iTratcTG-cov eXavvei. 10

25 Tol fiev wv Sr]^aLG-i, rLfjba€VT€<; dp-^dOev Xeyovrac

irpo^evoi t d/jucpiKTWvcov Kekahevvu^ t 6p(pavol
v/3pLo<;' oao-a 3' eV dvdpcoirou^ dr)Tao 1

fiapTvpta (pOi/xevcov ^cooov re ^coroyp

20. €v/j.axa.fia.v.] Cf. Pyth. ix. Heracl. 431, x'^P<^o9ev Truoaiatv 17X0-
92, atydXbv dfiaxcviav ^py^ ^vyuy. Orjaav ets ttovtou.
'
Thou didst open up abundance of 25. Toi p.h
ixiv.'] These indeed.'
'

devices for pursuing in song (the The case of the Kleonymids is an

theme of) the merits of thy kins- illustration of the vicissitude which
folk and thine own.' is the portion of all men. The
21. v/xeripas.] *
Of you and particle m' {pvv) gives emphasis to
yours. the persons mentioned (Paley, Gr.
5LU}Keiu.] Cf. Xenophdn, Mem. Particles, p. 59) or to the state-
II. 1. 34, OVTU TTiOS SlUKei Up6dlK0S ment, while pih is taken up by
T-qv VTT a.peTrj$'l\paK\^ov% Traidevaiu. dWd, V. 34, cf.01. IX. 5, Nem. 11.

Death alone has put a period

22. 20, Isth. IV. 4G, VII. 56. thisFor
to the prosperity of the Kleony- use of fx^p ovv cf. Lysias, ;pro Callia,
mids. ivofii^ov p,kv OVV...VVV Ml Thuk. i.
ddWovres.] Note the repetition 71, § 5, fJ.ixP'- P-^^ ovp Tou8e...vvv 5^.
from V. 6, del reproducing TrdvTa Tip^evres.] *
As dignitaries.'
Xp6uov. For oUpxoPTai cf. v. 17, X^oprai.] Cf. Nem. 11. 18.
oUareixov. The present tense in- 26. They displayed both princely
cludes the present generation. and civic virtues.
23. /3i6rou.] Two inferior mss. KeXao. v^pios.] Not 'noisy insult,'
and Ed. Rum. rb fiiov, good mss. L. and S., but 'loud-voiced, hec-
fiiov. Cf. Isth. VII. 15. toring insolence. ' Dissen compares
rAos.] llender, 'span
of life 01. XIII. 10, v^piv OpaavpvOov, which
given to mortals,' or less literally, is rather unbridled as to the matter
span of mortal life.' For 5Upx.
'
of speech than 'blustering, high-
tA. cf. Acsch. F. V. 285, tjku), 5o- toned.'
XiXV^ T^p/xa KeXevdov SiaiJ.ei\f/dp.c- \
27. occa fiapr. drjTai.'] For the
vos. metaphor cf. Isth. i. 64 ; for tlie
d\\. d\\.] Cf. V. 18, Pyth. in. witness of song cf. 01. iv. 3 ; for
104, 01. VII. 05 mpra, v. IB. iTr' dvOp. cf. 01. III. 10.
24. iTrataauu.] Not making a '
28. Tc] Note the Greek idiom
•lash,' L. and S. on iwat^as, II. 11. of using a copulative particle where
1 4G but rushing, sweeping over.
'
; we use n disjunctive, 'or.' Cf.
I'or iXavpeii' of the wind cf. Eur. Isth. v. 15.
 — '

152 PINDARI CARMINA.

dirXerov So^a^, iTreyjravcrav Kara irdv riXo^;' dvopeai^
8' ecr')(^dTaiat,v

30 oLfcodev o-rdXatcTLv dirrovO^ 'YipaKXeiai^. 20

Kol fiTjKeri, fxaKporepav airevSeiv dperdv.

i7r7roTp6(f)OL T iyevovTo,
')(aXKi(p T "A pec dSov.
dXX' ajxepa yap iv fxta 25
35 Tpa^eca vL(f)d<; TroXifioio recradpcov duSpcoi^ ip^/JLcoaev

fidfcaLpav eariav
vvv S' av fierd '^eL/xepLov iroiKiKayv /jLtjvoov ^6(l>ov ')(d(i)v

wre (pOLViKeocaiv avdrjaev p68oL<^ 30

29. aTrX^rov.] For derivation cf. infinitive cf. Pyth. ii. 24, Nem. ix.
Pyth. III. 106, where for Hermann's 6. Emendation is needless, as kol
dirXeros Bergk (ed. iii.) reads -ij = '
verily.
iroXiis (quoting Solon. 8, tIktci toi fiaKporipav.] For the adjective
Kopos v^piv orav ttoXvs oXjSos ^ttt^toi,) with adverbial force cf, 01. xiii.
and three instances of 77 iroWd, one 17.
of rj fjLoXa in Pindar. 33. dSov.] Has the initial di-
eir^\pav(Tav /card Trav tAos.] They ' gamma ; found favour with.'
'

attained with regard to every kind 34. dXXd ...ydp.] Indicate an

of perfection' (or *of dignity').
An exaggeration no doubt, cf Pyth.
X. 28. For reXos cf. Nem. iii. 70.
Dissen renders " quoquoversum ad
Jinem usque," comparing "/card
irdura (ganzlich)," so that Mezger's
" /c. TT. T. = KaTd irdvra (ganzlich)
Dissen," is misleading. The exag-
geration is tempered by the use
without a case expressed after it of
iTrixpavoj, which Pyth. iv. 92 with a
genitive means aspire to,' seek.'
' '
dvOp^ULS 5', K.T.X.] Cf. 01. III. 43,
44, vvv ye TTpbs iaxo-Ti-dv Qripwv dpe-
Ta?(nv LKdvcov aTrrerat oiKodev 'Upa-|
ellipse, 'But they have not escaped
. vicissitude, for, &c.'
Probably the great day of Pla-
taea, b.c. 479, is meant.
35. vL(pds TToX^/xoio.] For the
kind of metaphor cf. Isth. iv. 49,
50, VI. 27, Nem. ix. 37, 38. Con-
trast Sophokles' more vague and
commonplace 8opbs ev x^i-l^<^^t-'
36. ttolkIXuv fxrjvuv.] Generally
taken with p65ots, or, at any rate,
as a genitive of time with c3re x^dji/
avOrjaev, an order being assumed,
for which, as has been remarked,
" it would be hard to find a paral-

KXios (TToXdv. TO TTopaio 6' ^(TTL ao- lel." Now I take the words almost
<f)dis d^arov Kdao^ots, Nem. iv. 69,
|
as they run, but now once more
'

Isth. II. 41, Here 5'= 'for,' and after (their) wintry gloom of change-
dvopiaLs is dative of manner. For ful months (they blossom [av re-
the dat. ardXaicnv cf. Pyth. ix. calls the idea of ddXXovres, v. 22]),
120. as the earth blossoms (every April)
31. Hartung, uv jx-^Kerc /xaKporep' with red roses, by the counsels of
^v a-TT. dp. Christ (Mezger), rdv the deities.' The winter of sorrow
ovK ivL ixaKporipav <nr. dp. For the (cf. Isth. VI. 39) probably lasted
 1

ISTHMIA III. [ IV. ]

153

Irp. y
BaifjLovcov ^ovXaU. 6 Kcvrjrrjp Be yd<; 'Oy^^^rjarov oIk6cov
KoX ye(j)vpav irovridSa irpo K.opLv6ov rei^ecov, 35
TOvBe TTopcov yevea OavjJLaa-rov vpuvov
40 Ik, \e^€.(x)V dvdyeL ^dfxav irdkaidv

from Metageitnion, 01. 75. 2, to with the end of the next line but
Munychidn, 01. 75. 3, i. e. from one, the intervening line being
August to the next April. These short and with all its words in
months are decidedly more change- close connection, ev a\vr(^ ^ev^aicxa
ful than those of late spring, sum- kjjkXcp, so that the order falls in
mer and early autumn. Chrysip- with the general principle of my
pos agrees with me in making suggestion. As to 01. viii. 5, /j-ato-
^6(t)ov metaphorical. Schol. Xpuo-iTr- fjt^ucjv fieyaXav aperav dvjxi^ Xa^eiv,

TTOS 5^' /ier' eKeivqv rrjv arvxiav Kcd 1 demur to the rendering " the —
Tov xeiyu.cGj'a ijvOrjcrav. Is not the desire to achieve great glory,"
phrase 'many coloured months' and propose 'yearning in heart
too artificial for Greek, at least of prowess to achieve
after great it.'

such an early period? See Orelli There remains Pyth. iv. 106, dp-
on Auctumnus ...varius, Hor. Od. X0.I0.V Ko/xi^oju...TL/xdv. In this pas-
II. 5. 11. Very likely the coming sage TL/xdu is separated by three
<t>oLVLKioi.(nv determined the choice lines from dpxo-'i-o.v. But ^aaiXev-
of TTOLKiKwv, but still there is the o/jJvav . . .rdv keep up the connec-
contrast between metaphysical tion. I ought to have recorded
changefulness and chequer and the Chaeris' reading, given in the
general, comparatively lasting glow ay KOfii^oju. Otherwise
Schol., dpxdi'
of the natural Spring. Prof. Paley the Schol. makes dpxaiav a noun,
thinks that by po^oLS '* the scarlet comparing Od. xix. 73, dvayKaiij
anemone is meant, which in Spring yap iireiyei. See Eustath. 475. 1,
is said to fill the woods both in on IL 297 ff., uxnrep t] ceXrivT]
IV.
Asia Minor and the Peloponnesus. ffeXTjvair] Xiyerai Kara Trapayojyrjv...
They are alluded to Pyth. iv. 64, Kal Tj dpxv dpxairj, ovtu) Kal t] dmyKT}
in a simile not unlike that of this dvayKaiT) iv t<^ ocppa Kal ovk idiXujv
passage," I may here note some TCS duayKai-Q noXefxi^r].
other instances of deranged order, 37. /3ouXars.]
5aiix6voiv Mezger
namely 01. iv. 1, viii. 5, Pyth. iv. compares iVan in the same
eei2v
24, 100, 214. Of these, two are place in the preceding strophe and
to be explained by my suggestion cvu deii) {v. 23) similarly placed to
that the beginnings or ends of iK aidev \v. 5).

consecutive verses were regarded yds.]

Kiv7]T-^p A
paraphrase of
as contiguous in position, so that 'Evoalxdi^f,' ^"voaLyaios, 'EXcX^x^'^"* I

to the five instances I give may 'OyK7}a-Tbv oIk^up.] Cf. Isth. i. 33.
be added 01. iv. 1, real yap dpai For-Wx-^wp cf. Nom. vii. 65, but I

virb iroiKi\o<f)6pniyyo$ oioiSas iXta- here the god's neig)ibQi,irhood tQ \

I

aofieval — /x' (wf/Jixf/av, Pyth. iv. Thebes and patronage of the Isth-
24, dyKvpau ttotI — x^'-^''^^^"^"
"^^ I
-mos may give the cause of the
Kpi)p.v6.vT03v, as well as Nem. in. Theban's Isthmian victory.
08, IV. 1, Isth. III. 70, IV. 10, 43, 38. y4<f>vpav.] Cf. Nem. vi. 40,
v. 31), VI. In Pyth. iv.
40, VII. 28. irbvTov re yi<pvp^ &KdfiavTos.
214 the last word OuXiz/xtto'^cv goes
 '

154 PINDARI CARMINA.

evKkewv epycov' iv vttvo) yap ireaeV dX)C dveyeLpofxeva
')(^pWTa XdfjLTret, 40
^A(t)(r(f>6po<; 6ar]To<^ ct? aarpot^; iv dWoL<;'
^AvT. y .

a re ktjv yovvot<i ^AOavdv dp/jua Kapv^aiaa vlkuv

ev T "ASpacrreloL^ ded\oL<; ^lkvmvo'^ wiraaev 45
45 TOidhe Twv TOT iovTwv i^yXX! doiBwv,
ovSe TravayvpLcov ^vvdv dTrec^ov
KafJiTTvKov Bi(j)pov, UaveWdveo-ac 3' ipL^o/juevoL Sandva
')(jDilpOV ITTTTCOV. $0
Twv dTreipaTCdv yap dyvwTOi CTLwiraL
'Ett. y .

€(TTLV S' d(f)dp€ca Tu;^a9 Kal fMapvafJiii'wv,

41. ev virvii).'] Compare the Bibli- Twp t6t' iovTcov.] 'From the bards
cal ' fell on sleep,' For the meta- of those days.'
phor of. Isth. VI. 16, aXKa KaXatxi. 0i;W.] Metaphor from the (pv\-
yap—ev8eL %d;Ots, and for iv cf. Pyth. \o^o\ia, cf. Pyth. Pyth.
IX. 124,
I. 74, OS crcpLU ev ttovtu} jSdXe^' dXc- viii. 57, Nem. iv. 17. For the idea
Kiav. of weaving crowns of song cf. 01.
iriaev.'] ' Had fallen, VI. 86.
avtyeLpoiJ.iva.'] 'Now in her a- 46. Travay. ^vv.] The four Great
•wakening her form shows fair and Games.
bright.' Cf. Isaiah Ix. 3, 'the 47. UaveWdvecyaL.] Cf. Isth. II.

brightness of thy rising.' 38.

42. Cookesley compares Milton, 48. *
The silence of oblivion is
Lycidas, v. 168. 'Awcr- is one syl- (the portion) of those who make no
lable. essay.' Cf. Isth. vii. 70.
43. a re Kai.] She (Fame) who
'
dyvuToc. ] So Mommsen, for once
indeed.' For k-tju (Bergk after omitting to notice the v. I. ayvcoa-roc
Medicean mss.) Mommsen, after (Bergk). Two good mss. give M.'s
Vatican B, kcIv, Bockh kclu. reading ayvcorov, 01. vi. 67. Ac-
'A^aj'ttJ'.] MSS. wrongly ^Adrjvav. cording to Cobet, Novae Lectioiie.i,
Mommsen reads ^A6au- except in p. 191 (ed. Leyden, 1858), ""A-
the epic form of the goddess' name yvuicTTQs bene Graece significat eum
'Adrjpaia, 01. vii. 36, Nem. x. 84. qui intelligi non potest." For sen-
viKcLv.] For present cf. on Nem. timent cf. Isth. VII. 70.
V. 6. The subject is dpfxa. 49. 'But there is uncertainty
44. Cf. Nem. ix. The subject about fortune even when men are
of co7ra(T€v and of iriaeu above is contending.' One cannot say that
(pdfxa. The family fame is first Hermann's " eoriim qui certant " is
personified a highly realistic
in wrong, for an ancient Greek would
manner and then confused with grasp the sense without feeling any
Fame in the abstract. ambiguity in the grammar, but as we
45. TotdS'e.] Eeferst0T6j'5ev. 39. have to analyse, it is perhaps best
 ISTHMIA ITL [ IV. ]
155

50 irplv Te\o9 aKpov iKeadai.

T(t)P T6 yap Kol rwv SlSol' 55
Kal Kpecrarov dfBpoov ^(eLpovwv
€(T<f>a\,6 re^va KarafJbapy^aLa . tare fiav Mavro'^ okKav
(f)OLViov, Tav o^^la
iv vvktI Ta/jL(ov irepl o5 <j)a(Tydv(p, pLOiJb<f)dv e^ec
TralBeaa-LV '^Wdvcov, oaoi TpayavS* ejBav. 60

55 dXk! '* OfiT) p6^ TOi TeTi/JLaKev Sc dvdpcoTrcov, 09 avrov

to choose the true participial use, Isaeos, Or, xi. 39, the phrase is used
unless better sense is given by the in the passive sense absolutely so :

adjectival use. Cf. supra, v. 5. that there seems to be no support

For certain participial use cf Pyth. . for the passive sense of fiopi,<pdv
VIII. 43, w5' etTTe fxapi/afi^vuiv. ^X^L if a dative follow ; we should
50. reXos &Kpoy.] Cf. Nem. vl expect inrb Traidivu (Cobet, Novae
24. The verse means until one has '
Lect. p. 500), though Bergk's ^x'
actually secured the prize.' Herethe iv iraideaaiu gives a possible con-
first place, highest achievement, is struction. The imperfect however
meant, but in Pyth. ix. 118 the seems unsuitable, and an alteration,
phrase means first prize.' '
in the face of a possible inter-
51. tQv t€ Kal T(Sf.] Partitive pretation of the MS. reading, is
genitive, bad as well as good,' cf.
'
objectionable. With the hero's
Pyth. viL 22 of mere variety, 01.
; death as the result of his loss of
II. 53, Nem. l 30, Demosth. p. 560 the highest honours the poet is
med, ri 5r) rd Kal rd ireTovdus 6 8e?- here concerned, but not at all with
va, ovK eKajx^ave diKTjv wap ifiov, The- contemporary judgments on the
Ognis,8'j0, ToKfxdv rd re Kal rd (pipeiu. suicide. My explanation gives point
53. T^x^'a-] Here guile,' '
' sharp to the (^ and to the tense of ^x^'-
practices,' see Introd. 6\l/ig. kv v\)ktI^ 'About dawn,'
Is wont to get a
KaTaixdp\paLcra.'\ * when, according to the Schol., the
(jnod hold of and throw.'
(Kara) Aethiopis represents him as having
Metaphor from wrestling. slain himself.
icrre.] 'Surely ye know of the 54. irepL] Cf. Nem. viii. 23.
valiant heart {dXKav) of slaughterous iraiS. 'EW.j Cf. supra, v. 18.
Aias, for his having transfixed 55. 8l\] Right through the
^

which on his own sword he lays world.' As certain fanciful critics

the blame on, &c.' For jno/xcpdu seem to object to this use of 'right,'
Aesch. P. V. 445,/x^yiii/'ij' oH-
ix^^v cf. I may as well quote * right against
rt.v duOpuiirois ^x'^^i Eur. Phoen. Jericho for their benefit.
'

773, wore fioi fjt.o/j.(pds ^x^'- Thuk. ii.
41, T<^ vTrrjKOi^ KaTdfjL€/x\l/Lu ^x^'j ^^-
ford the subject ground for com-
plaint is not an analogous phrase,
'
while in the passages cited by
Bergk, Eur. Ileraclid. 974, ttoXXt)*/
Ap' ?^ets fiip.'^iv, d 5pd<rei.s rdSe, and
For special mention of Aias in
* the Iliad cf. Nem. ii. 14, and add of
course 11. vii. IGl 313, where, in —
the absence of Achilles, the nine
champions draw lots for the single
combat with Hekt6r, and iK 5'
iOopev KXrjpos Kwirjs flf d/>' ijOeXov
 —

15G PINDARI CARMINA.

TTacrav 6pdcoaat<; dperau Kara pdjSSov ecppaaev 65
Oeo-TTecTLwv iirecov XolttoU dOupeiv.
TOVTO <y(ip dOdvarov (pcovdeu epirei.,

€i Tt? 6v elirr) tl' Kal irdyKapirov iirl '^Qova kcli hut

irovTov jBej^aKev yo
60 ipy/jbdrcou dKTl<^ KaXcov da^earos; alei
'AvT. B'.

7rpo(f)p6v(Dv yioLordv rv'^ot/juev, Keivov dyjrai irvpaov

VjilVCOU

avToi, \
AtavTos — and II. 11. 768, 9 ning were known in the primitive
quoted on Nem. vii. 27. But still seats of the Aryan race. Prof. Jebb,
it is probable that the poet had however, Journ. of Hellen. Stud.
especially in mind his authorities June 1882, p. 15, renders *"bythe
for the later part of the story of Aias. wand of his lays divine' —where
Cf. notes on Nem. vii. 21, viii. 30. Kara pd^bov = KaTa irapaboaiv, the
56. opdwaais.] 'Exalted and,' branch being the symlsol of tradi-
cf. Nem. I. 15. tion."
Kara pa^dov.]Mezger, after the 57. XoIttoi^ aOvpei.v.'] 'For after-
SchoL, avrl rod Karaarixof, in the '
coming bards to celebrate.' For in-
course of his epic poems.' Cf. finitive cf. Madv. § 148 h. For
Aesch. Pers. 430, anxvyopoi'V^ (L- ddijpeLV cf. Pyth. V. 21 and irai^co.
,''

andS. aroLX-)- Dissen auctoritate ^

58. dedvarop.] Cf. Frag. 98 [86],
citing passages referred to by L. and 6vd(TK€L d^aiyadh koKov '4pyov. Per-
S., s. V. pd^dou, I. 5, who render haps best rendered it lasts on ever-
'

'
according to the measure,^ and living, never voiceless,' or 'it lives
Hes. Theog. 30, Kal /jlol a-KrjTTTpov on in vocal immortality,'
i5ov (MoOcrat), ddcpvTjs eTrtdrjXeos 6^ov. L. and S. and a Schol. render
See ataaKov, aKTJTrTpov. This laurel ^pireL spreads,' but in Pindar jjoetry
'

wand seems to have marked the generally travels like light or on

singer as the suppliant and minister wings, and my rendering is sup-
of Apollo and the Muses. To Pin- ported by 01. XIII. 105, et U oaijULWv
dar it suggested a metaphor for the yeuedXLos epTrot. Moreover the idea
continuous strip of song constituted of spreading is given in the next
'
'

by an epic poem. For a different line.

connection between pdirretv and pa/S- 59. el—etiry.] Cf. Pyth. viir.
80s (cf. Nem. II. 2) see II. xii. 296, 13, note,
^vToadeu de jSoeias pdxpe da/xeia^ \
Kat irdyK.] 'And so.'
Xpyaeirji pd^dotai dnjveKecnv we pi 60. For metaphor cf, 01, xiii,
kvkXov. This passage suggests that 36, Pyth, VIII. 96. Mezger notes
an early kind of stitching among evKkeuv ipywv, vn. 7, 41.
the fathers of the Hellenes was 61. a^at.] For inf. cf. 01. i. 9,
joining skins together with thin supra, V. 10, v. 11, 5e^apiyc{}. note.
skewers and wands for rugs and For the metaphor cf. 01. ix. 21,
tents, so that the pajSSos was then eyu} 5i TOL (piXav iroXiv /j-aXepais iin-
both needle and thread. I am not (pXiywv aotSais, dyyeXlav W/i^o;
forgetting that weaving and spin-
 —
ISTHMIA III. [ IV. ] 157

Kal MeXlacFM, TrayKpariov crT6(j)dvcofjb iird^cov, 75

€puel TeXea-cdBa. roXfia ydp etVo)?
6u[x6v .ipi^pefJieTdv drjpcov Xeovrwv
65 eV iTovcp' iMrjTiv 8' dXcoTTT]^, alerov ar dvaTrcrva/juiva
pofxBov t(T)(ei. 80
')(^pr] Be irdv epSovr d/jLavpcoo-ac tov exPpov.
*E7r. 3'.

01) ydp <^vaLv ^flapicovelav e\a')(^ev'

dX)C 6voTo<; /jL€v ISiadac, 85

K€2vov.~\ ' Such as Homer kin- (irXero.

dled for Aias.' Cf. 01. vi. 7, Kelfos alerov p6ju.poi/.] '
The circling
av-qp. Nem. ix. 42. eagle.'
62. aT€<f>di'u)f2 .] Cf. supra, v. 45, dvairiTvafxiva.] *
By sprawling
0ii\X' docdaj/. The beacon-fire does on his back.' This trick of the fox
not shrink into a wreath, thanks was not, as Dissen suggests, sham-
to i-rrd^iov. For the metaphor cf. ming to be dead, but fighting on
Frag. 160 [170], ixpalfoj 'AfMvdaovi- its back as a Schol. says virria
5ats ttolklKov avdrj/xa. Tols TToalv d/jLvveraL rd avXka^ofxevT)
64. drjpiai^.] So MS s., thus giving Ta 8^ d/iiv<raovaa — and again that
no verb. Bockh and Dissen read Melissos was KuXiaTiKos. What
Orjpq. after a Schol., which however Eusebius (quoted by Dissen from
has oIkclos wv for et/cws or whatever Olearius on Philostratos, p. 818)
was read in its place. Bergk and calls rbv \ey6/jL€vov rpoirov xa^cti was
Mommsen take 6r]pu)v as the noun perhaps the vTrriacr/ios a variety of
in apposition with XeSvruu, the the dvaK\ivoird\r}, see Diet, of
former quoting Eur. Here. Fur. Antiq. s. v. pancratium.
468, (TToXriv T€ drjpbs a./x0i/3a\Xe ffc^ 66. irdv ^pdovra.] *By any
Kapg. I
XiovTos, and Epimenides op. means,' cf. irdu, irdm-a ttoluv. For
Aelian, Ilist.Nat.xii. 7, Orjpa Xeovra. sentiment cf. Pyth. 11. 84.
But it seems as though a gloss on ipdovT dfjLavpuJaai.] Bockh reads
ipi^p. dvp- had taken the place of ipdovra fiavp. But in all three in-
the verb, which may have been tt^- stances Mss. give dfiavp-. Hesiod
(Pavrai (Kayser). To say that a gives /mavp. W. and D. ^ela 8^ /xiv
man dripevei dpeTdv or iricjiavTai ovk fiavpovai deol, fxivvdovai 8^ oXkov \

dfifiopos dfj.(pl irdXq. Kvvayeras (Nem. dfepi tQ. Curtius' suggestion that
VI. 14) is very different from saying dfiavpos is not-shinijuf, d privative
6r}pq^ rdXfxav or dvpibv however super- \/fjiap, shine, and suffix fo, is less
lative ; since the very highest likely than a derivation from the
daring, courage, spirit are actually \/mu, shut, whence /ii'w, Lt. mu-tus,
possessed by many. fjLiopoi (Ved. mClra), with prosthetic a-
Mezger Schol. wrongly
after a and sullix po-. The primary mean-
takes as gen, after \(6i>tu)v —
drjpu^y ing is '
blind.'
iv drjpaiv. Nearly a dozen emenda- 67. <pva-iv.] •
Physique,' cf. Nem.
tions have been proposed. VI. 5. OriAn was handsome as well
6.J. fjL^iv 8' aXoiTT;^.] For the as gigantic.
accusative cf. Pyth. v. 104, Odp<To% 68. ovotSs.] For 6vo<xt6s, cf.
ii irayvTTTepos \
iv 6pyi^iy aitrdi 6av/iaT6sy 01. i. 28, direlpaTos, 01. YI.
 .

158 PINDARI CARMINA.

avfiireaelv S' d/cfza I3apv<;.

JO KaiTOL TTOT ' AvTaloV S6/JL0V<;

&rj/3du diro K.aS/ji€'Ldu /xopcpdv jBpa^v^;, yfrv')(^dv 8' aKafi-

TTTO?, TrpoairaXaLO-wv yX6' dvrjp 90
rdv iTVpo<^6pov Aifiuav, KpavLOL<; 6(j)pa ^evcov vaov 11 o-
creiBd(ovo<; ipecpovra a'^iOoL,
"Erp. €

vt6<; ^AXKf-iyva^' 0? Ov\v/JL7r6vB^ e/3a, yaiag re

irdaa^ 95
Kol ffadvKp^fivov TToXta? d\6<; i^eupcov Oivap,

54. The V
seems to be nad, of
which NiD \/ of oveidos is a phase.
eeu cf. Pyth. IV. 52, 118, 134.
taeos was the mythical king of
Cf. 6vlvT}ixL for \J NAND, enjoy one- -imySTn^ar Lake Tritdnis, who used
self (Fic^). 'Insignificant.' to wrestle with and kill strangers.
69. For inf. cf. Pyth. vi. 53, In Eusebius the story of his gain-
Isth. II. 37, 01. VII. 26. Take txvix- ing strength from contact with his
ireaelv literally, 'to fall with,' for a mother earth is interpreted of his
struggle on the ground in the pan- skill in the above-mentioned mode
kration. of struggling on the ground.
ctKyu^.] Dissen renders robore.' '
KpavLoLS.] The frieze was an-
I think it means at the crisis of
'
ciently adorned with skulls of ani-
the struggle.' Schol. Kara tovs dyed- mals, whence arose the sculptures
vas. on the metopes. See Eur. Bacch.
Christ defends the mss. aixiJ-S. 1206, alpiadco \a^<hv ttt^ktuju Tpos
\

by Aesch. Ag. 483, Choeph. 630, but OLKovs KXi/j.a.Kii}!' trpocTa/x^daeis, ws \

here andP?'om. Vinct. 405, at'x//g,= TracraaXedacj Kpdra rpiyXvcpois rode

'
temper,' has an adjective with it. XiovTos, —
Verg.^gn.x.406 8. Dissen
\

Mss. also give alx/J-a. for clk/j.^ wrong- tells us that Scholia on Pindar 01.
ly Nem. VI. 54,
x. 60. XI. 19, I. 114 say that Kyknos and
70.Thoughinsignificant to look Oenomaos each meant to use the
at, yet he may be compared to skulls of their human victims to
glorious Herakles. The Kal rol build a temple to Ar^s their father.
seems to answer an imaginary dis- Note the omission of the pronoun
parager of the victor's personal and the rather rare construction
appearance. of a participle after a verb of hin-
MSS. give Kai rot (rot) ttot'. Of dering. L. and S. render ip^cpouTUy
course ttoV is for ttotL. Note that '
wreathing with garlands,' but it
ttot' 'Avt. 86fx. go with the end of means 'decorating the roof of.'
the next verse. Hermann suggested Uoaeiddvos
71. /Spaxu's.] 'Short,' relatively <7(f)'
ipiiTTovTa, the syllables cor-
to Antaeos and Orion and such responding to ip€(p- elsewhere, being
giants, and to his own breadth and each one long syllable. Perhaps
strength. ipecpeiv p.iv should be read. (For
irpocnraXaiaoov.'] The object avT(^ omission of fXT] cf. Eur. Or. 263,
is supplied from 'Avralov. (TXTycrw ere infjbav
5v<ttvxv TrrjdrjfjLaTa.)
72. AtjSuav.] For ace. after ^X- 74. iroXias.] I think wan,' rather
'
 '

ISTHMIA III. [ lY. ] 159

75 vavTiXlaidL re iropOfiov ajxepcdaaL^.

vvv he Trap' Alyco^a} /cdWtaTOv oXj^ov
d/ji(f)e7Tcov vai6L, Terl^aTai re 7rp6(; ddavuTwv (/>iXo?,

"H^aV T OTTVLeC, 100

Xpv(re(ov o'Uwv dva^ koX 'ya/x0pd<; ''Hpa?.

^AvT. e.
TM fiev ^AXeKTpdv virepOev Batra Tropcrvvovre^ d-
arol 105
80 Kal veoSfjLara (TT6(f>avoo/jbaTa ^co/jLoou av^ofjuev
e/jL7Tvpa '^aXKoapdv oktco Oavovrcov,
Toi)? M.6ydpa T6Ke ol JLpeovrl^ vlov^'
Tolcrtv iv 8u6/jia2acv avydu (j>\6^ dvareWofieva avvex^^

than 'white with foam.' Cf. 01. i. 'made,' 'caused,' as in deodp-aros

71. 01. III. Frag. 159 [169j. So a
J,
64vap.] 'The hollow bed,' here Schol. 17 Kara irapaywyrjiv eiprjKe rd
of course especially the shores and N^/xea (read v^a corrupted through
shoals. Cf. Nem. in. 24. duplication of ve) ueodp^ara. The
75. vauriXi'atcri.] Dat. commodi, altars were probably permancntTno!
abstract for concrete, vavrlXoLs. like the daira provided fresh every
iropd/x6v.] Not 'the sea,' L. and year.
S. after Dissen; but 'the passage aC^opev ^pTTvpa.] ' sacrifice We
thereof.' victims.' Cf. Eur. Hippol. 537, /3ou-
afMepuffais.] Dissen quotes a frag- Tau ipovov d^^eLV.
ment of Sophokles from the Schol. 81. x'^^'foapo^.] Is this Pin-
before the Isthmia, us irapaKTiau \
daric form distinct from xo-^kvpv^ ',

(jTfix^^v dvTjfi^pucra kvojSclXuu 686v, but for xct^f of ap?7s (cf. Clapiuv Nem.
and Eur. Here. Fur. '20,847. II. 10) = ' fighting in (or '
with ')

77. T€TLfj.aTai.] An echo of reri- bronze,' cf. Lat. 'vir'? Gen. abs.
fiaKcv, Hujmt, V. Sji). For the theme 'since the eight warrior sons (vloi/s
cf. the end of Nem. i. taken with the relative clause) suf-
virepdep.] The funeral sacri-
;
7'J. fered death but perhaps gen. after
'

fices to the sons of HSrakles (by (p^trvpay cf. ayoKpk 'AWa, Nem. x.
Megara daughter of Kre6n of The- G7.
bes), whom the hero slew in a 82. TiKe ol.] Mss. ol t^kc.
heaven-sent frenzy, were celebrated 83. A Schol. says (60s irpbs
on rising ground outside the gates rds
Svap-dis Icpovpyeip tois rjpuxn, Karb,
of Elektra on the road to Plataea. aVoToXAj rots Schol. on
Ocols. The
80. feoSpLara.] Mommscn always Apoll. Ilhod. I. 587, says the same
prints SfirjT' which ho defends un- of ol Karoixop-evoi and ^OupaviSai.
successfully on 01. III. 7 against a Dissen.
great preponderance of Ms. autho- Toiaiu.] '
In their honour.
rity. The last part of the com- ai;7a»'.] Gen. after 8vOpcu<xiv.
pound is almost 'juicsceut, or means Several times avyal stands for
 —

ICO PINDARI CARMINA.

aWepa /CfLcrdevrt XaKTL^ocaa Kairvw,
Ett. e.
85 KoX hevrepov d/jiap irelcov repfM dedXcov 115
ylverac, la'^vo^ epyov.
evOa \evKO)66L<; Kapa
fjbvpTOi^ o3' dvr]p hiifkoav
vUav dve(f>dvaTo koI iralBcov rplrav irpoaOev, Kv^epva-
Trjpo^i olaKoaTp6(f>ov I20
90 yvoo/jia 7r€7rtO(t)v ttoXv/SovXm. avv ^Opaia Bi vlv
Kco/jid^o/jLaL repiTvdv iTTLo-rd^cov ')(^dpLV.

*
light.' Aesch. seems to have re rpirav. The construction
Traidojv
adopted the phrase, Ag. 1123, /3tou vIkup is exactly paralleled
Traidcjv
bvvTos aiyais. by Kvdos dvbpQv, 01. ix. 88.
84. XaKTil^oLcra.] Has the meta- 90. TreTTi^w;/.] Hartung ireindihs.
phor a reference to the kicking up Hermann Triawos. ttoXJ/SowX' '0/3-
of the pankratiast when struggHng aea (xvv aol 8e vlv. Cf. Pyth. ill.
on his back ? 28, note. The meaning '
obeying,'
85. 8evT€pov afiap.] For this '
guided by is clearly needed. There
,
'

somewhat unusual accusative cf. is not sufficient evidence to pro-

Isth. V. 46, Aesch. Eum. 108, ^dvov nounce upon the isolated intransi-
uipau ovSevbs ttoivtjv deov, EuT.Bacch. tive use of the form.
722, Madv. § 30 note. The notion 5e.] 'Accordingly,' cf. Isth. vi.
of on or '
'
'
at ' is joined to that of 23. Orseas was his trainer. Train-
'
during.' ers are celebrated at the end also
The end consisting of
T^pfia.] '
of Nem, IV., vi.
annual games.' The " periphrastic " Kbjp.a.^oixaL.I Causative middle ;
I '

'
pleonastic " use of r^pfxa and t^Xos
' will cause the kdmos to celebrate.'
is an el'SwXoj/. The idea of 'end,' Cf. Nem. IX. 43. Don. with one
•hmit,' 'consummation,' is indi- good MS. reads Ku/xa^o/xai. For the
cated in all the alleged cases. future cf. Pyth. xi. 10, Nem. xi. 1.
87. Myrtle was sacred (not ex- So Schol. Vet. The
iTTLaTCL^oov.]
clusively) to the dead. Cf. Eur. best MS. a.Tro(TTa.i;wv and the other
J^:i. 323, 512, Ale. 172, Isth. vii. old MSB. eiTLaroxa^v. For meta-
67. phor cf. Pyth. V. 94, viii. 57, Isth.
88. avT^p.] I.e. €^T)v8pu}fjievos. v. 21, 01. XI. [x]. 99.
89. oveipaMaTo. 'Caused a re- Xayoii'.]'Song.' Cf. 01. XI. [x.]
turn to be made of,' cf. Nem. 93, tIv 5' ddveTrrjS re \vpa y\vKvs t' \

VI. 26. avXbs dvairdcraeL xdpiv,ib. 78, supra,

/cat TraiSwj/.] Mss. do not give Kal V. 8, Frag. 53 [45], 2.
but iraibwv [ttiv) rpirav. Bockh
 ISTHMIA IV. [V.]

ON THE VICTOKY OF PHYLAKIDAS OF AEGINA IN THE

PANKRATION.

INTRODUCTIOK
Phylakidas of Aegina, youngest (Isth. v. 6) son of Lampon, was
brother to Pytheas, for whom Nem. v. was composed. Phylakidas
had won an Isthmian victory, celebrated in Isth. v., before the
occasion of this ode (Isth. v. 2 — 7) which was soon after the battle
of Salamis, vv. 48 — 50, i.e. in the next Isthmian games, B.C. 478,
01. 75. 3. The ode was performed in Aegina, according to Dissen
*undoubtedly at Lampon's house but, as Theia was clearly wor-
' ;

shipped in Aegina as a patroness of games, the ode may have been

sung at a family gathering before a shrine of that goddess.
The rhythm is Dorian. The third syllable of the fourth line of
the ejjode perhaps had the value of two long syllables.

ANALYSIS.
vv,
1 — 10. Invocation of Theia, bestower of wealth and victory in
speed and strength.
11. For prowess gains distinction by aid of deities.

12, 13. Well-being and good fame are the two things needful to
give happiness to the wealthy.
14, 15. Be content with participation in these blessings.
16. Mortal aims become mortal men.
17 — 19. Mention of victories of Phylakidas and Pytheas
19 — 22. The occasion, having brought him (in spirit) to Aegina,
demands celebration of the Aeakidae.
22 — 25. For since the island is devoted to noble deeds the meed of
laudatory song must not be grudged.

F. II. 11
 —

162 PINDAKI CARMINA.

26- Her warriors have been sung of for countless ages.
Different states revere different heroes —Aegina reveres
Aeakos and his seed,
Who twice took Troy.
"Who performed the mightiest deeds (in the second war) ?

Achilles of Aegina.
The island has long been a conspicuous example of lofty
virtues.
Much might be said on this theme. For instance, Aegi-
netan sailors won the battle of Salamis.
But enough, Zeus send vicissitudes (i.e. reverses as a
punishment for boasting).
Athletic victories too (as well as warhke achievements)
love to be celebrated in song.
Praise of the family of Kleonikos for perseverance in the
labours and expenses demanded by athletics.
Credit is given to Pytheas for his brother's style of fight-
ing in the Pankration.
The poet bids himself take a wreath and send the ode
therewith to Phylalddas.

Marep "AeXiov TroXvoovv/iie Seta, Xrp. a.

aeo €KaTL Kol fiejaadevrj v6/iiaav

1. Qeia.] Mommsen, with the are given by Hesiod to Hekate,

SchoL, would derive this name from Theog. 409—443. Note that here
eiw with reference to the move- Theia is connected with xp^<^os and
ment of the stars or from dedoixai, vIku, while we have xpi/c^a ^iKa,
which Mezger prefers. The word Isth. ii. 16.
may be connected with TidTj/uLi or For iroKvwpvixe of. Aesch. P. F.
deaaavTo, cf. Nem. v. 10 note, or 210, Tata, iroWCov ovofjLdrwv fJiop<pT)
else may mean mother.' Cf. her
'
fxia so iroXvcovv/xe of Dionysos,
:

sister T^evs (Curt. No. 307). She Soph. Ant. 1115 and of Aphro-
;

was a Titanid (Hes. Theog. 126 dite, Soph. Frag. 856, tjtoi Kvirpi^ ov
136),mother of Helios, Selene and KinrpLs fiopov, dW
^crrt ttoWcov ovo-
E6s [ib. —
371 4) by Hyperion. fidroov eircovviuos.
Welcker, quoted by Dissen Bockh's 2. aed ^/cart.] So Bergk. mss.
Find. II. 2, p. 511, identifies her aeS (croO) 7' ^Kan. The Scholl.
with a Lemnian goddess Chr^'s^ ignore the 7'. For the digamma
depicted on a vase found in Magna of f e/cart cf. 01. xiv. 18. Cf. Atds
Graecia, while Bockh, with more ?/c. infra v. 29.
certainty, points out that she is the /cat.] Mezger, " as well as other
Euryphaessa of the Homeric hymn desirable goods." Dissen would,
to Helios. Pindar's Tifj.ai of Theia with a sort of apology, coui)le this
 — ' —5 .

ISTHMIA lY. [V.] 163

^(^pvabv dvOpwiroL irepiwcnov aWcov'

KoX 'yap ipL^o/jievai
5 va€<i iv irovTw koI vcj) ap/xacnv lttttol 5
Sta reav, (o ^vaaaa, rifxav WKvhivdTOL^ iv ajiiWaiai
davfiacTTal Trekovrat'
^AvT. a
'iv T dycovLoi<; deOXoicri, iroOetvov
K\eo^ eiTpa^ev, ovnv dOpooi arecpavoi, 10
^epcrt VLKaaavT dve^rjaav eOeipav
lo rj ra-^vrdri ttoBcov.
Kpiverai S' dXicd hid haifiova^ dvBpcov.
8vo Be roL ^(od<; dcorov fiovva TroL/juaLvovTi tov dXirvi-
(TTOV evavOel avv 6X/3q), 1

Kal with t', v. 7. Both seem mis- tion of tea ships. Vergil's ship-
taken. Pindar is explaining why race, Aen. v., is an anachronism.
men actually go so far as to esteem 5. v^\] So Bergk for iu, from
gold as more potent than all be- the Schol. The old Medicean ms.
sides. omits the preposition. Dissen
fjieyacdevrj.] Cf. Isth. III. 2. The thinks that the poet alludes to
order shews that the adjective is mythical war-chariots, and quotes
an extension of the predicate Isth. V. 19, xP^^^^PP'-^'^o'- AlaKldai.
*men even (Kal) esteem gold as Mezger thinks the waggons full
potent....' Dissen however renders of produce and merchandise are
in honore habent, quoting Hein- meant, which is very improbable.
dorf on Plato, Gorg. p. 4G0 d, ov5^ 6. TifjLav.] Through thy power,'
'

vo/jd^eaOai i/xoiye SoKouai. 'prerogative,' rather than tuo he-

v6/xiaav.] Gn6mic aorist. neficio (Dissen), which is through '

3. xp"<^ov.] Schol. iK (delas Kal the exercise of thy prerogative'

Tire pi ovos'H^Xios, iK d^ 'HXlov 6 XP^- a different form of expression
<roj. iKaarip Sk tCiv daripuv vXrj rts
. though the thought is the same.
dvdyerai, ryXfc^ fxiv 6 xp^'<^^^^ ^fXrjvr] Cf. Pyth. IV. 51, avv riixq. OeCtv,'by-
6 dpyvpos/Api'i fftdrjpos, Kpbvt^ nbXtf-i- the-aid-of divine power,' ih. 200,
Soi, Alt rjXeKTpos, 'Ep/J-rj KacrcrLTepo^, avv OeCjv ri/xaTs (distributive), lit.
' A<l>po8lTT) xo-^Ko^- l^ut Frag. 207 '
by-the-aid-of the several powers
[243] we find Aids irdis 6 xpv(^^^' of divers deities.
4. Kal yap.] Elliptical like dXXd 8. firpa^ev. ] Active for middle,
yap. 'Aye and I can say more cf. Pyth. 40, O. and P. p. xxxix.
II.

for . . .
.'
The poet goes on to ascribe 11. Kpiverai.] Cf. Nem. iv. 1,
the speed of the swift and the VII. 7; *
becomes distinguished.'
strength of the strong to Theia. 12. aXirviarov.] Old Mss. dvfX-
ipilofifvai.] Tlio competition of iriaTov. Hartung proposes troifxai-
ships in sjkumI was for commercial v€i §iov dXyiarov, as one Schol. has
objects, like the present competi- rbv olKTpbv Tu)v dvOpu)iru)v (ilov, but

11—2
 .

164 PINDARI CARMINA.

'Ett. a!

et TL9 €v Trda^cov \6yov ecrXov aKOvarj.

fjL-q fidreve Zev<; jevecrdac' irdvr e;)^€t9,

15 el ere tovtcov ^olp i(j)LKOiTO koXwv.

Ovara OvaTolai irpeTrei. 20
Tiv S' ev ^lad/jLO) hiTfXoa OdXkoia dperd,
^vXaKiBa, Kelrat, l>lefMea Se koI d/jL(j)olVy

Hvdea re Tray/cparlov. to S' i/xov

20 ov/c drep Ala/ccSdv Keap vfivcov yeverai' 25
crvv y^dpL(7iv h" e/xoXov Ad/jLircovo^; vlol<i

this oUrpov is clearly a rendering metaphor cf. Nem. viii. 40, Isth. v.
of aviXiricTTOu. 63, 64.
The plural iroLixalvovrL is to be dpera.] Cf. Nem. ix, 54. Join
expected because the two ideas are with TrayKpariov.
represented individually, cf Kiihner . 18. Kecrai.] Cf. 01. XIIL 36,
who quotes Xen. Anab. 1. 4. 4, atyXa irodSu dvaKeLTat.
rfaav 5^ ravra 5vo reixv- Ne/4^9.] Dative for locative, cf.
evavOeX.] Causative. Here ^coas Nem. X. 35, Note that bnrXoa does
duTou is the choicest of the avdrj not aifect this clause, except so far
produced by oX^os. as one victory a-piece is a two-fold
13. €v 7rao-%wj'.] Cf, Pyth. i. victory. The Nemeanvictory of
99, TO de iraOeiv ev irpQrov didXwv Phylakidas celebrated, Isth. v.
is
ev 5' aKoieiv bevripa fiocp^' d/j-cpoT^- [vi.] 3, see the Introd. to that ode.
poiffi 5' dur]p 1
OS dV eyKvpari /cat eXrj, 19. Sc. TLV re before UvOig. re.
Pyth. iii.
(TT^cpavov v\piaTov 5f Se/crat, Dissen quotes Aesch. Suppl. 480
104, Nem. i. 32. This 'enjoyment' (474 P.) for the brachyology, <ri>
includes of course good health, of /xh irdrep yepaik rojvde irapdhoiv \

which Theognis says X^arov 5' KXddovs Te...Xa^(hv...6h, where to

vyiaiueiv, and which Metrodoros supply avrds dye before /cAdSous is
made the sumvium honum. Cf. 01. easier than Paley's explanation.
V. 23, vyievra 5' el' xis oX^ov dpSet, \
19. TrayKpaTiov.] Genitive of
€^apK^(j)v KTedreaaL Kal evXoyiau irpoa- origin, cause, cf. vi. 22, pUav iray-
Tideis, fi7) ixaTeijari debs yeviadai. KpaTiov, Isth. VII. 5, dedXwv Kpdros.
Xoy. iaX. ct/c.] See L. and S. 20. ovK drep.] 'Full of the
aKovo}, III. 2. praises of the Aeakidae.'
14. For sentiment cf. 01. v. 23, yeverai.] ' Is now sipping the
quoted above, and Pyth. in. 61, ^77, sweets of.' Cf. Nem. vi. 25, Isth.
(piXa ^vx<^> i^'O'' dOdvaroj' airevde. \
1.21.
15. el...€<piKoiTo.'] For constr. 21. alju Xapia-Lv.] Cf. Pyth. vi.
cf. Pyth. VIII. 13. 2, IX. 3, Nem. iv. 7, x. 1. Paley's
16. For
sentiment cf. Soph. '
with my poems not so good.
' is
Frag. 528, Eur. Bacch. 395, Pyth. ^fioXov.] Idiomatic aorist of the
III. 59, 60. Frag. 39 [33]. immediate past. Whether Pindar
17. edXXota'.] Cf. Pyth. ix. 8 was present at the recitation in
note. Here 'luxuriant' because person is uncertain as rdvd' does
watered by the dews of song. For not imply the poet's presence, cf.
 —
ISTHMIA lY. [V.] 165

trp. I3\
rdvB^ €9 evvofjbov ttoXcv. el Be reTpairraL
OeoBorcov epycov KeXevOov av KaOapav,
firj (f>66veL KOfjbirov rov eoiKor dotSa 30
25 KLpvdfiev dvrl ttovcov.

Kol yap r}p(ti(Dv dyaOol iroXe/jLtcTTal

\6yov ifcepSavav, Kkeovrai 3' eV re cfiopfilyyeao-iv ev

avXwv re Tra/jLcpcovot^ ofJLOKKal^ 35
'Az/T. /3'.

fivpLOV 'y^povov* fJbeXerav Se o-o(j)L(TTal<;

At09 eKan irpoapaXov cre/St^o/jievoi

Pyth. IX. 91, 01. V. 20, viii. 25. Cf. 24. For sentiment cf. Isth. i.

also 01. VII. 13, Frag. 53 [45], 11. 41 —45. The poet addresses him-
The last verse of this ode makes it self.
probable that he was not present. KopLirov.'] Cf. Nem. viii. 49, Isth.
vlois.] Dat. commodi. 1.43.
22. eHvofxov.'] Because Doric 25. Kipvdfiep.] For metaphor cf.
(Mezger), though Eunomia is also Isth. V. 3, Nem. iii. 78.
connected by Pindar with Lokrian duTl TTovoju.] Cf. Isth. I. 46, III. 7,
Opus, 01. IX. 17. For the virtues Nem. V. 48, vii. 16.
of Aegina cf. 01. viii. 21—30, Frag. 'For indeed in the age of
26.
1[4]. heroes her brave warriors were
TiTpaiTTaL.I Cf. Thuk. 11. 40, § 2, wont to win fame.'
ir^pois irpos ^pya reTpafXfjL^vois (Fan- 27. iv.] Cf. Nem. iii. 79, 01.
shawe). The
subject is ijde ttoXij. VII. 12, (^p/xiyyi ira/jLcpLouoLai r' ev
The voice is middle rather than ^vreaiv avXQv.
passive. L. and S., s.v. rp^iru} i. va/xipojvois.] Cf. last note and
2, 3, make Tpairiadat passive. In Pyth. XII. 19.
several cases the true passive forms ofioKXais.] ' Blended notes.'
iTpi<p6rjp and IrpAir-qv seem to mean 28. fivpLou xpofov.] Cf. Soph,
'was guided, turned, obliged to Oed. Col. 617, fMvpias 6 fxvpios \
xpo-
turn, ' rather than 'betook oneself.' vos TCKVovrai vOktus i]/j.ipai r' livv.

See Shilleto's note on Thuk. i. 76, Now... a theme to

fieX. 5i ao<p.] '

§ 2, dTTeTpairero. For the sense to poets.' when supporting

The poet,
' roam ' L. and S. compare II. xix. the general statement of vv. 26
212, where the corpse of Patrokloa 28 xpofov, begins by mentioning
KCirai avii trpodvpov rerpafifx^pos (!!), the heroes of other States, Virtu-
which illustrates Pindar's preposi- ally vv. 30 —
34 ciW constitute a
tion for ayd.
fie comparison. Cf. Pyth. i. 42 for
23. KiXevd. dv Kad.] Cf. 01. VI. (ro(pi<TTais. cepi^ofxevoi seems to
23, q. Toxoj 6<ppa Ke\e60<^ t' fu /ca- agree with iroXefxiffTal, the inser-
dapqi fiaxxofji€v oKXoVy 01.
I
VI. 73, 0a- tion of y^pas fx^f- making an ana-
vcpdv 6b6v. For metaphor cf. Nem. coluthon.
IX. 47. '29. Aiosh.] CL8upra,v.2.
166 PINDARI CARMINA.
30 iv fikv AItwXwv Ouaiatac (l)aei^paL<i

OlvethaL Kparepol,
iv Be 07;ySat9 tTTTrocoa? 'loXao? 40
tyepa^ €')(ei, Tiepaev^^ 8' ev "Apyec, Kao-ropo? 8' al^jxa
Tiokvhev Keo^i r iir l^vpoora peeOpot^.
'Ett. P\
a)OC iv Olv(tiva fi6ya\T]Tope<i opyal
2S AlaKou TralScov re* rol koX crvv fJbd')(CLi^ 45
8i9 ttoXlv Tpocxov TTpddov, eairofievoL
^UpaKkrj'i TTporepov,
KoX avv 'ArpelSaci;. e\a vvv pot ireSoOeV
Xeye' tlv€<; Kvkvov, Tive^; '^EKTopa Tricf^vov,

40 Kal arpdrap^ov AWcottcov d(j)o^ov 50

M.€fivova '^aXfcodpav; tl<=; dp" i&Xov Trfke^ov
Tpooaev id) Sopl K.a't/cov Trap* o'X^dai'i ;

trp. 7.
Tolacv AiyLvav 7rpo(f>ep6L arofia rrrdrpav 55
30. iv fjiiv.] For imeu — 5^ with iXdojp he-x! lttttwu AaofieSoPTOs 1^ —
a repeated word cf. Isth. iii. 7, 8. otrjsa^v vrjvcrl /cat av^pcun iravporipoi-
31. Olvetdat.] Meleagros and atv \
'IXt'ou i^aXdira^e ttoXiv, xvp<^<^^
his brothers. 5' dyvids. Laomeddn withheld the
32. iTriroaSas.} The two old Mss. horses he had promised H^raldes in
linroaias. return for his saving Hesione from
33. Kda-Topos alxfJ-d.] Cf. Nem. the sea-monster of the Troad.
X. 13, Pyth. XI. Gl, Kda-Topos j8iW, 38. iredodev.] Not e^ dpxrh but
Isth. VII. 54, MefjLvovos ^lau. penitus. Go on from this point
'

34. dXX'.] 'Yea, but' with more categorically.' The adverb would
reason. This dW
is not correla- not suit the literal meaning of
tive with p.h, v. 30, but extends the iXdv. Mezger is bold to render
5^ clauses. '
over the ground,' comparing ire-
Olvdovg..] Ancient name of Ae- dioio bieadai. The old Medicean
gina, cf. Isth. viii. 23. ms. gives Traidddev. M. Schmidt
/xey.opyaL] The active great-
'
proposes o-7rt5d^ej/. Prof. Seymour
heartedness. Lit. the great-heart-
'
* ingeniously explains 'rise, muse,
ed impulses.' Sc. yipas ix'^vai. from the ground to a more lofty
from the last verse. height.'
35. ToL'] Demonstrative. 39. 'Kvkvov.'] Of the Troad, not
<TX]v.'\ Cf. Isth. III. 1. the Kyknos slain by Herakles. For
37. Cf. Nem. iv. 25, II. v. the rhetorical interrogation, cf.
G38, 'AW oXov TLvd (paai /3tV 'Hpa- Pyth. iv. 70.
KXrjetyjv ehaL, i/xov irar^pa dpacrv- 43. ' They (i.e. Achilles) whose
|

fii/xpova dvixoXiovTa, \
os ttotc devp' mouth proclaims as their home the
 ISTHMIA IV. [Y.] 167

BcaTTpeirea vaaov TeT6i')(^LaTac Be irakaL

45 TTvpyo^i v'y^7fKal<^ dperal^ dvajSalvecv,
TToWd fiev dpTC67rrj<;

<y\a)(T(7d fjLoc ro^ev/JLar e^eo irepl Keivcov

/ceXaBecLV kol vvv ev "Apeu /juaprvp^orat /cev 7r6\t<;

KXavTo^i opdcoOecaa vavrau^ 60

^AvT. y.
ev 7rdXv(^d6p(£> ^a\aiJiX<; Al6(; ofi^pM
50 dvaplOfJbcov dvBpcov ')(aXa^devTL ^ovm.
dW* o/iico<; Kav')(7]pia KaTdppe')(e (Ti'ya' 65
Zei)? rd re koX rd vi/met,

Z€v<; 6 wdvTcov Kvpto<^. ev S' eparecvS

illustrious isle of Aegina.' For TToXis AcavTos.] Cf. Nem. iv. 48.
dative cf. Nem. x. 29. It is to be Perhaps a nautical
opdojde'caa.]
taken both with t/ro'/ia and Trarpav. metaphor righted by themariners.'
'

For the plural referring to one per- Mezger compares v. 44.

son cf. Nem. I. 58, Frag. 63 [45], 49. Cf. II. v. 91, Hes. W. and D.
10, 11. 488, 626, for Aios o/n^pos, Nem. ix.
44, T€T€lxt<rTai.] * So long since 38 for the kind of metaphor, and
hath a tower been built up with for xaX. (f>ov. cf. Isth. vi. 27, x^Xa^av
subHme merits for men to climb '
aL/jLaros. For order cf. Isth. v. 18.
(Bockh) cf. Frag. 197 [232], 7r6-
; 51. /carct/Spcxe.] ' Drown,' rather
Tepov reixo^ v\pLov, rj (XKoXidls
51k(il than 'moisten,' '
steep.' Cf. Frag.
OTraTats dva^alvei einx^ovLov y^vos 225 [269], fj-v (Tiyq. ^pex^ffduj.
dpdpuiv— and 01. viii. 27, where 52. TO. T€ Kai TO.] Cf. Isth. iii.
Aegina is called ^^uois Kiova, also 51, Pyth. vii. 22. mss. to. Be (and
Nem. IX. 47. The virtues of the wor- Tade) Kal to,.
thies of Aegina are both a conspicu- 53. Cf. Frag. 118 [105], debs 6
ous glory to the isle and an example TO.irdvTa Tei^x^i'.
by following which her sons may iv 5' ipareivip ytt^Xtrt.] *
In the
\

reach the height of renown. sphere of lovely honey (song, cf.

46. fj^f.] For fiii/...aXy ofiios, 01. XI. 98, fiiXiTi evdvopa iroXiu I

V. 61, cf. Isth. III. 25, 0. and P. p. Kara^p^X^v, and Kipvanev supra, v.
xxxviii. 25) honours also such as this (i.e.
47. To^evfiar'.] A similar me- victories in games) love a joyous
taphor follows the mention of song of victory.' For iv cf. O. and
Achilles' exploits, 01. 11. 83, cf. P. p. xxxvii., Nem. i. 34. Edd.
01. I. 112. generally join iv ip. fjUX. with
KcLvu)!'.] Aeginetans— a general- KaXXiviKov x^P/^c'- (f<^r iv Mezger
ized reference to vv. 48, 44. quotes V. 27, 01. v. 19, Nem.
48. KeXaohtu.] For this infini- XI. 17, 01. I. 15, the last reference
tive and aj^a^alveiv cf. Madv. § 148 being apparently a slip). Nem. xi.
h. llem. 3. Mss. KcXa5^(rat, Bcrgk 17, iv Xoyois alvu(rdaL=* to be
K^Kapvaat. praised in discussions.' In the
168 PINDAKI CARMINA.
jxekLTL Kol TOtaiSe tl/jLoI KaWlviKov X^P/^^ dyaird^ovTi.
/aapvdado) Ti? epScov 70
'Ett. 7'.

55 dfjucj)" de6XoL(Tiv yevedv KXeovL/cov

eKfjuadcov' ovtoi T€rv(f>\a)TaL jxaKpo^
fio^Oo^ dvSpoov' ov8^ oTToaat hairdvav
ikTrlScov eKVia ottlv.

alveco KOL HvOea ev f^vLo^dfiatf; 75

other two cases, as in 01. vii. 12, aorist is appropriate to the recur-
Nem. III. 79 (which last is the ring irritation of expenses. Render
closest parallel to the alleged con- 'check by frequent chafing their
struction), this use of ev occurs in regard (for games or for deities as
'

connection with musical instru- shewn most conspicuously in devo-

ments. tion to games). The nom. to ^kvkt'
Dissen says " xa/^A^a ev fjiiXin h. e. is the substantive clause oirSa. 5air.
fieXiToev, cf. alia ap. Schaefer ad i\v.
Longum, p. 404." 59. iv yviodafiats.] Generally
64. TOLaiSe Tifxai.] Two Schol. taken, after Hermann, with x^P^^^f
bear witness to a reading Toiq.de giving the most flagrant violation
Tifxd, which Bergk adopts. of usual order to be found in Pin-
ipdujv.] Cf. Nem. vii. 11 note. dar. The two old mss. give ^vXaKi-
55. a/ii^\] Cf. Nem. 11. 17, vi. 8a (av). The Schol. took yvioSafxaii
14. for ddXrjTois (so too Mommsen), a
KXeoviKov.'] Cf. Nem. v. Introd. notion which may have led to the
56. eKfjiadciv.] We should say corruption of irXayats to -rrXaydv
'Let anyone learn well before he (mss.). The alteration 7rXa7ais is
strives.' Cf. Thuk. i. 20 § 2 r6pav- Hartung's. Eender, *I declare in
vov ovra airodavelv, Shilleto's note, praise of Pytheas too (as well as of
and Dem. p. 530, xopvy^^ ^'^ ^^re- Phylakidas) that Phylakidas kept
TTovdcLv. For Tis Prof. Seymour on a straight course amid crushing
wrongly compares Isth. vii. [viii.] 1. blows, an antagonist skilled in
T€TV(pXo}Tai..] 'Hath sunk into fight by-reason-of-his-intelligence.'
obscurity,' cf. Simonides Frag. 4, 5, For xep(ri =
'in boxing and wrest-
eVTCLCpLOV 8^ TOLOUTOV OVT Cl^pWS | Ovd'' ling,' cf. Pyth. X. 23, supra, v. 9. I
6 Travda/jLCLTcop afiavpucreL XP^^^^' take this difficult and much-dis-
bl. av5pC>v.'\ 'Its men,' including puted passage to mean simply that
Lampon with his sons; cf. Isth. v. Phylakidas never got wild in his
' '

73, 74. fighting, but in spite of ' punish-

58. eKTrlbwv.l Genitive of cause,
origin, after dairavai., as Aristarchos
(so Schol.) explained it.
Isri/io-'.] Mss. 'iKVL^\ '4kvl^\ The
Schol. says that Aristarchos (read-
ing oTTi) explained ^Kviaa rrj cpcovrj.
The reading ottlv gives a much
ment ' persevered in his clever
tactics —
thanks in part at least to
his elder brother Pytheas, who either
trained him or practised with him.
It is strange that L. and S. say
that the sense of 5e^t6s is the same
Nem. III. 8 as here. There it is fit- '

better sense. The frequentative test,' or 'happiest,' ('best-omened');

 ISTHMIA TV. [V.] 169

60 ^vXaKiBav 7r\ayac<; BpojuLov evOviroprjcraL

p^eyocrl he^Lov vow avTiiraXov.
Xdfiffavi ol (7Te(f)avov, (f)€pe S' evfiaWov jMLTpav,
KoX TTTepoevra veov (7Vfi7r6fjL'y{rov vjjlvov. 8o

here dexterous.' Those who fol-

'
the ode to Pytheas. The old mss.
low Hermann put a comma after seem to shew that the scribes of
X^P<^^ and take Se^ibu vocp avTiiraKov Triclinius' mss. found both proper
together, but Mommsen (after the names in the accusative and altered
SchoL) puts commas before and the second to the dative, perhaps
after x^P'^'- Se^Lov, rendering " mani- partly because my alteration of the
bus habilem mente haud indoc- first makes a hiatus (but of an ad-
tiorem." Most edd. read v. 59 f. missible kind, see 0. and P.p.xlii.),
d. K. n. i. 7. I
^vXaKidq, irXayav 8. and partly because an accusative
eudviroprjaat " Phylacidae plagarum after aluio) seems so natural. Of
cursum recta praeivisse" (Dissen). course Uvdiq. is a dat. commodi.
Bergk conjectures eu (sive ^s) yvio- 62. The poet bids himself (cf.
bafiav ^vXaKiSg. irXaydv dpdfxov evdv- supra, V. 24) take a crown (in spirit)
iroprjaai. So Christ, except rod for for Phylakidas and send therewith
ev. These readings are open to a fresh ode.
the grave objection that ol ought fiirpav.] Cf. Nem. viii. 15, 01.
to refer to avriiraXop and to Phy- IX. 84. The epithet means '
of fine
lakidas. wool;'
Nothing but apparent necessity 63. irrepdevTa.] Cf. Pyth. viii.
could reconcile Dissen and others 34, Isth. I. 64, III. 27.
to referring the two last verses of
 ISTHMIA V. [VL]
ON THE YICTOEY OF PHYLAKIDAS OF AEGINA IN THE
PANKBATION.

INTRODUCTION.
This Ode is in honour of, the same person as the preceding ode.
It was probably composed soon after the Isthmian games imme-
diately preceding the battle of Salamis, 01. 74, 4, b. c. 480, certainly
not later than this date. It is clear that it was composed pretty
soon after Nem. v. Prof. Jebb, Journ. of Hellen. Stud. June, 1882,
p. 35, says: "In the fifth Isthn;ian ode, Pindar gives a most bril-
liant treatment to the initial episode of the very theme which occu-
pied the east pediment of the temple at Aegina —
Heracles coming
to seek the aid of Telamon against Troy, when Telamon gave his
guest 'a wine-cup rough with gold,' and Heracles prophesied the
birth and prowess of Ajax. Here then is a case in which we can
conceive that the poet's immediate theme may have occurred to his
mind as he gazed on the sculptor's work in the splendid entablature
of the temple and we recall Pindar's own comparison of an opening
;

song to the front of a stately building," 01. vi. 3, 4. The ode was
in all probability sung at a banquet in Lampon's house. The
rhythm is Dorian.

ANALYSIS.
vv.
1 — 9. Comparison of this ode and Nem. v. (composed for Phy-
lakidas' elder brother) to the second and first libations at
a banquet, and expression of hope that the third libation
may be poured out to Olympian Zeus in honour of a
victory gained by one of Lampon's family at Olympia.
10 — 13. For when a man (as is the case with Lampon) grudges no
pains or expense in earning distinctions and the deity
 ISTHMIA y. [VI.] 171

14—16.

16-
 :

172 PINDARI CARMINA.

Kipvajiev Ad/ji7r(t)vo<; evddXov j6V6d<; ^irep, iv Ne/iea
[lev irpwTov, CO Zev, 5
tIv dcoTov Be^d/nevoL arecjidvcoVy
5 vvv avT6, ^laOfjbov BeaTrora,
N77 jOet'SecrcTi re nrevTrjKovTa nralBwv oifkoTCLTOV
^vKaKiha vikwvto'^. elrj Be Tplrov lO
<T(OTrjpL iropcralvovTa'^ ^OXv/jlttlo) Acycvav Kara
airevBeiv fJbeXLcjydojyoi^ dotSaL';.
^AvT. a.
10 6L yap Ti9 dvOpooTTCop Bairdva re ')(apel<;

Kal 'ZocpQKKrjS iu 'NavirXiip' " Zei/s quite superlative, a choice crown.' '

vavaiXvire, /cat Alos crooT-ripiov cirov- \

7. ei'77.] For the accus. iropffai-
dij Tplrov KpaTTJpos'^' rov fxkv yhp vovras cf. 01. I. 115, Pyth. 11. 96,
irpCoTov Atos 'OXvjinriov eKlpvacav, Nem. VII. 25, Isth. i. 64, Od. 11.
rov bk devrepov rjpcocjv, tov 5k rplrov 310, XVI. 243, Aristoph. Ach. 1079
Atos 2coT77pos Kada Kal Max^Xos ev with dat. Theognis 1153: for sup-
''EiTnybvoLS " Xot/Sas Aios fxev irpQiTov pression of pronoun cf. Pyth. i. 29,
Cjpalov ydfjiov |"HpasTe." elra" " ttji' II. 83.
devT^pav ye Kpdcnv TJpuaiv v^fio}." elra' Sc. KpaTTjpa.
TpiTOV.}
^^TpiTov Aios 1.WTripos evKTalav XtjSa." 8. Sc. rj/xds, i. e.
TTopcraij'OJ'ras.]
Hence Aeschylos calls Ze()s " aojTTjp the poet alone or with the chorus
rpiros" Suppl. 26, Eum. 729, 730 included.
[P.]. Pindar's first bowl of song '
OXv/xirlii).] Not immediately of '

was Nem. v. For the metaphor cf. Olympos but of Olympia.

' Of
Isth. IV. 25. course Olympia was named from
MoLcraicav.'] MSS. fioia^cov. Zeus of Olympos.
3. AdfjiTTiopos.} Cf. Nem. v. In- /caret awevdeLv.'] A metrical tme-
I

trod. sis. He 'pours over Aegina' the

/jbeu.] Taken up by auris v. o, cf. wine of song (cf. infra, v. 21) as he
0. and P. p. xxxviii. pours (in fancy) the material wine
4, MSS. give text.
riu.] Many on her soil. For the compound
edd. riu 7'. The particle certainly and construction cf. Eur. Or. 1239,
emphasises the pronoun, for, hav- 5aKpvois Karacnripdo} <r\ 'I make a
ing begun by winning in games libation over thee (the dead Aga-
sacred to Zeus, they may hope for memnon) with tears.' Secondarily
the third victory under the auspices the meaning to honour with offer-
'

of Zeus of Olympia. But for the ings of tears (L. and S.) is right,
'

sense 7' is not really wanted, and but KaTa<rir^p8(x} Ala would not be
though tIv is short, Pyth. i. 29, likely to occur.
Nem. X. form retv shews
30, the 9. /x€Xi(f>d6yyoLs.] Appropriate,
that it may be long. For this dat., as wine was sweetened with honey.
and decTTrdra NT/peiSecrcri re, cf. Pyth. For metaphor cf. Nem. iii. 77.

IV. 23, 01. XIII. 29. 10. 8a7rdv<^.] Cf. Isth. iv. 57,
&(x)TOV aT€(pdvwv.] Cf. 01. V. 1, I. 42.
IX. 19. Here the expression is not
 5

ISTHMIA V. [VI] 173

zeal irovcp irpdaa-ei Oeo8iJLdTov<; dperd^, 1

avv re ol Bal/jucov (pvTevei So^av eTrrjpaTov, i(T^aTtaL<!;

rjSrj 7rpo9 oXfiov

^dWer dy/cvpav 666TifjLO<; ewv.
TOLaiaiv 6pyaL<i 6V')(^eTaL 20
15 dvndaaL^ d'l'Bav yrjpd^ re Be^aaOai itoXlov
6 KXeovLKou TraU' ijco 8' v-^lOpovov
KXcodco /€acrL<yv7]Ta<; re irpoaevveiTCD ea-ireaOai k\v-
Tal<i 25
dvBp6(; (fy'Ckov Moipa<; i(j)eTfial<;.

'Ett. a.
vfjLfjL6 t\ w ')(^pv(7apfiaT0t AlaKiSat,
20 redfjLLov fioL (pa/jil aac^ecTTarov elvat
ravS* eiTLGTei^ovTa vdaov patvefiev evXo'yiaL^. 30

11. irpdaaeL.'] 'Achieves,' cf. di^ofxai oTTTTori Kev drj [

Zei^s id^Xrj
Isth. IV. 8, Pyth. 11. 40, 0. and P. reX^a-ai dddvaroi deol aWoi.
776'

p. xxxix. 17. ia-ir^a-dai.] Mss. airiadai.

dperas.] Distinctions,' cf. Nem.
'
Edd. after Pauwe the late Epic
V. 63, Isth. 41. Perhaps deobfia-
I. eaTrea-dat, but the aorist is better.
T0U5 suggested the metaphor of Perhaps we should read ^irea-iriadai,
Isth. IV. 45, cf. Pyth. IV. 133.
12. avv tLI * And if at the same kXvtois.] 'Loud,' cf. 01. XIV. 19,
time,' cf. Eur. Here. Fur. 785. KXvrku dyyeXiav, and Isth. vi. 19.
ol.] Dat. commodi. 18. dpdpos.] Lampdn.
<t>vrevit.] Cf. Pyth. IV. C9, deo- Molpas.] For position cf. SaXa-
irofiiroL aipiaiv rifial tpurevdep, Nem. fils, Isth. IV. 49.
VIII. 16. ^0eTAta?s.] Here 'entreaties,' 'ur-
^a-xartais.] So the best MS. and gent prayers,' cf. II. 1. 495, OMs
Schol. Bockh iaxaTLcis. Cf. 01. 5' ov XrjdeT^ i(p€Tfj.a7i \
TraiSos iov.
in. 43, Pyth. x. 28, Nem. in. 21, The word usually means the 'be-
22, Isth. III. 30. hests '
of a superior.
13. /SaXXcr'.] For ^dWerac 19. Ace. after ^aiv^fiev.
vfi/xe.]
14. Such feelings (i.e. of satis-
' 20. A most clear pre-
T^Ofiiou.] '

faction) in supreme success doth scription,' most clearly prescribed.'

'

Lamp6n pray that he may attain Cf. 01. VII. 88, XIII. 28, Nem. iv.
ere he be visited by death or (Isth. 33, X. 33.
III. 28) hoar old age.' Dissen gives 21. Tdv5\] For this pronoun
for 6pyal the forced rendering not implying the poet's presence
'•
quae quis appetit." For the par- cf. Pyth. IX. 91, 01. VIII. 25; but
ticiple cf. Nem. VIII. 38, Isth. vi. 40, here the whole tone of the ode
Thuk. I. 20 § 2. We should make suggests that the poet was pre-
it the principal verb. For S^^aaOai sent.
cf. II. xviii. 115, KTjpa 5' iyu rore iiri(TTelxoin-a.} For the change of
174 PINDARI CARMINA.
fivplac 8'epycov kcCKwv TerfiyvO^ eKaro/JLTreBoi iv (^X^P^
KeXevdoL,
Koi irepav 'NelXoLO Traydv kol Bl 'TTrep^opeov^'
Otis' ecTTiv ovTco ^dpffapo<; ovre iraXlyyKaxTao^; iro-

Xt?, 35
25 art? ov TirfK€o<^ dteo A:\e09 typojo?, evBai/JiOvo<; yafi^pou
Oeoov,

ovS^ dTL<; A.lavTO<; Te\afjicovi,dSa

Kol iTarpo^' Tov '^a\KO')(dp/jLav i<; TToXefiov
dye <jvv Tcpwdloicrc irpocppova avfifia'^^ov e? Tpotav,
rjpaxro poy^Oov, 40
Aaop.eSovT€tdp virep djjbirXaKuiv
30 iv vavalv ^ KkKjJirjvaq rifco^.

elXe Be Uepya/xlav, 7re0z/e^' Be crvv KeivM M-epoircov 45

case from the dat. /not cf. 01. i. 10, pression does not require this par-
Isth. I. 46. ticular interpretation, cf. Isth. iii.55.
paipifxep.] For metaplior cf. supra 24. iraXlyyXucraos.] Schol. dX-
vv. 8, 9, Isth. III. 90, 01. XI. [x] 97, X6kotos.
kXvtop Wpo^ I
AoKpQiP dfji,<p€Tr€aop 25. diet.] Mss. duel. Schol. Vet.
fiiXiTi I
evavopa ttoXlp Kara^pix'-^p, KaraKovei.
Nem. I. 13. yafi^pov.] Cf. Nem. v. 37.
22. Ter/iT??'^'.] Much of the ancient 26. arts] Sc. ovK dtei.
Greek road-making consisted in 27. rbv.^^ I.e. Te\a/ic5m.
cutting rock. For metaphor cf. 01. XaX/coxa/)/xa»'.] As Telamon was
VI. 73, Isth. III. 19, Isth. 11. 33, oirXirrjs this may be in ap-
epithet
Nem. 50, 51, and
VII. especially position with tSp, not in agreement
Nem. VI. 47. with TToXefxop.
eKaroixx. ip (r%ep(p.] A hundred 28. Tpu}tap.] MSS. Tpoiap. The
feet broad continuously. phrase rjpoja-L fioxOop (in apposition
iu o-x^pv-] Cf. Nem. i. 69. with Tpmap) refers to both Trojan
23. Cf. Isth. II. 41. is a This wars.
stronger expression, meaning be- fjL^xdop.] Cf. Isth. VII. 11.
yond the furthest regions known 29. MSS. give -tLup, -dap. Kay-
(by name) to the Greek, south and ser gives the text after the Schol.
north. The slaughter of Memndn 30. For the late position of the
by Peleides spread the fame of subject cf. infra, vv. 35, 40, 01. xi.
Peleus to the south, perhaps there [x] 31, 34, 0. and P. p. xxxvi.
was a legend that Telamdn was 31. Uepyafj.iap.'] Sc. 7171'. Cf.
with Herakles on one or both of Eur. Phoen. 571, (pip' rjp eXyt yr,p
his journeys to the Hyperboreans T-qpS' ...TpoTTola irm dpaar-^creis Ait;
(cf. 01. III. 13—31). But the ex- 573, eXup irdrpap.
 ISTHMIA V. [VI.] 175

Wvea, KoX Tov ^ovjSorav ovpel laov

^XeypaLaiv evpcvv \\\Kvovrj crcfterepa^; ov (f)6L(raTo

')(^epa\v l3apv(f)66'yyoLo vevpa<; ^O

'AvT. 13'.

35 'HpaKXe7}<;. aXX' AlaKiSav Kokecov

€9 ttXoov tovtov Kvpr]aev Satvvfievcov.
TOV jjiev iv ptvS \€0VT0<; ardvra fCeXijcraro veKrapeai^
aiTov^alaLV ap^at 55
KapT6paL')(^/jLav ^ A/jL(pcrpvcovLdSav,
dvScoK€ 8' avTO) (f>6pTaTo<;
40 olvohoKov <j)iaXav '^pvcro) 7r6<^pLfCv2av TeXaficov,
6 S* ovpavM '^elpa<=;
dvarelvai^; djjid'^ov<; 60
avBaae tolovtov €7ro<;' El' it or ijidv, do Zeu irdrep,
6vfiQ) Oekcov dpdv a/covaa<^,

K-eiVy.] TeXa/xwvL. For theme cf. the Schol. I get tovtov Kvpriaev
e. tt.

Nem. IV. 25—30. daivvfi^vov. The

tovtov is natural
Mepd-rruv.] Men of K6s. As He- as the account goes back to the
rakles was worshipped at Kos as beginning of the story of the Tro-
Alexis (Mezger), the Meropes whom jan expedition.
he conquered may have been Egyp- 37. dp^ai.] Mezger compares for
tian or Karian or Phoenician op- the construction with dat. Nem. 11.

j
pressors of Greek inhabitants. 25, where advixeXet (piovg. is most
t 32. ^ov^rav.] So called because likely, as I took it, dative of man-
he had lifted the cattle of Helios
'
' ner. The Schol, says that this
from Ery thia. For the epithets with scene is iK tu)v /xeydXtov '11ol(2v (see
and without the article cf. 0. and L. and S. rjoios, 11.).
J', p. xxxvi. For the simile cf. II. 39, 40. (p^pTaTos—TeXafii^bv.] For
XIII. 754, upfii^dT} 6peX PKpoevTi ioi' order cf. 0, and P. p. xxxvi.
KiJos (of Hekt6r). irappiKviav .] 'Embossed,' 'rough,'
^X^ypaicnv.] In Tlirace, cf. cf. Verg, Aen. xii. 87, auro squa-
133.
Nem. I. 67. lentem alboque orichalco...loricam,
ff<peT^pas.] I.q. ^ds, see L. and S. ib. IX. 263, aspcra signis poctila.
35. KoXiuv.] Is this future ? According to a Schol. Aristarchos
30. ^j Tr\6op.] To the above- said the metaphor was from a boar,
mentioned voyage. The old Vati- <f>pl^as €v Xo(f)Lijv {0(1. XIX, 44G).
can MS, reads ^j 7r\6oj' KT^pvaae 41. ovpavt^.] Dat. tcnnini. Cf.
SaLvvfxivuu, leaving a lacuna of 0. and P. p. xxxvii.
a spondee's length before the 42. TotoCroi'.] MSB., old toiwtov
last word Triclinian msb.
; is Ti, new Even without
TOLOVTOV t'.
ttXoov Kvp7j<T€ trdpTuv baivvpAvujv. a following f—ov can be long, cf.
Mommsen from Schol. i. ir. tovtov Pyth. IX. 114, Nem. i. 51, G«J, vi.
KoprjfffV daifvfxivov. Pauwo i. w. 00.
KTipv^iv aarwv baivv^iivuv. From 43. <?Aa;i'.] Cf. 01. ii.97,Pyth.
 '

176 PINDARI CARMINA.

'Ett. /3'.

vvv (7e, vvv ev')(al<; vtto Oeairealai^^

45 XiacTOfiab TralSa Opaavv i^ *EipL^0La<; 65

dvSpl ToSSe, Helve, ajxap [loiplhiov reXeaau'
Tov /JLev apprjKTov (^vav, coaiTep ro^e Bepfia fie vvv
irepcTrXavdrac
Orjpo^;, ov Tra/jUTTpcoTOv aeOXwv Krelvd iror iv Ne-
^lea' yo
6viii6<s 3' iireaOco. ravr cipa ol (pafievo) Trefiylrev 6e6<;

50 dp^ov olo)voov /xeyav alerov' dBe2a S' evSov viv eKVi^ev

Xapc^,
"Zrp. y.
eliriv re <^wvrj(Tai^ are fJbdvTi^ dvrjp' 75
II. 69 (mss. 6^\b3v, some edd. ckuv), in Eur. Bacchae, 100, ^reKev dpUa 5'

X. 5, Nem. 84 note. Motpat T^Xeaap ravpoKepojv deov.

44. For the unusual use
VTTO.] 47. TOV piivJ] '
To make him.'
of the preposition = by means of,' ' Zeugma with reXea-at. The particle
cf. 01. V. 6, VTTO iSovdvcriais {ey^pa- pih is to be taken v»ith (pvdp, corre-
pev), Pyth. V. 94, pavdetcrav virb %e(;- lative with 6vpi6$ 5^, V. 49, cf. Nem.
/xao-tz/, Nem. vii. 84. IX. 39.
46. Old Vat. MS. avbpl To28e ^el- dpprjKTOP.'] 'Stout,' 'stalwart,'
vov apLov, p.. r. Old Medicean ms. not 'invulnerable.' Pindar seems
dvdpl Tov^e Keivov apLov p,. r. Tricli- to have told elsewhere of Aias hav-
nian mss. dp dpi r^J Se, ^eivov dp.6v ing been wrapped up in Herakles'
p,.T. Hermann and Bockh follow lion's skin and thereby rendered
these last mss. except in reading invulnerable, cf. Schol. Arg. ad
T(p5e for T(^ de, interpreting a son '
Soph. Aiac.
to make my friend perfectly happy.' (pvdp.] For the meaning 'phy-
For ^. a. Eauchenstein would read sique '
cf. Isth. VI. 22, cf. also <pv-
^etvortpLip, Schnitzer ^hvlov p.ov. aip, Nem. vi. 5, Isth. iii. 67.
Bergk dv8pa rovde ^elvou dpov /x. r. dicnrep.] For the compendious
I propose the text or Ketvov ^pcap construction cf. Nem. ix. 41.
piOLpidtop, comparing Pyth. iv. 255, 48. TrdpLTrpcoTOP dedXoiP.] Accu-
/cat €P aXXoSttTrats |
a-ireppC dpovpaLS sative of general agreement. Cf.
TOvraKLS vpLerepas dKrlvos 6\j3ov 5e- 01. II. 4.
^aro p-oipidiov dp.ap rj pvKres. Cf.
\
49. dvpios 5' eTreadco.] 'And let
also piopcTtpios aiwp, of Epaphos' his spirit correspond.' Cf. 01. 11.
birth, Aesch. Suppl. 46. I think 22. Don. Others, let the spirit'

that a/xap pLoipidiop is the accusa- (of a lion) accompany (the lion's
tive, like devrepop dp.ap, Isth. lii. strength).
85, and that reX^aai is to be re- (pap.hcj}.'] Cf. Nem. ix. 43.
ferred to 7i€vs reXetos, who was 50. Observe the expressive sounds
usually invoked before the first of this line.
libation, a similar use being found ^Kvi^ev.l '
Thrilled him.'
 ISTHMIA Y. [VI.] 177

"KaaeraL tol Trat?, ov alrel^^, w HeXaiiwv'

Kai viv opvi")(o^ (j)avepTO<; /ceKker i7r(ovufMOV evpv^lav
AXavra, Xawv
iv TTOvoLf; efCTrayXov ^EiVvaXiov. 8o
55 ftJ9 opa eiTTcov avriKa
€^6t\ ifiol Se jJuaKpov 7rd(Ta<; avw^r](iaG&' ape7a%'
^uXaKtSa yap rjXOov, co Motcra, Tayiia<^
IluOea T€ KWfxcov ^vOv/j^evec re' tov *Apyeto)v rpo-
irov 85
elprjaerai ira k iv ppa')(^i(TTOi<;.

'Ai/T. 7'.

60 apavTO yap viKa<^ airb 'n-ayKpariov,

Tp€t<; air ^laOfiov, ra? S' air eixpuXXou Neyu-ea?,
dyXaol iratSe^; re koI /jidTp(o<;. dvd 8' ayayov e? <j>do^
oiav [lolpav v/jlvcov' 90
Tap '^aXv'X^tBdi/ Be irdrpav ^aplrcov
apBovTi KaXXlara Spocro),

65 TOV T6 SefjLLariov opOwaavre^; ol/cov TavBe ttoXlv 95

6€o<f>iXr] valoiac. Adfjurcov Be fieXerav
epyoL^i OTrd^cov 'HcrcoBou fidXa rtfia tovt e7ro9,

vlolai re (ppd^cov irapatvely lOO

53.'And Zeus calls (idiomatic r^/xveiv Ppaxv^- Dorians of Argolis

aorist) him, by a name commemo- had colonised Aegiua.
rative of the appearance of the 59. k\] For k€ {dv) with the
bird, mighty Aias.' Apolloddros future cf. Nem. vii. 68.
gives the same derivation. In Soph. 01. rds 5'.] Cf. 01. xii. 6, ttoW
Ai. 430 —
432 we have, as Prof. dpio, rk S' a\> kolto}, Nem. ix. 43.
Jebb rightly says, a pun, not an G2. iii. 39
Cf. Isth. — 42.
etymology. o?ai/.] Exclamatory, 01. re.
cf.
50. yuoLKpov.l Cf. Nem. x. 4, 10. 80, 93.
cipcTdj.] Instances of the worth 64. For metaphor cf. Nem. viii.
of the folk of Aegina. This verse 40.
rofors back to v. 22. 65. opdfaaavTei.l Cf. Pyth. iv.
">s. For these names cf. Nem. 60, Isth. i. 46.
. Introd. ^ 67. Hes. jr. amZ 7). 409, ov 7d/>
TOP ^Apyeluv rpoirou,] Cf, Aosoh. irioaiofpyoi avijp Trl/xirXrjai KaXiriv, \

Supp. 190, 209 [I*. J, fJUKpav ye fitv ovb^ dvaf-iaWofjLfvoi' fxcX^rrj Si tc fp-
S-^ prjaii/ ov (TT^pyei iroXis. Soph. you dcpiWei. Pindar of course means
Frag. 411, fxOOos yd.p 'ApyoXiarl aw- athletic exercises by (pyot^.

F. II. 12
 '

178 PINDARI CARMINA.

'Ett. 7'.

^vvov dcrrei kog^ov ew irpoadyoiv,

70 Koi ^ivcov 6vepy€aiaL<; dyairdrai,,
fierpa fjuev yvcojuia Blwkcov, fierpa Be koI Kare^wv'
ryXooaaa S' ov/c efo) (f)pevdov' ^alrj'^ /ce vlv dvBpciaiv
deOXrjTaLacv e/jufiev 1
05
l^a^lav irerpai'^ eV aWat? ')(aXKoBdixavT dKOvav.
irlcra) a^e AlpKa^ dyvov vBcop, to ^adv^covoL Kopai

75 '^pvaoireirXov M.va/jLocrvva<; dvereiXav Trap evTei')(e(7LV

K.dB/jbou TTvXai'^, no
69. ^vvov.l Cf. 01. VII. 21, XI. 73. Na^iai/.] The Schol. says
[X.] 11. that the best whetstones were those
^
70. evepyealai^.l Dat. of cause. of Naxos in Kr^te.
Cf. 01. VI. 90. XaXKoSayuaj/r'.] For this termi-
71. For the repetition of a word nation in the feminine gender cf.
with fikv—bh cf. Isth. III. 8. For dv8po8d/j.avT^ 'Epi(pvXav Nem. ix. 16,
sentiment cf. Hes. W. and D. 692, irorafilq, 'AKpdyavTi Pyth. vi. 6.
jUL^rpa ^vXaaaeadai, Kaipos 5' iiri ttoL- 74. I will offer them as
Triao).]
aiv dpiCTOs. my ^elvLov draught.
a For the
72. ovK '^^03 (ppevuu.] Does not '
future referring to the time of re-
go beyond the bounds of wisdom.' citation cf. 01. XI. [x.] 79, 84, Pyth.
Schol. 01) TrpoTrerws (pOiyyerai. Mez- IX. 89. The causal forms Triab),
ger, does not say one thing and
'
eviiTLae (Frag. 88 [77]) are referred
mean another.' to the late inirLaKw by lexicogra-
(pairjs, K.T.\.^ MSS. <palr]S k4 vlv phers. For the double accusative
dvbp' [avbpa) eV ddXrjTaiffiv. Heyne, cf. ttotI^u).
Hermann, Bockh, (p. k. v. avdpaaiv (Tcpe.] The Psalychidae. For Pin-
do. Mommsen, 0. k. Mevavdpou ev dar's house near the fountain of
dedX., after the Triclinian gloss, Dirke cf. 0. and P. pp. xv, xvi.
Tov dXeiiTT7}v M.ivav5pov etvai ^^oxov, 75. %/)i;(ro7re7rXoi;,] Our phrase
which is a wrong interpretation '
golden memories ' recommends
drawn from Nem. viii. 48. Bergk this epithet to us, but very likely
gives the text. So the Schol. el'Trot it recalled some celebrated picture
5' dv TL^ avTov TOV Ad/nTTUva, elvaL or piece of sculpture in Pindar's
ToiovTOV dvdpa iv rots ddXrjTois, o'iav, time.
K.T.X. The Schol., however, need- evreixeaiv.] '
Of the well-built
lessly regards Lampdn as a trainer. walls.
 ISTHMIA YI. [YIL]
ON THE VICTORY OF STREPSIADAS OF THEBES
IN THE PANKRATION.

INTEODUCTIOK
Strepsiadas, a Theban, nephew of Strepsiad^s son of Diodotos,
[probably gained the victory celebrated in this ode at the Isthmian

I
45^ a(>ori after the disastrous defeat
festival of 01. 81. 2. April. B.C. ,

]of the Thebans by the Athenians at Oenophyta, which threw the

'

government of Thebes into the hands of the democratic party. In

this battle Strepsiadas the elder, maternal uncle of the victor, had
fallen {vv. 24—36).
The rhythm is Lydian with Aeolian measures.

ANALYSIS.
w.
1 — 15. ThcbS, is asked in which of the ancient glories of Thebes
she feels most delight.
16 — 21. But as men forget what is not immortalized in verse,
the poet bids the chorus celebrate in song Strepsiadds.
21 — 23. For he has won the prize in the pankration at Isthmos,
and is ricldy endowed by nature and made illustrious by
minstrelsy,
24 — 36. And hius given delight to his namesake and maternal
uncle, who had recently died fighting like a hero for his
ajuutry.
37—39. The |K)et was bitterly grieved at the defeat and the
deaths of his countrymen, but now PoseidOn oflfers him
culm after the storm.
12—2
 ;

180 PINDARI CARMINA.

39 —42. A prayer that divine envy may not disturb his tranquil
enjoyment of whatever pleasure presents itself as he
awaits age and death.
42, 43. For all must die alike, but are unequal in fortune.
43 — 47. If a mortal be ambitious, he is too puny to mount to
Olympos.
47, 48. Sweets unjustly enjoyed are in the issue most bitter.
49 — 51. Invocation to Apollo to grant Strepsiadas victory at
the Pythian games.

Xrp. a.
Tlvl twv 7rdpo<;, co fid/caipa Sy^a,
KoKow eTTC^copicov /jLoXccrra OvpLOV reov
ev^pava'^) 97 pa '^aXKOKporov irdpehpov
Aafjbdrepo^ dviic evpyyaiTav
5 dvTei\a<i Atovvaov, rj '^pvaM fieaovvKriov vichovra
Se^a/jbiva rov (piprarov Oeoov, 5
'AvT. a.
61TOT ^Aficf)Lrp'ucovo(; ev Ovperpoi^;
aradel'; d\o-)^ov /juerfjXdev 'HpaxXeloif; yopac^; 10

2. KoXQv iinx'^pLwv.] 'Local 5' ervei. For the adverbial use of

glories;' the phrase is used in a adjective cf. 01. xiv. 11, xiii. 17.
rather different sense, Pyth. v. 108. L. and regardless of order, join
S.,
3. tJ pa.] Cf. Pyth. ix, 37, xi. 38. ij^ea. de^a/m^ua, but as the legends of
An epithet of Ehea
X'xX'coK-pjTOf.] Zeus and showers of gold at Argos
transferred to Deuieter, 'worshipped and Ehodes (01. vii. 34, Philostr.
with clash of bronze,' i.e. of cym- Imag. 2, 27, 'PoSi'ots 5^ X^yerai xpv-
bals or i^x^^^- <^os e'^ ovpavoO pevaai Kal diairXijcrai
TrdpeSpoy.] The connection be- a<pQi' ras o'lKia^ Kal (xrevwwovs ve(()i-
tween Dionysos and Demeter, wine X-qv es avroijs p-q^avTos tov Aios) very
and corn, is natural: Ter. Eun. 4. likely rested at least partly on a
5. 6, sine Cerere et Libera friget shower of meteors, fxeaovvKriou is
Venus. They are represented to- quite appropriately attached to pi-
gether on several antique gems. (povra. It seems as if one of these
Maiiette, Traite des piei-res gravees, stories attached to voXvxpva-oi, ti-
ll, p. 1, PI. xxxii. yXaai Q-rjjSai.

5. xpvo-(? vicpovra.] '

Snowing 7. yovaTs.] Cf. Nem. x, 17. Da-
gold at midnight. ' For the dative tive of purpose; Schol. Vet. ivl
cf. Isth. IV. 50, Nikophon (Athe- rais'H. 7. Cf. Isth. vii. 27. Dissen
naeos, vi. p. 269 e), vLcpiTw ixkv d\- compares however Nem. x. 69, ^0o/)-
ipirois I
^a/ca^i^rw 5' dproLaiv, v^tu fxadels cLkovti. do(fi.
 ISTHMIA VI. [VII.] 181

rj '6t djuLcf)! Teipeala irvKLvalcn ^ovXal^ ;

17 or d/jLcf) 'loXaov Ittttoij^ijtiv;

10 rj XTrapTcov d/cafiavroXoy^dp ; i) ore KapT6pd<; ''ASpa-

(7T0V i^ aA-aXa? d/ji7refiyfra<; op^avov I
5
'Ett. a,
fjLvplcop erdpwv e? "Apyo^ 'lttttlov;

rj A&jpt8' diroLKLav ovveKev 6p6u>

€(7Ta(ra<; iirl a(f>vp(p

AaKeSaLpLovLcov, eXov S' ^A/jLVKXa<; 20

IS AlyelBai aeOev eKyovoi, fjiavrevjiaa-t IIvOloi<; ;

dXXd iraXaid yap

evSei, ')(apL<;, d/ivd/jL0V6<; Se fiporoL,
2T/3./3'.
o TL fJLTJ o-o(f)La<; dcDTov aKpov 25
KXvral<^ eirecov poalcnv i^UrjTai, ^uyev,

8. Edd., after Heyne, needlessly G4— 76, Pyth. i. Q5. For the order
read irvKmis Teipeaiao, but by taking Acopid^ drroLKlav...A.aKe5aLixovlwv cf.
/ as y (the accent going back in. Isth. III. 36, Pyth. iv. 214-216.
pronunciation to the preceding syl- 12, 13. dpd(^...i'7rl a^vpc^.] Cf.
lable) we can keep to the mss. In Hor. Epp. II. 1. 176, securus cadat

this line and the next 17 6t' scans an recto stet fabula talo, where
as one long syllable Mommsen ; Orelli quotes Pers. 5. 104, recto
reads t}' for -qi in both places. For vivere talo, Eur. Helen. 1449, 6p0<^
dfi<pl /SouXoty, 'con-
dfi(f>' 'loXaoj', fi^vai TTodL Cf. also 01. xiii. 72,
cerning,' after eUcppavM dvfibv rebv dua 5' iTraXr' dpdip Tro5i. Kallim. in
mentally supplied from above, cf. l)ian. 128, tuu 5' ov5kv iirl c<f)vp6v
O. and P. p. xxxvii. The construc- dpOov dvicTT).
tion of a/t0i with two different cases 15. /xavrev/jLaa-i.] Causal dative.
but the same sense in consecutive 16. d\\dL...ydp.] 'But, since....'
lines is remarkable. Kuifia^ iireiTcu, '
then, this being
10. 'LirapTwv.'] The warriors who the case, celebrate, &c.' The dXXd
sprung from the itnwn teeth of the dismisses the topic of the ancient
dragon slain by Kadmos, The five glories of Thebes somewhat sadly,
survivors of their internecine fight still they are not dead but only
(Ov. Met. III. 126) helped Kadmos asleep, cf. Isth. iii. 41.
to found Thebes and founded five 17. duvd/xoves.] hit at the A
Theban families. The gen. is cau- Lacedaemonians for not helping
sal, cf. Madv. § G16, llcm. 1. Thebes before Oenophyta.
dXaXaj.] Cf. Nem. 111. 60, where 18. ao<f>lai.] Poetry.' '

in the note read a comma after durop.] Cf. Isth. I. 61.

Pyth. I. 72. 19. kXvtols.] 'Sounding'? Cf.
12. For the theme cf. Pyth. v. 01. XIV. 19, Isth. V. 17.
 ;

182 PINDARI CARMINA.

20 KWfxa^^ eireirev dSv/jueXel avv vfjLvcp

Koi ^Tp6\jndBa' (pepec yap ^lad/JLot

viKav TrayKparlov' aOevei r e/c7ray\o<; ISelv re fiopcfxi'

ei9, ciyet r dperdv ovk alGyiov <f)vd<i. 30

'AvT. p.
(fiXeyerai S' lo^oaTpv^oLcri 'Molaai^;,
fidrpcot 6^ oficovvfjicp SeSco/ce kolvov ddXo'^,
25 '^dXicaaTTi^ (o ttot/xov fiev "Aprj^ efjui^ev, 35
TLfid 8' ay ado to- cv dvTiKeLrai.
carco ydp aa<^e<;, ocrTL<; iv ravra ve^eXa '^(^dXa^av

alLfiaros irpb (plXa^; 7rdTpa<; dfjuvverat, 40

Xoiyov [dfjbvvcov] ivavricp (Trparajy

darwv yevea ixeyiaTov KXeo^ av^cov
30 ^cocov T diro Ka\ davcov.

poaicLv] Dat. of means with ^^i- an accusative which Cookesley says

KffTaL, of remote object with ^vyev. does not occur cf. Mad v. § 16,
^vyiv.'] Cf. Isth. III. 3. The Rem. 3, xpV<^i-f^^'''^po^ vop.i^ovai XPV'
metaphor is here of a tree planted pLara 7} ddeXcpovs (Xen. Memor. 2. 3.
by the waterside, only slightly 1). Dissen does not take the neu-
different from that of Nem. viii. ter adjective as predicative, though
40. Edd. placed a full stop after Matthiae, to whom he refers, gives
this word. no paraUel case. Mommsen reads
20. K-c6/iaf'.] '
Eevel in the k6- alax''^-
mos.' 23. 0X^7eTai.] Cf. 01. ix. 22,
21. Srpet/'td^p.] Bat. commodi, Isth. III. 61.
cf. Nem. II. 24. 6'.] Accordingly, 'cf. Isth. iii.90.
'

0^pei.] 'He is winner of,' cf. lopoaTpvxoKTi..] So Sclmiid. mss.

Nem. 18. III. 5' ioTrXoKapLOKXi against scansion,
PLKav irayKpaTLOv.']
22. Cf. Isth. Mommsen 5^ fLoirXoKOKn. Cf. 01.
IV. 19, apera irayKpaTLOv. VI. 30.
adevei, k.t.X.] Cf. Nem. III. 19, 24. Koivov.'] Cf. Pyth. v. 96, vi.
01. VIII, 19, IX. 94 for sentiment 15. Of interest to him.'
'

also Isth. V. 47—49. 66X0^.1 '

Wreath,' but used with
aycL dperaj'.] holds virtue to ' He reference to vv. 18, 19.
be as fair a possession as fair phy- 25. An inversion of the use of
sique '
(Isth. V. 47). For dyei cf. p,i(xyo} found 01. i. 22.
Soph. Ant. 34, to pay
it ayeiv
pi,'
\
26. avriKetrat.] 'Is the meed'
ovx ws T^'o-p' ovb^v. Dissen renders in return for their life.
dya, ^habet\..veluti merces, opes, 27. For metaphor
Isth. iv. cf.
Od. I. 184. 49, Simonides, Frag. 89, 106.
Predicative, as is usual
atcrxto?'.] 28. dp.vv.] Thiersch, &vTa<pipwv.
with this construction. Tor such 30. ^wwv.] Participle.
 ISTHMIA VI. [VII.] 183

TV Be, AloBotolo Trac, (jbaj^cLTciv

alvecov M.€\eaypov, alvewv Be koI ''K/CTopa 45

*A/jL<f)cap7]6v re,

evavOe aTreTTvevaa^ akiKiav

St/j. 7'.

35 irpoiid'^wv av 'oybiKov^ evO^ apiGTOi 50

eayov iroXejjLOLO veLKO<; e(T')(aTaL<i iXiTLO-iv.

erXap Be irevOo'^ ov (parop' dWa vvv /jlol

Taido^o^ evBiav oiracraev

i/c '^ecfi(jivo<;. deiaofiac '^alrav (TTe(pdvoiaiv dpfio^cov.
6 B' dOavdrcov fjirj OpaaaeTco <f>d6vo<i 55
'Az^T. y.
40 TL repTTvov i(f)d/jLepov Bccokcov
€Ka\o<} eTreifiL yrjpa^ e? re tov fjbopaijJLOv

airo...6avwv.'\ Tmesis. 36. ^(Txof iroXifiolo veiKos.] Ho-

31. Strepsiad^s, the uncle of meric, cf. 11. XIV. 57, XIII. 271.
the victor. iXirlaiu.] For the sense cf. Nem.
32. alpi(j3v.yAemulatus,'''DiSBen. 1.32.
Meleagros was brother to Herakles' 38. For metaphor cf. Isth. iii.
wife Deianeira, and is thus con- 35.
nected with Theban legends. Hek- 40. i^dfjiepov.'] Not ' short-lived,'
tor was Baid to be buried in Thebes L. and S., but in diem. Cf. Eur.
by the fountain Oedipodia, Pans. Cycl. 336, (payelv Tov(p' -qfxipav.
IX. 18. Aristot. (Pseudepigraph. bi(l}KU}v.'\ For the (to us) inver-
Bergk 46 [41]), "E/cropi Tovbe jx^yau sion of participle and verb cf. Isth.
"Boiumoi dudpes ^rev^av tvjx^ou vTrkp
\
IV. 56, V. 15. For sentiment cf.
yairjs, arjfjL^ ^TriyLyvofx^vois. These Pyth. VIII. 92, iv 5' dXlyi^) ^poruv \

two heroes fell fighting for their TO repTTvov aC^erai. ouro; 6^ Kal ttit-
a)untry like Strepsiadas, the vic- vei x°-l^°-^i I
a-TTOTpoirij) yvivfig, aeaeia-
tor's uncle. The allusion to Am- fjiivov. Cookesley quotes, llle po-
phiar4o8 is less special, but not tens sni \
laetxisqtie deget cui licet
open to reasonable objection. in diem |
dixisse uixi. Hor. Od. iii.
Bergk's violent alteration to av' 29, 41.
*A^<pidp€iop involving alterations of 41. The poet himself was about
the two corrc«p«nding verses is sixty-six at the assumed date of
quite unwarrantable. If Strepsia- this ode, but the prayer is of gene-
dAs fell near AmphiarAos' shrine, ral application. Here J^KoXoi seeins
that would quite account for the to mean "in unambitious case,"
mention of the hero. i.e. holding aloof from i)arty strife.
34. SiXiKlay.] *
His manhood's He seems warn his oligarchical
to
prime in its full blossom.' Cf. 8i- hearers not to aim at supremacy
luonidCs, Frag, 114 [01], d^' Ifxep- in the state, but to rest content
TqV ilTVCtV TjXlKiTJV. in the assurance that democratic
184 PINDARI CARMINA.
alcova. Ovd(TKO/iiev yap ofjuw^ uTravTC^'
Sai/x(ov 8* aiao<;' ra fxaKpa 8' el rt? 6o
TraTTTalvec, ^pa'^v^ i^cfceadai ^j^aX/coTreSoy Oewp eBpaV
o TOi iTTepoei^ eppLyfre Udyaao^
'Ett. y.
45 BeaTTorav iOeXovr e? ovpavov ara6p,ov<i 65
iXdelv jxeO' ofidyvpLv ^eWepo^ovrav
Z7]v6<;. TO Be Trap SiKav
yXvfcv TTiKpordra puevei TeXevrd.
afi/jii, B\ (o '^pvaia KOfia OdWoyv, Trope, Ao^ia, yo
50 reatcrip d/jLikXaLcrLV
evavOea koL Ylvdol (TTe(f>avov.

licence, to irhp bUav yXvKij, will be and P. p. xxxvi, Isth, iv. 19, 20,
punished in good time. 43, 44, v. 28, 30, ib, 39, 40, vn. 28,
44. TraTTxatVet.] Cf. 01. i. 114, 29, ib. 49, 50.
Isth. VII. 13. 49. xpyo-f^t.] Lit, "with luxu-
iSpa^i's.] ' Too puny to,' cf. Nem. riant golden hair." The Pythian
X. 19 for construction, and for sen- games fell about four months after
timent Pyth. x. 27, 6 xaX^eos ovpa- the first Isthmian games in an
v6s ov tot' afx^aTbs avTols. Olympiad.
TOi.] Mss. OTL (soBoekh, "quan- 51. evapOea.'] Cf. supra, v. 34.
doquidem"). Schol. 7dp S77. /cat.] 'Even.'
45. Medic, mss. edeXovTea ovpa- Ilu^ot'.] So Choeroboskos (Bek-
vov<r (TTadfioxxT. ker, ^ngc,,Tom. iii. p. 1202). Per-
47. Z1JV0S.] For order cf. 0. haps aiSoi' should be read II. x. 238.
 ISTHMIA VIL [VIIL]
ON THE VICTORY OF KLEANDEOS OF AEGINA IN
THE PANKEATION.

INTRODUCTION.
KLEAi^DROS, son of Telesarchos of Aegina, had been victorious
as a pankratiast at Nemea and at the Isthmos. There is much
difficulty in determining the date. Mezger would place it between
the battles of Salamis and Plataea, but the ode is clearly Isthmian,
and as Salamis was fought after the Isthmian games of B. c. 480,
01. 74. 4, I do not see that this is possible. Most auth orities give
the Nemean games next after the battle of Plataea, which would be
"tn'the year B.C. 477 according to linger, according to Bockh in the
supposed Winter Nemea,' six months after the battle and siege of
'

Thebes. The first Isthmia of 01. 75 fell in April b. c. 478 (not long
after the date of the supposed winter Nemea), when Melissos of
Thebes was victor in the pankration. IJnfer that th e ode was com-
posed for the Isthmian festival of B.C. 478, Kleandros' victory
having been gained at one of the three consecutive Isthmian festivals
immediately preceding the Battle of Salamis (April, b. c. 484, 482,
480), Phylakidas being the successful pankratiast on the other two
of these three occasions (of. this ode was a
Isth. v. Introd.). As
commission for the celebration at a fixed date of a victory gained
two or more years before, it was probably composed before Isth. iii,
i.e. before April, B.C. 478, as might be gathered from the less
cheerful tone of Isth. vii. compared with Isth. m.
The vocabulary, which presents an unusual proportion of exclu-
sively epic words, and the somewhat tame effect produced by fre-

(luciit demonstrative pronouns at tlie beginnings of clauses bear

evidence to the painful effort made by the [)oct iu rousing himself
1-
 ; '
.

ISTHMIA YII. [VIII.] 187

65. His cousin Kleandros does him credit.

65 — 67. Let his compeers weave wreaths of myrtle in honour of
Kleandros
67, 68. Since he has won at Megusa and Epidauros.
69, 70. He has made it easy for a worthy man to praise him, by
winning distinctions in his youth.

St/9. a
KXedvSpo) Tt? dXiKta re Xvrpov
evSo^oVy CO veoL, Ka/Jbdrcov
Trarpo^ dyXaov TeXecrdp^ov irapd irpoOvpov Icov dve-
yetpero)
KCt)/jLOv, 'Icr6fjLidSo<; re vUa^i aTTotva, kol NeyLtea 5

1. Tis.] The iudefinite pronoun 109, where Matthiae's alternative

with the active is often found in ' let the houses be rebuilt is '

Greek where we should use a pas- better, for Themistokles cannot

sive, while in other cases it occa- have meant literally every one '

sionally refers to a definite person to build and sow. He also cites

or persons, sometimes with delibe- II. XXI. 126, where many a one,' '

rate vagueness, sometimes with not every one,' is meant.

'
In
solemn mysteriousness, sometimes rendering into English, our own
with sinister or pathetic effect. indefinite pronouns should gene-
Cf. Nem. VIII. 50, where it means rally be used in such cases, as our
the poet, while here it means idiom somewhat resembles the
the chorus, w vioi, v. 2, also being Greek.
addressed to the chorus. Matthiae, aXidg. re.] Generally taken as a
§§ 487, 511, quotes Soph. Ai. 245, hendiadys Hor. Od. in. 4. 43.
(cf.
wpa Ttv' (us) ^5?; Kapa KaXv/xfiaai IMezger's three quotations from
Kpv-iJ/dfieuov TTodo'iu KXoirau dpiadai, Pindar, iiif. vv. 46, 55, Nem. viii.

ib. 1138, tovt'' els dviav touttos ^p- 46, are quite irrelevant) ; but from
Xerai tivi (thee). Aristoph. lian. V. 67, I infer that the poet bids
'
552, 554. Cookesley's every one *
the chorus raise the komos-song
(Dissen omnes) is not wrong, as for Kleandros and his youthful
an explanation, if we limit it to companions in the kOmoa (cf.
' of you, the chorus,' as
infra v. 65, Pyth. II. 74).
oXIkuv tis = every one of his equals
' Xvrpov /ca/xdrwf.] Cf. Pyth. v.
;
in flge in II. xvii. 227, it means
' 01), t6 KaXXifLKOv XvTTipiov Sawavdv
*
every one of you my allies.' Pro- fjt^Xos xo-pt-fv, 01. VII. 77, Todi XvTpov
fessor Seymour, for ** some one,' ' (Tv/iKpopas oUrpas yXvKv, Isth. iv. 25,
•
manya one,' " compares II. ii. ovtI irbvuv.
382, where however fiip Tis...d^ tu 3. irapd irpoOvpov.] Cf. Nem.
seem to mean some
of you, others
'
I. 19.
of you' (Dissen refers to this place 4. diroLva.] Accusative of general
to support I'ron. rtj usitatum in
'
agreement, cf. Isth. in. 7, infra v.
hortationibus ubi omnes intcUi- 63.
Kuntur '). Cookesley (after Dissen) }i(fx^<f..] Dative for locative, cf.
citeB for ' every one Herod, viii. ' Nem. X. 35, Isth. it. 18.
 5

188 PINDARI CARMINA.

5 deOXcov on Kparo^ i^evpe. tw koI iyco, Kaiirep d^vv-
fM6vo<; dvfJLov, alreo/jiaL '^pvaeav KoXkarai 10
Motcrai'. e/c pbeyaXoov 3e Trevdewv \vdevT€<;
lirjT ev op^avia ireawfjiev o-re^dvcov, 1

/Lt/Jre KaSea Oepdireve' 7ravad[jbevoL B' dirpaKTcov KaKwi/

ffkvKV TL Sa/jLcoacfjieda /cat /jLerd irovov'

€7r€iSr} Tov VTTep Ke^a\a<i 20

lo TOV TavrdXov Xldov irapd rt? erpeyfrev d/ifii, Oeo^;,

Srp./S'.
droXjiarov 'EXXaSt p.O')(Qov. aXX' e-

\io\ helfjua jiev irapoL')(oixevov

5. did\b3v /cpctros.] *
Victory in Aristoph. Pax, 797, ascribed by a
games,' cf. Isth. iv. 19, vi. 22. Schol. to Stesichoros' Oresteia,
Tip.'] Cf . infra t?. 65 ;
*
where- Toidde XPV y^apiruv 87)/jLa}/j.ara koK-
fore,' XiKOfxojv TOP aocpop iTonr]Tr}v i/npeiv,
ax^viJ-evos.] Grieving over the the words t6p aocpop ironjTrip being of
troubles of Thebes (see Introd. ) and course Aristophanes'. This Schol.
in particular for the death of Niko- interprets da/j.w/j.aTa 6^ to, drj/uLoaia
Jiles, cf. infra vv. 61 63. — q.86fx€pa. The Grammarians seem
alT^ofxai.] For the pass, of per- to ascribe the sense drjfioKOTreip,
sons cf. Aesch. Choeph. 471 and iral^eiv to Plato. Cf. Dobson on
Paley's note. This use of the Plato, Tim. p. 161 (ii. i. 217). Per-
simple verb is almost confined to haj)s dvfxiofxa is rather a popular '

the participles. song,' 'popular phrase,' than 'a

Xpvaeau.] Cf. Isth. ii. 26. jest or popular pastime.'
'
'

MoTaau /caX.] Cf. Nem. iii. 1. Kal fierd irovop.] 'Though after
fxeydXwv.] Cf. Kaprepdv, v. 13. a painful effort.'
They are still in grief and anxiety 10. TOP.] MSS. T€, Bockh ye,
'

which can only be thrown off by Mommsen Kai, Bergk a.T€. I pro-
an effort, but the worst is over. pose TOP which is corrupted infra
6. ip.] Cf. Pyth. 74. I. V. 65.
(TT€(pdvwi'.'\ 'Festive garlands,' For theme cf. 01. i. 54—58,
i.e. festivity and song, cf. infra v. Bergk, Anacreontea, 22 [20], t]
67, Eur. Here. Fur. 676, firi ^i^rjv HavToKov iroT ^CT-q Xt^os ^pvyCjv |

fier' dfiovalas, del 5' ej^ <jTe(pai>OL(nv ip 6xdcti-s.

el-qv. irapd... eTp.] Tmesis.
7. dirpaKTUv MSS. a-
KaXwv.l dfijut.] Bat. commodi.
Trp7)K. From bootless, idle, sorrow.'
'
11. 'EXXdSt tioxdop.] Cf. Isth. V.
Cf. II. XXIV. 522, dXye^ 5' ^/^ttt??
|
28.
iv 6v/j.(^ KaraKeiadaL fdaofiev, dxvv- dXX' iiioL] So MSS. Bockh dXXd
fxevol irep' |
ov yap tls irprj^LS Tr^Xerat, fiol, Bergk dXX' e/i' ov with KapTepdv
KpvepOLo yooio, also ib. v. 550. fxepifipdv.
8. da/j.uaofjieda.'] 'We will de- 12. 5e7fji.a...TrapoixofJ'-^vop.'\ MSS.
light the city folk with.' Cf. 5. fj..
irapoLXOfJiipcov. Mezger Seipid-
 ISTHMIA VII. [VIIL] 189

Kaprepav eiravcre fxepijivav' to he irpo ttoSg? ape top

del *aK07recv* 25
'^(^prjfjLa irav. S6\lo<; yap alcov eV avSpdcn Kpe/jiaraL,

15 eXlaa-wv /Stov iropov' lard 8' earl /3poTOL<; avv y

eXevOepla 30
Kal rd. '^pt) 8* dyaddp eX7r/S' dvBpl fjueXetV
'^prj 8' ev eirTaiTvXoiaL Sr)^ac<; rpacpevra 35
Alylva '^apLTWv awrov Trpovefjueiv,

7raTp6<; ovveKa SlSvpat yevovro 6vyaTpe<; ^AacoTrlBcou

OTrXoTarac, Zrjvi re dSov ^a<TckeL 4^
o rdv fxev nrapd KaWipow
20 ^Ipica (^ikapfiaTov 7r6\to<; w/ccaaev dye/jLOva'

Tuiv rrapoLxonivwv "with deos for sup- dXiyov fikv KapTos, airpaKTOi 5k fieXr}-
pressed subject. Mommsen x^^PMa doves, aiu}VL be Travpcp irbvos dfJL<pl

ixh irapoLxofi^vojv suggested by the TVOVl^' 6 5' d^UKTOS b/JLLOS eTTLKp^fxaTai

Schol. (fxol 5^ T(3u (ftdaaduTOJV KaKuu edvaTos. Archiloch. Frag. 53 [45],
TOP T€ (pO^OV Kal T7}V /j.^pifji.vau al vvv fi-qb^ 6 TavTaXov XLdos T7J(t5' virep
TTJs viKrjs €V(ppo(Tvvai ^Xvaau. For vqcrov Kpefidadoi}.
the construction of tlie text, the '
15. eXi(Tao}u.] Cf. Isth. iii. 18.
passing by of the terror,' of. 01. ix. piou irbpou.] For metaphor cf.
103 note, Pyth. xi. 22, 23, Thuk. 01. II. 33. Some mss. give ^lotov,
I. 100 fvi. oh TToX^fiiov rjv rb X'^P'-^v cf. Isth. III. 23.
al ^Evvia bZol KTL^opLeuov, also Nem. ai'v y eXevOepig..] *
So freedom
VI. 2, IX. 6. but remain.'
13. The MS8. give no infinitive Kal Td.] 'Even such a fate as
verb. The Scholl. give aKowelu Kal ours.' Cf. Od. V. 259, 5' eu rex*"?-

eu SiaTid^vat and Trpo^Xiweiv and aaro Kal Ta (Prof. Seymour).

avrix^adaL. Thiersch, Biickh give Xpv-] Cf. Isth. III. 7, 8.
aTToireiv Bergk now reads opav
: 10. x^-P^T'^"-] Cf. Isth. III. 8,
before For the infinitive of.
act. Frag. 53. 2, '
songs.'
01. VII. 25. For to irpb irodbs cf. irpov^fxeiv.] '
To give lavishly.'
I'yth. III. 60, X. 61, Twv 5' iKa<jTo% '
For that from her sire were born
opovfi, TVX'^v K(v dpTraXiau (jy^doi.
I
maidens twain, youngest of AsGpos'
(ppovTioa Tdv Trap irobos' Ta 5' e/j |
daughters.' For the daughters of
ivLaxnbv aTiKfiapTou Trpouoijaaiy and AsGpos cf. 01. VI. 84.
for sentiment 01. xii. 7. l\). 0.] Masc. demonstrative,
14. xP^A''* ""^"-l Here Trai/ = in * cf. vv. 23, 40. Paley however takes
every case,' cf. Ncm. v. 16. Bergk it to be for 5i' 0.
reads xP^t^°- frayboXios. Tdv.] TliAb.l.
alutv.] Cf. Isth. III. 18. For sen- 20. <f>iXapfM. ] Cf. Frag. 83 [73]. 5.
timent cf. Nem. XI. 43. dye/xova.] Only hero used in
iv'-.-KpifiaTai.} Tinosia. Cf. Si- the fcminiuo gender. 'As tutelary
monidca Frag. 39 [54], avOpuirui^ deity.'
190 PINDARI CARMINA.
St/). 7'.
ere 8' €9 vdaov Olvoiriav ivejKcov
*KOL/j,(iTO, Slop 6v6a re/ce? 45
KlaKOV /3apv(r(j>apdya) irarpX /ceSvorarov CTTL'^^^dovlcov'

o Kai
BaLfjLoveaat SlKa^; iireipaive' rod /jlcv dprlOeob ^O
25 dplarevov i^tee? vlicov r dp7]t(f>t\oi iralBe^ dvopea
')(^d\Keov arovoevT d/ji(j)e7reLV ofxahoV 55
o-co(j)pove<; r e<yevovTO itivvtoI re dvfjbov.
ravra koX /jbaKdpcov ifjuepLvavr dyopal,
Zeu? or d/ji(j)l ©eTto9 dy\a6<; t epiaa^, TiocreL^dv,
yd/jLO), 60
aXo')(ov eveihea 6e\cov e/carepo?
idv e/jLfi€v' epw^ yap €^ev.
30 aXX' ov cr(pLV afi^poTOt rekeaav evvdv Oewv irpa-
irlhe^y 65
2t/3. 8'.

8'
iirel Oea^drcov iirdKovaav' elire

ev^ovXo^ ev fieaoiaL @e/jiL<;,

21. ai.] Aegina. sen, Schol. and Edd. ^picrav, taking

Oboiriav.] A
variation of Olvwpr), Hoaeidav as nominative.
Nem. VIII. 7, the old name of ya/nq}.] ' With a view to wedlock.'
Aegina. Cf. Ov. Met. vii. 472, latere Dative of purpose, cf. Isth. vi. 7.
inde sinistro Oenopiam Minos pe-
|
28. deXwv.] So mss. Bockh ev-
tit Aeacideia regna Oenopiam ue- ; |
eidi' ideXwv, but cf. 01. 11. 97, Isth.
teres appellauere sedipse Aeacus;
|
v. 43.
Aeginam genitricis nomine dixit. 29. edp.] Taken with dXoxov
eveyKcov.] Bergk (f)^puv eKoi/jLoiTo, evetd^a. For order cf. 0. and P. p.
Kayser e. Koifxaae, Hermann
^veLKe xxxvi.
KOifMo, re. The dative after kol/xclto ^X^f.] mss. eTxev, ^\ev. For sup-
is supplied from ai. See L. and S. pression of object cf. Pyth. 11. 17.
25. dpiarevov.] Cf. II. xi. 746, 30. evvdv.] Cf. 01. vii. 6. The
dpiareveaKe fidx^crGo-i-. word probably allied to our wont,
is

xdXKeov.l Defines while cTovUvra Ger. Gewohnheit, wohnen.

is descrijDtive, cf. (jTovoeis aidapos 31. iwaKovaav.} Bockh after
Soph. Tr. 887; irXayd, Aesch. Fers. Medicean mss. -rJKovcrav. Schol. rwv
1053. /xejuoipafxivuv KarrjKovcrav. Bergk
iyivovTo.li '
Proved themselves,' iawTjKav, Kayser daij/uLar^ dl'ov ^v-
cf. Nem. III. 71, Pyth. 11. 72. veirev dk — . Text, Tricl. mss.
27. ^/3Kras.] MSS. and Momm- elTre 5'.] So mss. Bockh eiTrej'.
 ISTHMIA YII. [VIII.] 191

eiveKev TreTrpcofievov tjv, (j)eprepov yovov dvaKra Trarpo?

T6KUV 70
irovrlav Oeov, 09 Kepavvov re Kpeaaov aXko ^eko^
35 Bioo^eL %e/3t TpLoBovTO^; r dfiaLfiaKeTov, Act je /jllctjo-

fievav 75
Tj Ato9 Trap' dBe\(f>eo2aLV. dWd rd fiev

iravaaTe' ^porewv he Xex^cov TV)(olaa

vlov elacBera) Oavovr iv TroXe/jLco, 80
')(^6Lpa<; "Apet r ivaXlyKLov G-repoiralai r dKfidi/ irohwv.
TO fiev ifjLOv, Tl7]\ei yd/jbov 6e6p,opov 85
oirdaaai y€pa<; AlaKiSa,
40 ovT evae/Beararov (j)dri<i ^IcoXkov Tpd(f)€LV ireBiov'
^Tp. 6.
iovTcov K €9 d(f)6LT0V dvTpov ev6v<;

^€Lpcovo<; avTLK dyyeXiai' 90

fiTjBe N77peo9 dvydrijp veiicecov ireraXa 8t9 iyyvaXL^ero)

33. Mss. give text, tlie last sylla-

ble of y6vov being long (cf. Pyth. rd fi^v.] 'This prospect,' or
IX. 114, Nem. i. 51, 69, vi. 60). *this rivalry.' Note the transition
Edd. have altered variously. If I to oratio recta.
altered I should read irdida for 76- 37. Note the chiasmus.
vou, as the supposed hiatus before MSS. dp€L Xf tpas (xepas) ifoX.
{f)6.vaKTa. might cause alteration. 38. t6 fjL^v c'/ioj'.] 'It is my
etVeffcJ'.] Equivalent to odovvcKa counsel.'
like oi/Vefca = ' that.' Don. would ded/uiopov.] MSS. dedfjLOipou dird-
\

read ovvcKev. Proteus repeats this cat.. There is here almost a case
propbecy to Thetis, Ov. Met. xi. of hypallage; cf. O. and P. p.
221. Animdnios, s.v. o'uveKa, says XXXV, Nem. iii. 38, Pyth. iv. 255,
that Kallimachos wrongly used Vfxer^pai aKTivoi oX^ov.
eiffe/ca = on. 40. 0(£Tts.] Bockh gives the
3i. TTovTlav debv.'\ Thetis. text. MSS. (paalv (0d(r') 'IuuXkov.
35. Alt 7e.] MSS. omit 7^ . Att Bergk <f)pa(Tli> and rpatpev.
is one long syllable. Edd. Zr/fL For P61eu8 cf. Nem. iii. 33, iv.
tu<Tyoix{vav.'\ 'If united.' The 50—68.^
particle dv («:e), added by Bergk, is 42. dyyiXlai.] Abstract for con-
not wanted in the apodosis, as the crete.
consequence is certain. For the auW/c'.] 'At once,' ev6vs goes
tbeme Apoll. llhod. iv. 797.
cf. with ^y, '
straight to.'
Aesch. rrnm. Vinct. 7H6, 7 (Paloy's 43. TreroXa.]
v€iKeu)i> 'Let not
notes), 941. Bergk reads Ai dafia- ...put into our bands votes about
l^otiivav. By zeugma fiiayofihay is quarrels.' la Athens sometimes,
taken as tvvaloixivav with Ato$ vap and at Syrakuse, the letters iudicat-
 5

192 PINDARI CARMINA.

afifjitv' ev St'^ofMTjviBeo-o-iv Be ecnrepai'^ eparov
45 XvoL Kev ')(aXiv6v v(f r]pwl 7rap6evLa<^. 0)9 ^dro K.povi-
Sai9 95
ivveiroiaa 6ed' toI S' iirl ry\e(^apoi<;

vevaav dOavdroicnv' eirecdv Se Kapiro^ lOO

01) KaTe(j)6iV6. (f>avTl jdp ^vv dXeyeiv
Kol fydfjbov (&6TC0<; dvaKra. kol veapdv ehet^av
ao(f)(jov 105
(TTCfiaT direipoLcnv dperdv 'A;^6Xeo9"
o Kal M.v(TL0V dfiireXoev
$0 at/ia^e TrjXicj^ov fjueXavo palvcov (f)6vfp irehlov, 1 10

ry€^Vp(0(T6 T ^ATp€tSaiCn VOCTTOV,

'EiXivav T eXvaaro, Tpcota<;
2va^ 6/CTafM(ou 80 pi, rat jjllv pvovro it ore fid'^^a'i evapifx-
jBpOTOV
epyov ev ireBla) KOpvaaovra, M€fivov6<; re ^tav 1 1

ing ballot-votes were scratched on ^ZeL^av.'] Plural with distributive

olive-leaves. See L. and S. s. vv. neuter plural. Old mss. vi'' avid.
TreraXtcr/xoS; eKcpvWocpop^w. Triclin. viav 15. Text Schmidt.
44. dixofJ.r]vi8eacnu.] Cf. Eur. ao(p(3v.] 'Poets.' For the theme
'Iph. in Aid. 716, 717, tLvl 5' ev cf. Nem. Ill, 43—58.
Tjiii^pa ya/xe? ;
orav aeXrjvrjs evTvxvs
|
49. 0.] Cf.sM^raw. 19, 50. Cf.
^Xdy kvkXos. For the plur. Dissen Isth. IV. 41 for the subject.
compares vuKre^ Pyth. iv. 256. 51. The metaphor is perhaps
Perhaps the plural covers the six- suggested by the famous bridges of
teenth day of the month, which is the Persians. It occurs again in
dvbpoyovos ayadrj, Hes. W. and D. Polybius I. 10, edaac Kapxv8oviov$
783. oiovel ye<pvp(x)(xaL ttjv els 'IraXiau av-
45. Xuot.] For the active, which Tov dLajSaaiv.
generally refers to the bridegroom, 53. Ivas.] Cf. Lat. nervi, Plato,
cf. Eur. Ale. 177. jRep. 411 B, eKTefiveiv uxiirep rd vevpa
eTTt.] Tmesis, ewlveva-av. CK T??S l/'l'X'^J.

Kapiros.^ Cf. Aesch. Sept.

Tlieh. 614 [P.], el Kapiros ^crrat
Ko^iov, Eum. 684.
^(X(f)a.TOLaL
c.
6e-
pvovTo.\
•PTem.j^laa.
'

Kopvacrovra.']
Hindered,'
~ cf.

In the active
v. 1
A
46. ^vv\'\ Mss, ^vvakeyeLv. Text this verb seems to mean to be at '

|Bockh. Cf. Soph. Oed. Col. 1752. the head of,' 'to make a head (crest)
47. Kal yaviov.'l Explains the of,' see references given by L. and
cognate ace. ^vv\ S.
Kai.'\ 'And accordingly (Mezger).
' re ^lav.'\
'M.^ixvovos For Memndn
Bergk reads avaKxas. alXviav t\ cf. Isth. IV. 40, Nem. iii. 63, 01. 11.
 .

ISTHMIA VII. [VIIL] 193

55 VTrepOvfiov ^'EKTopd r aWov<; r apLarea^* 0*9 Bco/Ma

^epaecpova^ 1 20
fiavvcov ^A')^lX,€v<;, ovpo<; AlaKtBdv,
Aiyivav a<l)eTepav re pi^av irpocj^aLvev.

Tov fjbev ovBe Bavovr dooSal eXtirov, 1

25
dXXd 01 irapd re irvpav rd^ov 0* 'KXtKooviat irapOevoi
arrdv, eirl 6prjv6v re 7ro\v(j)a/jLOV e'^eav.

eSof dpa Kol dOavdroi^, 13O

60 icrXov ye ^ojra kol (pdl/JLevov vfivot<s Oedv BcBofjuev.

TO Kol vvv <f)ep€t \6yov, eaavral re

M.oi(ralov dpfjua NiAco/cXeo?
fivdfjua TTvy/jbd^ov KeXaBrja-at. yepalpere fitv, 09 "laO-
fjLLov dv vdirof; 135
Acoplcov eXa^ei^ aeXivcoV iirel TrepiKTiova^
65 ivlfcacre Bi] ttots koI Kelvo<; dvBpa^ d(f>vKT(p ^epl k\o-
vecov. 140

83. For the formula cf. 01. i. 88, 63. /jLvcLfia.] Ace. of general
Pyth. XI. 61, Isth. iv. 33. agreement, cf. Pyth.
58, KeXadrj-
i.

60. ovpos.] See L. and S. s. v. (b). aac TToiPOM TedpiTTTTcou, also Isth. iii. 7.
(T(t)eTipav re.] Not a case of hen- KeXadTJcrat.] For inf. cf. Madv.
diadys (Prof. Seymour), but = and ' § 148 a Kem.
his stock,' the Achaean Aeakids. yepalpere fiiv.] Old MSS. yepal'
For the metaphor cf. 01. 11. 46. peral fxiu, new yepaipai re fiiv.
For the idea cf. Isth. iv. 43 dv vdiros.] Hermann from old
66. /x^»'...d\Xa.] Cf. O. and P. MSS. avavro. New mss, du wedov.
p. xxxvii, Isth. III. 25, 34, iv. 46, Cf. Isth. III. 11 for the idea.
51. The hiatus in this line is of 64. Aw/). o-eX.] Cf. Isth. 11. 15.
an unusual character, cf. 0. and P. 64. TrepiKTlofas.] Cf. Nem. xi.
p. xlii. 19.
67. Cf. Od. xxiv. 58—64. 65. Kal Keivos.] MSS. KiKcTvos.
ol.] liather dat. commodl than So in 01. II. 9'.>, perhaps read with
possessive dative (0. and P. p. Mommsen and Bergk Kal kcTvos
xxxvii, Nem. x. 29, Isth. iv. 43). (old MSS. Kd Keivos, Kq,Ke?uos) for
68. ^7ri...?Xf<i''-] Tmesis. iKeivoi new mss., Edd.
60. dtSofxev.] Cf. Pyth. iv. 67, Toy fiiu .yei/ed.] Old MSS. against
. .

for sentiment cf. Isth. iii. 7. scansion r6 fiiv...y€vedv. For sen-

I 61. <p(p€i \6yov.] •
Is reason- timent cf. Pyth. VIII. 86, Isth. iii.
able.' But Pyth. vin. 38, \6you 14.
'^ipeis, 'thou earnest the praise.' KpiTov.] ' Distinguished.' Cf.
62. Cf. Isth. II. 2, 01. VI. 22-27. Pyth. IV. 60, Nem. vii. 7.

F. II. 13
 '

194 PINDARI CARMINA.

Tov fiev ov KareXeyx^t' Kpirov yevea
irarpahek^eov' aXiKwv rw ti<; afipov 1 45
dfi^l irayKparlov KXeavBpw irXeKerw
jjbvpa-lva^; (TTe(f>avov. eirei vlv ^A\Ka66ov r dycov crifv

iv ^^iri.havp(p re irplv eSeKTo veora^;' 150

TOP alvelv dyaOw Trape'^et'

70 ^^av yap ovk aTreipov virb %6ta icaXwv Sd/jbacrev.

66. K\eav5p(fi.] Bat. Commodi 69. irapexei.] Cf. Eur. 1080, £L

'
in honour of. KairoL /caXws 76 crwippoveiv irapeixe
oKIkuv t^ Tis.] Cf. supra, v. 1 aoL [Mezger], Cf. also Herod, i.
and for r^ v. 5. 9, III. 142. '
It is easy,' '
opportu-
67. ixvpaivas.] Cf Isth. in. 87.
. nity presents itself.' Note that it
The revellers in the kSmos were to requires apera to appreciate and
wear wreaths of myrtle. duly celebrate apera.
'AXKadbov.'] The games at Me- 70. 'For he did not make his
I
feara held in
celebration of the youth a thrall to obscurity for lack
^eath of Alkathoos son of Pelops. of essaying noble deeds.' Strictly
I avv rJx^.] With prosperous is-
' virbxf '9 goes with aireipov having '

sue.' Cf. Nem. VII. 11, x. 25. no experience (through keeping

68. MSS. ev 'E. re veuras irpiv close) in a nook (hole) —
of noble
ideKTO. Hermann, iv 'E. re v. Se/cero deeds.' For the general meaning
irpiv. The text is Bergk's and also cf. Isth. III. 48. The order is
mine. strained.
 I.

I20MIONIKAI.
1.
*
[4.]

K.\6Lv6<; AlaKov X0709, KXeiva he Koi vava-LKXvro^

K'tr^Lva' avv Sewv Be viv alaa
^'TWov re Koi AlycfMiov AwjOtei)? ekOcav crrpaTO^;
e/CTLcraaro' rcov /xev vtto ardO^a vefMovrac
3*
5 ov OifjLtv ovBe SUav ^elvwv virepPaivovTe^' oloi

dpeTciv
Be\(l)ive<; iv ttovtw, rafjulai re aocpol
Motcrat' dr/(0VLC0v r de6\cov.

lA. = B* 2.

6 Be 6e\cov re koI Bwdfievof; d^pd 7rd(T')(^6LV

rdv ^AyafirjBec re ^po^wvim ^^Kara^oXov avfi/SovXlav

Xa^cov.

1. Given in the Medicean family iii. Edited from Vatican ms. (Pal.
of M88., apparently the exordium 73) by E. Ehode, Philologus, xxxv.
of Isth, VIII [ix]. 199. The Schol. ascribes the above
1. 2. ai(T<jL.] Cf. Nam. vi. 49. fragment to one of Pindar's Isth-
1. 3, 4. Cf. Pyth. I. 61—65. mian (ms. ICOMIONIKON) odes
1. 6. Cf. 01. vm. 20—30, Pyth. in honour of the Rhodian boxer
VIII. 21 — 27. Kasmylos (cf. Simonides, Epig.
1. 6. SeX^tvcj.] For their speed 154 [212], Elirbv tIs, rboi iaai,
of. Pyth. II. 50, 61, Nem. vi. 66, rivos irarpiSoi, tL 5' Mki)^ ;
Kac-
|

Frag. 219 [258]. ^uXoj, 'Eua76pou, livdia irv^, '?65ios.

TUfdai.] Cf. Nem. vi. 27. 1 a, 1. d^/)4 Trcurxf t"-] Cf. Sol6n,
1. 7. (UOXuv.] Prizes.'
' 24 [5], 4.
1 A. Schol. Lucian. Dial. Mort. 1 a. 2. Cf. Frag. 31 [26].

13—2
196 PINDARI CARMINA.
2. [l.] = B*5.
AloXlSav Be ^lavcpov /ciXovro
w iraiKl Trfke^avrov opaac y6pa<;
diro^df/jbiva) MeXc/cepTa.

3. [2.] = B'7.
ocrTi9 Brj rpoTTO^ e^eKvXiae vlv.

4. [3.] = B* 8.

Eustath. Od. fx. 1715, G3, oVt SoKct to tolovtov Kara yivos
elpya-Oai ovSirepov, ws e/x-^atVet li LvSapo<s ev 'lcr6p,L0VLKaL<s €t7rwv
rpCa Kpara ^toi Kpdara.

5. =B*9.
Serv. Virg. Georg. i. 31, "Generum vero pro marito positum
multi accipiunt,...nam et Pindarus cv rots 'lo-^/Atots va^ipp^s
avrX T0\ vvpcfiLOv dixit."

II.

T M N O I.
YMNO:S A 0HBAIOIS.
6. 7. [5. 6.] = B* 29. 30.

6. ^la-/JL7]vbv rj ')(^pv(TaXaKaTOV MeXlav,

2. The Isthmian games were Introductory Sehol. to the Isth-

originally founded as the funeral mians says xopeuouo-ai toIvvv irork
games of Mehkertes. This frag- al '^rjpe'cbe^ e^dvi^aai' tc^ 2i(ri;0<y
ment is preserved as rb kv 'ladfiLo- koI iKiXevaav es tl/j,t]v tov MeXiKip-
vIkuls Hivdapov by Apoll6nios Dys- tov ayeLv ra''lcr6fMLa.
kolos, de Synt. ii. 21, p. 156, where 3. ApoUdn. Dyskol. de Pron.
he explains that y not rep 2to-u-
is p. 368 a, as an instance of vcv
<pov, for Pindar calls Melikertes plural, ms. i^eKvXiadr].
'AdafjLavTiddav (Bergk 4, Frag. 6), 6. Lucian. Demosth. Encom. c.
but T^ avTTJs, i.e. 'Ipovs. So the 19; also (v v. 1 —5 77 rdv-) Plutarch.
 ;

FRAGMENTS. 197

rj KdSfJLOV, rj airapTWV lepov 761/09 dvBpwv,

rj rdv KvavdfJLTTVKa Srj^av,
T) TO TrdvToXfJLOv adevo<i *H^a/c\eo9,
5 ^ rdv Alcovvctov TroXvyadea n/jbdv,
97 ydfJLOv XevKcoXevov 'Ap/jLovla^; vfjbVTjo-o/juev...
* *
*
7. UpooTOV fJb€v €v/3ovXov ^i/JLiv ovpaviav
')(pvcreaL(Tiv tTTTTOt? 'flKeavov irapd iraydv
Molpac ttotI K\Lfj,aKa aefivdv
dyov OvXv/JLTTOv Xiirapdv Kad^ oBov
5 ara)Trjpo<; dpj(aiav d\o')(ov Ac6(; e/jbfiev'

d he. ra? yjpvadyi.'TrvKa'i dyXaoKapirov^ rUrev akaOea^

"£lpa<;.

* 8. [7.] = B* 81.
Aristid. 11. 142, IltvSapos Sc Toa-avrrjv virep^oX-^v iTrouqa-aro,
o)(rT€ iv At09 ydfJiio kol tov<s Oeovs avrovs cfirjaiv Ipofxivov rov Ato?,
€t rov SioLVTOj alrfjcraL TroLTJaacrOaL rivas avrw Oeovs, otrtvcs to. fie-

yaXa tovt epya kol Traardv ye 817 rrjv CKCtVov KaTacrKevrjv KcnaKocr-
fxijcrovcrL Aoyois kol ixovarLKrj. Cf. Choric. Gaz. p. 305 ed.

de Glor. Athen. c. 14, where is the the opening of Isth. vii.

story of Korinna having criticised 7. Clem. Alexandr. Sir. vi. 731.
Pindar's sparing use of myths, Bockh saw the identity of rhythm
whereupon he composed this hymn with Frag. 6, and made slight emen-
dei^afi^pov 8^ t^ Kopivvjj yeXdaaaa dations accordingly.
iKelvij Ty X'^'-P^ 5"*' ^<t>V ffTrdpetu 7. 2. XP^*^- tTrrr.] Cf. 01. I. 41,
d\X4 fjLT) SXip TV 6v\dK({}- t(^ yiip viii. 51,of Poseiddn's horses.
Sinri avyKepdaat kou avix(f>op-f}<jas irau- Moipai.] Hdsiod, Theog. 991 £f.

(Ttrepfilav rivh. fMvdojv Iliv5apos els makes the Moirae daughters of

TO iuXos i^^x^ev. Zeus and Themis.
The Schol. on Nem. x. 1 tells us 7. 3. KXi/xaKa.] Cf. 01. 11. 70,
by implication that it was com- where Kp6vov rvpciv seems to
posed for the Thebans, and the answer to kX., Aios 656v to Xnrapd.p
Schol. Lucian. I.e. that this was the Kad' 6S6v, the milky way,' cf. Ov.
'

beginning of Pindar's Ilymm (as Met. 1. 168 — 170.

collected and published). 7. 5. ^/x/xev.] For inf. cf. Isth.
6. 1. McMa.'.] Cf. Pyth. xi. 4. vii. 63, Frag. 53, 10.
For MeX/at, a kind of nymphs, cf. 7. 6. dXad. "Up.] Cf. 01. xiii.
Hes. Theog. 187. For the style, cf. 6, 01. xi. 53.
198 PINDARI CARMINA.
Boisson., iTTOLrja-e IltvSapo^ Kat 6eov<; OKVovvra? vfivrjcrai rets

TOV AtOS €tS aV^pOJTTOVS (f)LX0TLIXLa<S.

9. [8.] = B* 32.

*Tot) ^eoO
cLKOvae KaSyLto? fiovcn/cdv opOav eTTcSeLKW/ievov*.

10. [183.] = B*33.

* "AvaKTa TOV * iravTcov vTrep/SdWovra ')(p6vov [laKa-
peov.

* 11 A. [9.] = B*34.
"^09 /cat Tvireh dyvS irekeiceL t€K€to ^avOdv ^KOdvav.

* llB. [10.]=B'35.

KetVft)!/ XvOivTcov crac^ vtto j^epaiv, dva^.

EI^ AMMONA.
12. [ll.]=B*36.
^'AjjbfJLCop ^OXvfiTTOV heo-HTora.

EI^ nEP:SE$ONHN.
13. [12.] = B'37.
TLoTvta 66(Tfio<p6p6 '^(^pvcrdviov

9. Altered by Bockh from Aris- not especially ascribed to Pindar,

tides, II. 383, dX\' on kclv tois 11 b. lb. An example of the lam-
"T/J.VOLS die^Lcbv irepi tQv ev diravTL t<$ belegus, given just after a verse of
Xpovii) av/x^aLvouTcou TradrjfxaTcou rois Pindar.
dvdpujwoLS KalfjLera^oXrjs
TTJs tov 12. Schol. Pyth. ix. 89. Cf.
l^dbfJLov (nipdapos) aKovaaL
(prjdlv Pyth. iv. 16. Pausanias, ix. 16,
TOV 'AirdWuvos fiovacKCLv opddv eiri- tells us that Pindar dedicated a
deiKw/x^pov. Plutarch, de Pyth. statue by Kalamis for a temple of
Oracl. c. 6. Cf. Pyth. iii. 90. this god at Thebes, and that a
10. Plutarch. Quaest. Platon. hymn to Amm6n sent by the poet
VIII. 4. to his Libyan temple was there
"AvaKTa t6v.] mss. dva tcSv. Text preserved in Pausanias' time on a
Hermann. three-sided stdld. Cf. Frag. 36.
11 A. Hephaesti6n, 91. An 13. Vit. Find. Cod. Vrat. A,
example of the Pindaricus versus (0. and P. p. xii. lines 8, 9), where
 FEAGMENTS. 199

EI2 TYXHN.
* 14. [16.]=B*38.

'Ev epy/juacrt Be vtKa TV')(^a,

ov crOevo^s.

15. 16. 17. [14. 15. 13.] = B* 39. 40. 41.

Pausan. IV. 30. 6, ^tcre Se koX vcrrcpov IlivSapos aXXa re es

Trjv Tvp^ryv, /cat 817 Kat <j>€p4'jroXiv aveKaX^aev avTtjv. Plut. de
fort. Rom. c. 10, tj^v Se Tt;j(97v /cat ot /act' ckcivov iOavfJLaa-av

jSaxTiXiig (OS TrpwTOTToXtv Kat rt^i^vov Kat ^epcTroXtv T'i7S 'Pw/at/s

d\r]6<ji<; Kara IlLvSapov. Ibid. c. 4, ou />t€v yap aTr evOrjs {Tv^rf)

Kara TLivSapoVj ovSk SiSvfjLov crrpefjiovo-a TriySaXtov. —Pausan.
VII. 26. 8, cy(o ftcF ovv ILivBapov rd re aXXa TreiOofxaL T-p w8>7,

Kat Motpwv T€ ctvat /itav ti;i/ Tv;!^>;v Kat vTrep rets aScX-
^cts Tt tcrxvctv.

18. [171.] = BM2.

...^AWorploLO-LV [irj 7rpo(f>alv6LV, tl<; (j)6peTac

/jl6')(^9o<; a/jL/jLLv' tovto ye rot ipeco'

/caXoov fiev cov jjbolpav re repirvoov e? /jbiaov ')(^prj iravrl

Becfcvvvai' el Be tl<; avOpcoiroiai OeoaBoro^; ara

5 7rpoaTV')(rf, ravrav crKorec Kpvirreiv eoL/cev.

* 19. [173.] = BM3.

'11 reKvoVy

TTovriov drjpb^ ireTpalov %/)a)Tfc fiaXiara vbov

8'
7rpoa(f)epa)v iraaai^ iroXleaaLv ofilXeo' rut irapeovn
eiraivrjaai,^ ifcoov

aXKoT dWola (f)p6veL.

tlie hymn is said to be to D6m6t6r. 14—17.Cf. 01. xn. 2.

Pausanias, ix. 23. 2, says that Stobacos, Flor. cix.
18. 1. For
Pindar calls "AiSi/f xp^<^V*"-o^ ii^ a sentiment cf. P. iii. 83.
hymn to Perscphonfi. 19. Athfinaeos, xii. 513 c.
14. Aristid. 11. 834. Cf. Isth. 19. 2. Troiniov dtjpos.] I.e. IIou-
III. 49 — 63. Xu7ro5o$. Amphiarflos is advising
 : —
200 PINDARI CARMINA.
20. [23.] = B*44.
Lactant. ad Stat. Theh. ii. 85, ^'Ogygii Thebani ab Ogyge
rege aut amne. Sic Pindarus in Somniis (Cod. Gud. Ft'ising.
Cassell. Somnis, Boeckh ffymnis)1"

21. 22. [20. 21.] = B' 45. 46.

Antiattic. in Bekk. An. i. apxateaTepov.

80. 8, ILcvSapo^
"YfjLvoLS. —Gramm. Ibid. 339, ayptos lAato?, yv ol ttoWoI
dypUXaiov KaXovcnv, eo-rt Trapa HivSdpw iv "Y/jlvols.

23. [18.] = B'47.

Et. M. 821. 59, ILivSapo's Se cv'Y/tvots ipt^jxav pnOofxrjpeoVf
oToV OflOV Kol fX€T aVTOiV TTOpiVOpiiVOV.

24. [17.] = BM8.

Aristid. II. 168, ovkovv irpiv nva tcoi/ avrtTraXwv eXetv, cva
T(3v cjicXoiv Orjpevcras ayct?, koI TriirovOas ravTOV tw JiLvSdpov
JIr]\ci, OS Trj<; re Oypas SnjfjiapTe kol tov EvpvTccova ^ikrarov
ovra eavTW TrpoaSUcjiOeLpev. Cf. Schol. III. 463, cv "Y/xvots
fjL€fjLvr]TaL IltvSapos, ort rov EvpvTiwva, tov tov "Ipov rov AKTopo<i
TratSa, cva ovTa twv 'ApyovavTwv, avvO'qpcvovTa aKOiv aTrcKTeive
n>yXeus.

Amphilochos, cf. Athenaeos, vii. p. and others suggest, it begins with

317 A, TTovXinrodos fxoi, t^kvov, ^x^^ 'CiyvyLovs5' evpev and ends with ^5

voov, 'AfitpiXox' VP^^> I

ToiffLV e(pap[x6- alirv.
^ov TUP Kev Koi drjfjLov LKr)at,. The letters in five versions run
20. The quotation is quite un- thus
intelligible. Perhaps, as Bockh

Text opite ToiCDeeyPe'NoTro NNHTHCTANe CGliry

Cod. Gud. opite IwCA EEi/PaNw NNHTHE^a.— NE CCIHI
Cod. Frising. opite. ccoG Eei/PE-NONONNH-THF$a.—Ne CCy^y
Cod. CasselL opite IwCa EETPE% NNNtH^aNB CCini
Cod. Mon. opire IwCD ee^^enoro nnHtHe^aHe" CCINHy

[The ranging is mine to exhibit the correspondences and differences as

clearly as possible. All the versions have a space after the 5th letter.
The other ms. spaces are indicated by .] —
 FRAGMENTS. 201

25. [19.] = BM9.

Schol. Pind. Pyth. IV. 388, ravTrjv Sk (<I>pt^ov fxrjrpvLav)

6 fx€v UivSapos iv "YfjivoL's A.r)fxoSLK7jv cl>r](rLv, 'iTTTrtas 8e Fop-

ywTTtv, 2o<^okX^S Bk Iv 'A^a/xavrt Ncc^eAi^v, ^epcKvBrj'S ©CfXicrTw.

26. [22.]=B*50.
Quintil. VIII. 6. 71, "Exquisitam vero figuram hiiius rei
(hyperboles crescentis) deprehendisse apud principem Lyricorum
Pindarum videor in libro, quern inscripsit "Y/xvovs. Is namque
Herculis impetum adversus Meropas, qui in insula Co dicuntur
habitasse, non igni nee ventis nee mari, sed fulmini dicit simi-
lem fuisse, ut ilia minora, hoc par asset."

27. 28. = B*51.

Strabo Vll. T. ii. p. 91 ed. Kramer, ovk okvovctl Se rtvc?
/cat TO fJi.€XpL Tov Mvprwov TTcXayovs (XTrav KaXttv 'lEiWycnrovTov,
etTrep, to? <f}r)(rLv 'HpaKXeov?
iv rots "Y/xvots UcvSapos, ol jxeO
tK Tpotas TrXeovTCS 8ta TrapOevcov "EXXag TropOfiov, eTret
Tw Mvprwu) (Tvvrjif/av, €t? Kwv iTraXivSpofirjo-av Zctpvpov
avTLTTveva-avTO^.
Schol. Aristoph. PZz^^. 9, Kat ra /xci/ Trept tov IIv^c'ov TpL7roSo<f
Sta^opo)? L(TTopovfJL€va iv TOts tov IltvSapov vfivoL'S evKaipw? v/xtv
8t€tA.7;7rTat.

III.

HAIANES.
EIS AHOAAONA HYQION.
29. [24.] = B*52.
A/jL<f)i7r6\ot(n fiapvdfievov fioLptdv irepl TLfidv diro-
XcoXivai.

29. Schol. Nem. vii. 94. From a paedn composed for Delphi. The
words refer to Neoptolemos.
202 PINDARI CARMINA.
30. [25.] = B*53.
^pvaiai S' ef virepwov
deiBov K7]X7]S6ve<;.

* 31. [26.] = B* 3.

Plut. Consol. ad Apoll. c. 14, koX rmpl ^Ayajx-rjSovq 8e Kal Tpo-

<f>(0VL0v <f>r)crL XlivSapos, rov vewv rov iv AeXc^ots OLKoBofxrjaavTas
atrctv Trapa rov 'AttoXXcovo? fiLO-Oov, rov 8' aiJrots eTrayyec'Xacr^at

€ts efiSo/xrjv TJ/Jiepav ctTroSwcrctf, cv too-otjto) 8' €rw;)(€to-^at Trapa/cc-

Aevcracr^at, tovs 8c Trof^o-avras to Trpotrra^i^^ev, t^ i^Sofxy wktl /ca-

raKOLixr]0ivTa<s TeXevrya-ai. Xeyerat 8e Kat avrw rw ntv8apa) iTna-Kiij-

xJ/avTL rot? Trapa rcov Boiwrcoi/ TrcfxcfiOeiaLV ct? ^coi) TrvOecrOaLj Tt

apicTTov Icrrw av^pojTrot?, aTTOKpivacrOaL Trjv irpopavTLV, otl ovS'

avTOS ayvoet, et ye ra ypacfyivra nrepl TpocfxuvLOV Kal 'Aya-

jjltJSovs eKetvov ecrrt v. et 86 Kat TreLpaOrjvac ySovXerat, /a€t' ov
^oXv ccrco-^at avrw 7rpo8i7XoV Kat ovtco TrvOofxevov rov HtvSapov
<rvXXoyL^€(r9aL rd Trpo? rov Odvarov, SlcXOovtos 8* dXtyov ^ovov
TeXevnjcraL.

* 32. [27.] = B* 54
Paiisan. x. 16. 2, rov 8e vtto AeX<^cov KaXov/xcvoi/ 6p(f>aXov
XlOov TreTTOirjpivov XevKOV, rovro etvat to ei/ pia-io rrj<; irdcrr]^ avrol
Xeyovaiv ot AeX<^ot, Kat ev w8|7 Ttvt ntv8apos o/xoXoyowTa (r<f>L(Ti,v

iTroLr)(r€v. Cf. Strabo, IX. 419, Kat eKaXeo"av Tf}<s yrjs o/x</>aXov,

TrpooTTrXaoravTes Kat pvOov, ov cf>r]a-L liivSapo's, on avpTricrouv iv-

ravOa ol aierol ol dcfteSevre': viro rov Atos, o pkv aTro t^s Sv(T€0)s, 6
^' ttTTO T17S avaToXi^?.

30. Pausan. x. 5. 12, The KrjXr}- 31. Bergk now considers that
d6ves (Ath^n. vii. 290 E, Pausan. this passage refers to the Isthmian
KrfKrj/jLoves) were like the Seirens. to which the Frag. 1 a belonged.
From Galen. T. xviii. a, p. 519, 32. The golden eagles and om-
Bergk gets e^virepd' aierov for i^ phalos are represented on a stater
virepciiov. Golden figures represent- of Kyzikos, Brit. Mus. Educ. Series
ing these females were suspended of coins, Period ii. no. 12. Cf.
under the roof of the third temple Pyth. iv. 4.
&i Delphi [Don.].
 FRAGMENTS. 203

*88. [28.]=B'55.
Schol. Aeschyl. Eum. 3, IltVSapos (ji-qcn Trpos ^Cav Kparfja-ai

IIv^ovs Tov ^ATToXXiova, Slo Koi TapTapwaai ItpfjTH avTOv -q Vrj.

34. = B*
<
56.

Himer. in. 1, X^^P^ cf>L\ov cfjdos )(apUvTL fxeiSioov Trpocrt^Tna'

fX€\o<; yap tl Xaf^wv Ik rrj^ Xvpa^ cts rrjv aiijv iTnSrjfXiav Trpocracro/xat,

T^Secos /JL€v av TrctVa? kol avrous rovs X6yov<s Xvpav p.oi ycvicrOai koX
TroirjcTLv, Lva tl Kara, crov vcavtevo-w/tat, ottoios '%L/JL0}Vi8r]s y IltVSa-
pos Kara Alovvctov kol 'AttoXXwvos. Cf, ib. XIII. 7, ra 8e era
vvv Seov KOL avTw tw Mova-rjyiTr) elKoi^ecrOaL, olov avrov /cat

^a^^(f)<^ kol IltvSapos ev wSrJ xo/xr) re )(pvcrfj koX XvpaL<s Koarfi'tjcravTe'Sf

KVKvoi<; eTTO^ov €is *E\tKcJ3va TrefiTrova-L, Movo-ats ^apicrt re ofxov

<rvy)(op eva-ovTo.

EIS AIA AOAONAION.

* 85. [29.] = B* 57.

A(o8(ovaL€ /JLeyaad6V6<;, dpL(TT6T6')(ya Trdrep.

35. A.

Dio Chrys. Or. xii. T. i. 251 Emper. oV Traw KaXw? Trotiy-

TTys Trpoo-ctTrev crcpos* AwS. /z. ap. tt. oStos yap St; Trpwros Kat
TcAetoTaros Br)fx,tovpy6<s )(oprjy6v XajScii' T'^s avrov T€^vr)<;, k.t.X.

Cf. Plut. Praec. Reip. Qer. c. 13, d 8e TroXtrtKos dpL(rTOT€xva<; rts

wv Kara IltVSapov Kat Si^/xtovpyds €ui/op,tas Kat StKrys : «^e sera
Nv/m. vind. c. 4, Kat HtVSapo? ip.apTvp7](T€v dpujTori^av dvaKaXov-
fievos TOV dp-^ovra Kat Kvptov diravritiv 6€6v, w? Si) 8tKr;s ovra Brj-

p.Lovpy6v : de fac. in orbe lun. c. 13, ^ tivos ycyove TroLr]Trj<i koX

Trarrjp hr]p.LOvpyo^ 6 Zcvs d apto-rorc^vas. /c/. ac^v. Stoic, c. 14,
Symp. Quaeat. i. 2. 5 et Clem. Alex. Sir. v. 710, Eiiseb. Praep.
Ev. XIII. 675 B. Bergk conjectures that Aa/xtocpyc Stxas tc
Kat €vvo/xtas Rhould be added to Frag. 35.

35 A. Bergk's note on Frag. 35.

204 PINDAKI CAKMINA.
36. [30.] = B* 58.
Schol. Soph. Track. 175, EvptTrtSrys Se rpct? ycyovci/at ^rjcriv
avras (Trepto-Tcpcts)' oi 8e 8vo, Kat ttJi^ /xev €6S AijSvryv d<fiLK€<T6at

©yj^TjOev €is TO Tov "Aixfxo}vo<; ^pr](TTripiov, n^v (8e €t9 to) Trcpt tt/v
*
A(o8(ov>7V, ws Kttt IltvSapos Ilatao-ti/.

*37. 38. [31. 32.]=B*59. 60.

Strabo, vii. 328, iroTepov 8c xpv ^^y^tv *EXXovs, o>s UtvSapos,

^ iSeXXovs, (OS VTTOvoovo-tv Trap' 'Ofxyjpio Kctcr^ac, •)/ ypa(f)rj anK^C^o-

\os ova-a ovK la M(Txvpit^(T6aL. Cf. Et. M. 709. 38. Schol. II.

TT. 234, nti/8apos *EXXol ;^a)pts tou o" airo *EA.Xov tov SpvTOfxov, (j)

<fiacrL TT^v TTcpLCTTepav TrpojTTjv KaTttSet^at to /xavTetov. Eust. /t.

1057. 57. — Strabo, VII. 328, koI ol rpayiKoC T€ Kat IltvSapos

©ca-7rpo>Tt8a elpuJKaa-i rrjv AotSfSvrjv.

39. [33.] = B* 61.

Tfc 3' ekireaL (TO^lav efi^evai, a r oXuyov tol
dvrjp virep dvSpo^ la'^^vet ;

ov yap 6cr6' oirw^ to, Oewv /SovXevfiaT epevvdarei

/Sporea 6vaTd<; 8' aTTo /jLaTp6<;
(l)p6VL' e<f>v.

40. [34.] = B* 62.

Schol. Apoll. Rhod. I. 1086, etXry^e hi ra irepl twv dXKVovoiv

irapd Yi-Lvhoipov Ik natavcov...€vXoyo>s 8e oo-o-av ctTre rrjv a\KVOVO<i

<li(i)V7]v' VTTO yap "Hpas rjv d7re(TTaXfJi.€i/7}, cos (fiyjcn ILivSapo^.

41. [35.] = B* 63.

Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 440, ot fxdvTWi ol yvrjcnoi ol iOd8e<; rov

iv ArjpaioLs totto) A^Sijpojv Tt/xw/xevov 'AttoXXodvos, ov fjiVT^p-oveveL

Kal IltvSapos iv Ilatao-tv.

39. Stobae. Eel. Phys. ii. 1, 8. Bacch. 1002.

39.1. ^Aireai.] Cf. Nem. VII. 20. ipevvda€t.]Bockh.,St6b.ep€waa-ai.
39. 3. Cf. Isth. IV. 16, Eur.
 FRAGMENTS. 205

42. *43. [36. 37.] =B* 64. 65.

Plut. deMusica c. 15, IltVSapos 8* Iv Hatacnv IttI rdls NtoySiys

ydfxoi<s (fiTjarl AvSlov dpfiovLav Trpwrov SiSa^^OijvaL (vVo ^AvOlttitov).

Aelian. Var. Hist. xii. 36, 'AXKfxdv SeKa (Niobae liberos),
Mt/xvcp/xos €LKocri, Kol IltVSapos TotrovTovs. Gellius, Noct. Ait.
XX. 7, "Nam Homerus pueros puellasque eius (Niobae) bis
senos dicit fuisse, Euripides bis septenos, Sappho bis novenos,
Bacchylides et Pindarus bis denos."

44. 45. 46. 47. 48. [38. 40. 41. 42. 39.] = B* 66—70.
I. Ammon. 70, %r]^aioi kol ©ly/Jaycvcis OLa<f>epovcnv, Ka^tus
AtSv/AO? iv vTTOjxvijfJiaTL Tw ^pwTO) T(oi/ Xltttavcov IltvSapov <f>r]aLVj

KOL TOV TpLTToSa ttTTO TOVTOV ®r}/3ayeV€LS 7r€7rOV(TL TOV ^V(T€OV €IS

'loT/AT/vtov UpoV (emendation for 'lo-p-r/voi' Trpwrov) k.t.X. — IT.

Schol. 01. I. 26, TTcpt Se rfj's Awpto-Tt dp/xovias etpiyrat ev
Ilaiao-ti/, OTt AwpLov /xiXos (refxvoTaTov ianv, — III. Schol.
01. II. 70, ev Se Tots natacrtv a^p-qrai Trepl tov )(p7](TfJLov tov
€K7r€orovTOS Atttu), Ka^ct Kttt Mvao-eas cv t<3 Trept ^rja-fiwv
ypd<f>€L' Ad'ie AajSSaKiSr], dvBpwv Trcpicovv/xe TrdvTOiv. —TV. Schol.
Pyth. VI. 4, cv T^ 7ro\v^v<Tio ATToXXoyvLo. vaTTT), Trept rj's iv
ILaLdcTLV elpTjTai eKct yap t; ATToXXcovt'a vdir-q, Trepl 77s €V
EEatacriv etprjTau —V. Schol. Pyth. xil. 45, iv yap tw Kr](fiLa-(r(o

ot avXrjTLKol KaXafiot (f>vovTau etpryrat 8c kol iv Uaida-L Trcpl av-

XrjTLKTJs.

IV.

AI0TPAMBOI.
49. [43.] = B^ 71.
Schol. 01. XIII. 25, o ntV8apo9 Se iv jxlv rots 'YTrop^^rjixaaiv
iv Na^o) <l>r}(TLV evptOrjvai Trpwrov hiOvpafxfSov, iv Si T(3 Trpwro)
T(uv ^LOvpdfxjiuiv iv 0>;/?ats, ei/rau^a 8c cv KopcvOio.

44 —48. From Didymos' commentary on Pindar's Paednt.

206 PINDARI CARMINA.
50. [44.] = B* 72.

^Claplayv.

51. [52.] = B* 73.

Strabo, IX. 404, koX >J

*Ypta 8e t^s Tavaypatas vvv co-rt, Trpo-

Ttpov 8e TT^s ©r^/JatSos* ottov o 'Yptcvs /xefxydevTaL kol i] tov 'Opiw-

vos yevecTLS, rjv (firjcTL IltVSapos ev rots At^upap,^ots (cf. Eust. 264.

44). Hygin. Foet. Astron. ii. 34, '' Aristomachus autem dicit

quendam Hyriea fuisse Thebis, Pindarus autem in insula Ohio.

Hunc autem cum lovem et Mercurium hospitio recepisset,
petisse ab his, ut sibi aliquid liberorum nasceretur itaque, :

quo facilius petitum impetraret, bovem immolasse et his pro

epulisapposuisse quod cum fecisset, poposcisse lovem et
:

Mercurium quod corium de bove fuisset detractum, et quod

fecerant urinae in corium infudisse, et id sub terra poni ius-
sisse ex quo postea natum puerum, quern Hyrieus e facto
:

Uriona nomine appellaret sed vetustate et consuetudine fac-:

tum est, ut Orion vocaretur. Hie dicitur Thebis Chium

venisse, et Oenopionis filiam Meropen per vinum cupiditate
incensus compressisse etc."

52. [53.] = B* 74.

T/)e^eTft) Se /-tera
JWrjlovav, ajjua S' avTw kvcov (\€OVToBd/jLa<;.)

53. [45.] = B* 75.

"ISer' iv ')(op6v, ^OXvpuinoi,

50. Etym. Magn. p. 460, 35, 52. Schol. Nem. ii. 16. Lucian.
Cramer, An. Par. iv. 194, 7, An. 'pro Imag. c. 18. Etym. Magn. p.
Ox. III. 89, 29. ' Once when drunk- 675, 33.
en, assaulted another's wife.'See rpex^roj.] Bergk. Bockh, rpix^v,
L. and S. dojp-qaaw, ii. The allu- 53. DionysiosHalLkarn.deCoTTip.
sion is perhaps to Ori6n and Verb. c. 22, given an instance ttJj
Pl^ion^. avaTTjpas dp/jiovias. The piece was
For ^Trex' or eiretx^v cf. Schol. composed for the Athenians.
Nem. II. 16. 53. 1. "ISer'.] Bockh with one
 FRAGMENTS. 207

eVi T€ K\vrdv Tre/jLTrere ')(^dpiv, Oeoi,

TToXv^arov oXr a(7T€0<; 6/j,(f>aX6v Ovoevra

iv TaL<; lepat^ *AddvaL<;

5 ol')(yelT6 iravhalhaXov r evKXe dyopdv'

loBerdv '\,d')(6T6 aTe(f>dvQ)V
Tcop iapiBpeTTToyv Xoi^dv, AtoOev re fie avv dyXad
iBere iropevOevr docSa Bevrepov
eirl KcaaoBerav deov,
lo Tov Bpoficov 'FipL^oav T6 PpoTol KoXeofjiev. yovov
vTrdrcov fiev Trarepcov fjueXTrifiev
yvvatKoov re KaB/jueidv e/noXov.
iv ^Apyeia Ne/^-ea fiavrLv ov \avddv6i,

MS. 8cvt\ Perhaps 'Ire 5'. For 651. Simouides, Frag. 148 [205],
I'Seij/ =' regard with favour,' cf. 01. TToXXctKt drj (pvXrjs AKafMavridos
'

xrv. 15. For I5dv ev (e's) cf. Frag. iv x'^P^'-'^^^ ^^pac I

dvcoXoXv^av klct-
100. 9. (ro(p6poLs ewl dLdvpa/x^ois al Ato- \

iv.l Cf. Pyth. II. 11. For the uvaiddes, fxirpaLai Be Kai podwv dw-
invocation cf. Aristoph, Nub. 563. TOLS (TO(f)<jov doibdv ecKlacrav Xiirapdv
I

2. iirl.'] Tmesis. Edd. ^tti. ideipav.

kKwclv X'^P"'-] '-^ renowned (or 10. TOV.] '
Whom.' Some place
'loud') song.' Cf. 01. XIV. 19, a full stop after v. 9 and a comma
Isth. VI. 19, VII. 16. after KoX^ofxev.
3. Dissen takes this
6ii<t>a.\bv .'] fJL^V...T€.] Cf. 01. IV. 15.
to be the altar of the Twelve gods iraripcov.] Zeus, while yvvaiKuv
in the forum at Athens. Kad/xemv means Semele. For the
5. eu/cXe'.] eiK\^a for ei)/c\e^a, plural cf. Isth. v. 43, To?aLv refer-
of. Nem. VI. 30. ring only to Achilles, Nem. i. 58.
dyopdv.] The old forum below fieXirifjiev.] For inf. cf. Isth. vii.
the Pnyx, Akropolis and Areopa- 63, Frag. [6], 5.
gos. 11. ipLoXov.] The poet identifies
6. Xaxere.] Bergk Xd^ere. himself with his ode, cf. 01. vii. 13.
7. Twj' iap. \oL(i.] Boekh tom t' Some MSS. ^efx^XTjv.
iapidpfTTTav Xoi^ai'. Bergk tuu iapi- 12. MSS. iv dpyia veixi(t}[a) fxav-
hpbirwv dfioL^dv At. (dyLtoi/3. acc. in
I
TLv. Heyne, iv 'Apyelq. l^efiiq. fidvriv
apposition with the sentence). (i.e. the custodian of the sacred
Aibdev.'] 'From heaven.' palm tree at Nemea, branches from
dyXaq..] Bockh. mss. dyKatq.. which the victors bore in their
8. Sevrepov.] Perhaps the first hands). Bergk, ivapyf dvi/xuv jxav-
occasion was with the dithyramb TTjfC\ Usener, ivapyia reXiojv cd-
of which the next fragment is the fxara, Christ, ivapyia riXta /jlovtiv.
opening. Perhaps ivapyf dvde/xafxdvTtv (OCM
KKTaoberav.l Bergk iwL re kkt-
9. for MS. GMG). Heyne and his fol-
aoKbp.av. So Kiaatxpbpo^ 01. ii. 27, lowers suppose Pindar to have been
Hom. Hymn. xxvi. 1. Eur. Phuen. at Nemea in the Spring. But if
208 PINDARI CARMINA.
(f)0LVtK06dvC0V OTTOT ol')(6eVTO^ 'D^pdv OaXdfJLOV

evoBfjLov eTratoaatv cap (pvrd veKrdpea.

15 Tore pdXkerai, tot eir dfju^poTav yQov ipaTal

ccov ^ojSat, poBa t6 Ko/JLacai fjulyvvTac,
d'^elal T 6/jL<pal fjueXicov avv av\ol<;,

d')(elTai ^e/jbiXav eXi/cd/jLTrvKa x^P°^'

54. [46.] = B' 76.

'12 Tol XiTrapal koI locrTe(f)avot koI ao[Bi,/jLOi,

'EXXaSo? epeca/uLa, tcXeival ^AOdvac, BatfjLovLov ttto-

XieOpov.

* 55. [196.] = B' 77.

''06l TralBe^ ^A6avalcov i^dXovTo <^aevvdv

Kp7]7rlB^ eXevd6pia<;,

* 56. [225.] = B'78.

KXv6\ *AXaX<x TioXep^ov OvyaTepy
er^ykdnv irpooifiiov, a dveTac
avBpe^; {virep TToXio?) tov IpodvTOv OdvaTov.

thiswere so, there is no reason 71, 01. x. [xi]. 6).

why he should mention it, as the 17. dxetrat r'.] Hermann's cor-
games were in the summer. Of rectionof oix''"^«>i'/"'''f'^^^if^o'3aLe8-
course fidunu is most naturally the bonax, wepl axvi^o-'^^ff P- 184 Vale-
poet, knaer. Bergk, dxel r' after one ms.
13. (poLVLKoeavcou.] Koch from 54. Schol. Aristoph. Acharn. 673,
T&ss. (polvLKos eavoiv. Other Edd. be- Nub. 299, Equ. 1329. Cf. Isokr.
fore Bergk (poipiKos ^puos. de Antidosi, 166. Cf. also 0. and
olxd^vTos.] Cf. Lucr. i. 10. P. pp. xi., xii.
14. Cf.Nem.ii. 14 for
eiratojcLv.] 54. Scholl. Aristoph. Acharn.
the meaning 'feel,"feel the influence 673, Nub. 299. Schol. Aristid. iii.
of;' and for the number cf. Pyth. i. 341.
13. Bergk eirdyo:<nv ^ap. (pvra veK- 54. 1. "Jii rat.] Bockh, at re.
rdpea \
Tore jSdXXerat. loaTccpavoL. ] I. e. at the Vernal
15. x^o"'-] ^^^- ^^^*- xh<^o^- Dionysia, cf. last Frag. v. 6. Cf.
16. ixl-yvvTai.^ The p65a softens Aristoph. ^-Ic/ia^^i. 636 ff.

the Schema Pindaricum{ct Pyth. x. 55. 56. Plut. de Gl. Athen. c. 7.

 FRAGMENTS. 209

57a. 57b. [47. 48.] = B* 79 A, B.

Tlplv fiev elpire axotvoreveia r doiSd BiOvpci/jL^cou

KOI TO ddv KL^BaXoV dv6p(t)7rOL(TLV dlTO CTTOfiaTCOV.

aot jMev KaTap')(^eiv^

fjudrep fjLeydXay irdpa po/jL^oc KV/jbjSdXcov'

iv he K6')(\dheLv KpordTCj aWofJueva he hd<i into ^av-
dalaL irevKai^.

hlQ, = B' 80.

KvfiiXa fjudrep dewv.

58. [49.]=B*81.
Ze 6700 irapa ficv
alveo) fjLev, Vr]pv6va, to he firj Au
(j)lXTepo2/ aLjw/jLi, irdpbirav' ov yap eot/ct?

57 Strabo x. 469 (719), Athen-

A.
aeos, XL 467 b, 488 d, Dionysos
Hal. de Comp. Verb, c. 14. Bockh
by emendation and combination
gets tbe text. Dionysos I. c.
explains, eial bk 61 daiyfiovs ({idds
German sch than like ks.
In this fragment Pindar seema
to claim the invention of improve-
ments in the dithyramb. Is SidO-
pafji^osa dialectic form for dL(t>d^p-
afjL^os skin-chant,' the part -aix^o-
'

8\as iiroiouv, 5t]\ol 5^ TodroUbdapos, being akin to dtKp-q ? For Pindar's

K.T.X. Such an ode was ascribed punning derivation see Frag. 62.
to Lasos of Hermione, under whom 57 B. Strabo, I. c. Frag. 57 a,
Pindar studied. The Greeks con- whence it appears that this frag-
fused the Phoenician sibilants. The ment is from the same dithyramb
sign of schin y\/\ is used for sigma iu as the last.
early Aeolo-Dorian alphabets, while 57 B. 1. Karapx^i-v .1 For tha
the name aiiy may be borrowed active see my note on dirdpxeiy
from the Phoenician equivalent for Nem. IV. 4G.
either schin or sain (the 7th letter, 57 B. 3. Kex^^ddeiv.] MSS. kuX'
z6ta). The sigma of the ordinaiy XctSwv. Text Hermann.
Greek alphabet takes the place of 57 C. Philod6mos, repl
eva-^jS. p.
«c/iJ7i, while the Greek Xi has the 29 (Gompertz). Bergk's restoration
place ofsamech, but its name sounds from a very corrupt passage. Per-
UH if it might be borrowed from liaps it is from the same ode as the
schin. Z6ta again has the place two last fragments.
of sain but tlie name of tuade. 58. Aristid. II. 70.
These facts suggest that the ordi- 58. vapa fuv.]
1. So Bergk
nary Doric sibilant differed in pro- from two MSS, and a Schol. Bockli
nunciation from the Attic and that Trap' dfx/xiu, other mss. nap' d/utv,
|<By (Doric future) may have been '
between ourselves.'
pronounced more like our sh or

F. II. 14
 210 PINDARI CARMINA.
dp7ra^ofjL6V(i)v rwv iovrcov KaOrjaOai irap karlq,
5 Kol KaKov efJifjuGvat.

59. [50.] = B'82.

Tav \i7rapav fiev AtyvTrTov dy^iKprj/xvov.

60. [51.] = B'83.

'Hi^ 0T€ ava^ TO BotftjTioz/ e6vo<i eveirov.

61. [54.] = B'84.

Harpokrat. 142, 7raAtvat/3eTOS...e7rt Se tcov KaOaLpeOevTiov

olKoSofx-qixdiTOiv Kal dvoLKoSoixrjOevToyv IliVSapos AiOvpafx^ois.

Phot. 373, 11.

*62. [55.] = B*85.

Ut. M. 274, 50, Ai6vpaiJil3o<s...HivSapo<s Se <f>T]G-l XvOtpafi-
ftov' Koi yap Zevs rtKro/xeVov avrov cTrc^oa AvOl pdfjifjia, X.v6i

pafjifia, Lv rj XvdLpa/JifJLOs, Kal hiOvpajX^o'i Kara rpOTrrjv Kal

TrXcovaa-ixov.

* 63. [56.] = B* 86.

Choeroboskos, I. 279, cTra avrr} y alTiaTiKrj (firjpl 8e y lktli'ov

Kara ixeTaTrXaafxov yiyov€V iKTLva, coaTTcp . . . St^vpa/x^ov Sidvpaii^a

Trapd IltvSapa).

V.

nPO^OAIA.
EIS AHAON.
64. 65. [58.] = B' 87. 88.
"Erp.
^alp , d) OeoSfidra, XLirapoTrXoKafiou

58. 4. Cf. 01. I. 83. For text cf. Frapj. 184.

58. 5. Kui kukSu.] '
And so be a 60. Schol. 01. vi. 152. Cf. 01.
coward.' vi. 90.
5d. Schol. Pyth. ii. Inscr. 64. Philo-Judaens, de Corrupt.
d^X^Kp-rjjxvov.l V. I. &yei Kvrnxoiv. Mundi, ii. p. 511 (Mangey).
 FRAGMENTS. 211

iraiheo-aL AaTOv<; Ifxepoeo-Tarov epvo<;,

TTovTov Ovyarep, '^dovo^ 6vpeia<; aKLvrjrov repa^, avre
fiporol
AaXov KiKKr)(TKOL(TLV, fJLCLKape^ S' €v ^OXvfiirw rrjXe-

(pavTov Kvavea^i ')(6ovo^ aarpov.

'AVT.
7]V yap ToirapoiOe (poprjra KUfioTeaaiv TravToBaTTcov r
dvificov
ptTTalacv' aX}C a K.oioyev'^f; ottot (oBlveacrc 6oal<^

ar^')(iTbKQi^ eire^atvev, Brj t6t€ reaaape^ opOal

7rp6fJLV(ov dircopova-av 'x^Oovlcov,

5 dv 8' iTTLKpavoc^; d'^eOov irerpav dSafjuavroTreBiXoL

KLOve<;' evOa reKoia evBai/jLov iiro-^aTo yevvav.

AiriNHTAI^ Ei:S A^AIAN.

m. [59.] = B*89.
Tt KdXKiov dp')(oiievoiaLv rj KarairavofjuevoLcnv,

TJ ^adv^covov re Aarco koI Oodv lttttcov ikdreipav

delaai ;

EIS AEA^OYX
* 67. [60.] = B^ 00.

npO? ^0\v/JL7rl0V AfcO? (76,

64. 3. iKivrjTov.] In B. c. 490 of 64.

D6I08 was shaken by an earthquake, 65.2. Kotoyevrji.} LetO, cf. Hes.
and this 'Prosodiac
80 unless Isth. i. Theog. 404 406. —
Paean' were composed before that OoaisJ] mss. dioi^, Bergk. 6io(.cr\
date, the epithet means ' unmoved 65. 3. iiri^aivev.] Porson ^W/3a
from its place, as is most likely.
' yiv.
64.5. D6I08 was called Asteria 65,5. ai>...<Tx^0oi'.] Tmesis.
and Anaphe. 66. Schol. Aristoph. Equites,
65. Strabo, x. p. 742 n (485). 1263, cf. Pausan. 11. 30. 30.
It is clear from the metre this frat^- 66. 2. Aaretpav.] Artemis
rnont is from the same poem as the Aphaea, a goddess worshipped in
last. The two first verses of 65 Aegina. Cf. iTnroaSa, 01. in. 26.
answer to the third and fourth 67. Aristid. 11. 510 (379).

14—2
 '

212 PINDARI CARMINA.

'^(^pvaea KXvTO/xavTL TLvOolf
Xiao-o/juaL ^aplreacrl re koI aiiv ^ A.<f)poZira

ev ^adecp /xe Se^ac %o/3w

5 dolSc/jLOV TlLeplScov TrpocfxiTav.

68. [61.]=B*91.
Porphyr. de Ahst. iii. 251, UlvSapo? Be ev Trpoo-wStot?

(TrpocroBiOLs) Trai/ras tovs Oeov? eTTOLrjcrcVj oirore viro Tv^wvo?

eSiwKOVTO, ovK dv6poJ7roL<s opoLioOevTas, aXXd rots aXXots (Wesse-
ling Tots dXoyois) ^wotg.

*69. 70. [93.] = B*92. 93.

KetVft) /i-ei^ AlVz^a BeapLo^ v7r€p(j)LaXo<;

da(t>lK€tTac.

*
aW' oto9 airXajov K6pdl^€<; Oewv
Tv(j)a)V eKarovraKapavov dvayKa, Zev irdrep,
ev ApipLOL^ IT ore.

71. = B^94.
lAepLvalar docSd^;.

VI.
nAP0ENIA.
HANI 72—77.

72. [63.] = B*95.

'H Udv, ^ ApKahla<^ p^eSecov, koX aep^voov dBvTcop (f>vXa^,

67. 4. xopV-] So Bergk, vulg. HermannafterPyth. i. 16(cf. Schol.

xwpv perhaps the dancing-place
'
Hes. Tlieog. 311), mss. Tu^wj/a ttcj/-

at Delphi. For the connection of T-qKovraK^cpakov.

Aphrodite and the Graces with 71. Cramer, An. Par. iii. 292,
Delphi cf. Pyth. vi. 2. 26.
69,70. Strabo, XIII. 626(930a). 72. Eustath. Proom. 27. Schol.
Cf. Juhan, Ep. xxiv. 395. Pyth. iii. 139.
70. 2. eKarovTaKOLpavov.'] So
 FRAGMENTS. 213

Marpo? fieydXa<; oiraSe, (refivav ^aplrcov fiiXrj/jLa

repTTvov.

*73. [66.] = B*96.

'Xl ficiKapy 0VT6 fjL€yd\a<^ Oeov Kvva iravToBairov
KoXiocaLV ^OXv/MirtoL.

*74. [65.] = B'98.

ScHol. Theokr. v. 14, rov Ilava rov u-ktioV rtvcg 8e rov

'AttoXXcovci ^acrt toV eirt Ty\<i dKTyj<s iSpvixevov, (jirja-l 8e kol IltVSapos

TWV dXu(JiV aVTOV cfipOVTL^€LV.

* 75. [64.] = B* 97.

TO aavTOV fjLe\o<; ry\d^6i<;.

*76. [67.] = B'99.

Aristid. I. 49, AtSoacrt 8' avT<2 kol tov Iluva )(opevTyjv re-

XetuTttTov Oewv ovra, oJs IltVSapds re VjU,v£t Kat oi Kar Aiyvirrov

Upels KaTefxaOov.

* 77. [68.] = B^ 100.

Serv. Virg. Georg. i. 16, "Pana Pindarus ex Apolline et

Penelopa in Lyco (Lycaeo) monte editura scribit, qui a Lycaone
rege Arcadiae locus (Lycaeus) mons dictus est: alii ex Mer-

73. Aristot. Rhet ii. 24. Traj/ToSaTrAsobviouslybearsAristopli.

vavTodairov.] Mr Verrall,
;'
73. 1. Jian. 289, taking all kinds of forms
'

Journal of Philohpy, vol. ix. p. but for this passage ' universal ' is
150, suggests that Ilav is a Boeotian still better. Pindar may however
equivalent of and that here
kijuv, apply Empusa-like attributes to the
and in Soph. Frag. 004 we have god who was often the author of
TravTodaTTo^ — ^^
all-devouring or all- terror. The name Ktmv is not in-
eatchinf), from the stem 8air- of appropriate to the god of flocks who
ddirru), or labialised from SaK- in was also a hunter, when he is spoken
SaKPu if indeed these stems are dis- of as an attendant,
tinct." But in neither passage is 75. Schol. Theokr. i. 2, inter-
Mr Verrall'H asHumed meaning \)ret'm^iavTi^(^8rjygi8fis. For7\diei?
nearly so appropriate as that which for /cXafetf cf. yXQjcra for /tXw/cya.
214 PINDARI CARMINA.
curio et Penelope natum, comitem feras solitura e crubilibus
excitare, et ideo capripedem figuratum esse etc.". But Schol.
in Theokr. Syrinx, Tov Se Jlava tvioi yrjyevrj lo-ropovo-tv, Ivioi
Se AiOipos Kol vvix<j>'r]<i Olvot]^, cos koX IltVSapos, evtot 8c 'OSua-

crecDS.

AnOAAONI.
*78. 79. [70.] = BM01. 102.

K.i,V7]6€l<; CTr^ei

yav Kol 6d\aaaav koI (jKoirialdiv ^eyoKat^ opecov

VTvep ear a,
Koi /jLV^ov<; Bivdaaaro ^aXKoixevo^ Kpr}7rlBa<; dXcrecov^
Kai TTore rov rpiKapdvov Urootov /cev6p,oova Kare-

* *
*
.vaoTToXov fjidvTiv BaTreBotacv ofioKXea.

80. [62.] = B* 103.

Schol. Arist. Acharn. 720, 'Ayopa^civ Iv dyopa Starpt/Jetv

€V e^ovcrta kol irapp-qcria iartv, 'ArTtKOJs, oOev koL tj Kopuvva, icTTi

Tov HivSapov (XTTiKLcrTij cTTCt Kcu Iv T(3 7r/3<oT(j> Tcov Ilap^evttov

81. [69.] = B* 104.

Schol. Theokr. II. 10, IltVSapos (f>'r](nv iv tols Kc;(o)ptcr/Aci/ots

T(3v IlapOevLu)v (TrapOevo)v), otl tu)V ipaaT<j^v ol fikv avSpes evxpvrai

Tov^HXiov, at Sk yvvatKcs ^eXyjvrjv.

78, 79. Strabo, ix. 412, 413. IItwou. The ode seems to have
78. 3. Siudaaaro.] Qy. dXXdcr- celebrated the foundation of an
aero ? oracle and shrine near Akraephia
/SaXXo/iej/os.] Cf. Pyth. v. 83, between Mt Pt6on and the Lake
VII. 3. K6pais.
78. 3. Utooiov.] Bergk, vidg.
 FRAGMENTS. 215

VII.

TnOPXHMATA.
lEPQNI ^YPAKO^IOt 82. 83.

82. [71. 72.] = B*105.

^Sui'e? rot Xiyo), t^aOewv lepwv
6fJLc6vv/jL6 irdrep^ KTiarop Airva<;'
No/x<xSe<TO't yap ev ^Kvdai<; akarai ^rpaTcov,
09 ajJua^o^opr^Tov oIkov ov ireTTaraL'
5 aicKer)<i €/3a rdovBe

83. [73.] = B' 106.

'Atto Tavyiroio fiev AaKatvav
eVt Or] pal Kvva Tpe(f>€iv TrvKLvcorarov epirerov'
I^KVpiat S' e? dfjueX^LV y\d<yov<i

alye<i i^o^odrarac
'6ir\a 3' dir "Apy€0<;' dp/jia (^rf^alov' aXX' dird rd*;
5

dyXaoKapTTOv
St/ceXia? 6^r]fjLa BatSaXeov /jbareveLV.

0HBAIOU EU HAION EKAEI^ANTA.

* 84. [74.] = B* 107.
'A/CTt? AeXlov, tI, TroXvaKoir e/jud 6ed, i/jicop fidrep
o/jLfjbdrcoVf

82.Schol. Nem. vii. 1. 8chol. Note the absence of any formal in-
Vyth. 127.
II. Schol. Aristoph. dication of the simile.
Aves, 925. Cf. Plato, Pliaedr. 23G 83. Athfinaeos, i. 28 a, clearly
D, Meno 76 d. from the same poem as Frag. 82.
82.3. It is not certain that this 83.1. Cf. Soph. yif. 8.
line followed the last immediately. 83. 6. &w\a.] ' Shields,' cf. 01.
IiTparoiv.]Hiero's charioteer vii. 83.
when he won the victory celebrated 83. 6. Cf. 01. iv. 10.
by Pyth. ii., to whom he had given 84. Dionys. Hal. de adm. vi
the mules. Here Pindar hints that die. Detrumth. c. 7. Cf. Boetticher,
a chariot also would be acceptable. Annul. Antiqu. 1853, p. 181. The
 ;

216 PINDARI CARMINA.

aarpov virepTarov iv afxepa KXeTrrofievov,

dvhpdcnv KCLi ao^ia^ ohov^ einaKOTOv

5 arpairbv icravfiiva
i\dv n vewrepov i] irdpo^
dWd ae tt/oo? Ato9, 'nnroaoa 6e6<;, tK€T€vct),

dirr]fiov e? 6\/3ov rivd Tpd'jroi<; SjjpaL^i, w iroTvia,

TrdyKoivov repa^;.
TToXifjLOV 8' el crdfjia ^epei^ nvo^, rj

lo KapTTOv <^Olaiv, rj vK^erov a6evo<i

virep^arov, rj ardcriv ovXo^evav,
rj irovTOV Kevewaiv dvd TreSoVy
rj irayerov '^Oovo^;, rj vonov depo<i
vBan fa/coTft) Btepov,
TS V ycilciv KaraKkvcrataa 6rj(7ei<i

dvSpoov veov e'f dp^d<; 761/09,

6Xo<f>vpo/jiat * ovSev on*

iravrcdv fjuera irelaofiat,.

various proposed emendations of 84. 7. iTTToaoa deos.] Blass. mss.

the text are given in Bergk, ed. 4. IVttos ^octs [dadoas, dadods). Bergk,
Ideler supposes that the eehpse in 'iinrovs re ^ods Ik.
question occurred at 2 p.m. April 84. 8, Tpairois.'] Vulg. rpdiroio.
30, B.C. 463. With this fragment * Turn the universal portent to un-
compare Archilochos, Frag. 74. troubled prosperity for Thebes.'
84. 1. ifia, K.T.X.I MSS. etxri^ 0eCj 84. 10. cd^fos.) Cf. Isth. in. 2.
fi drep d/n/xoLTcov. Bergk, ri iroXvaKoir 84. 14, 15. So Hermann. The ^

ifiTjao}, efxCov fmrep ofxp-ciTcov ;

asterisks mark the lacuna which he
TToXvaKox'.] Cf. 11. III. 277. filled up. For the sentiment cf.

84. 2. darpov.] Vocative in ap- Eur. Phoen. 894, els yap wv ttoWwu
position with d/cTis. Cf. Philostratos pL^ra j
rd pieWov, el xpiy, ireiaofim' rl
Ep. 53 (72 p. 949), 01. i. 6. ydp vddco; Cic. ad Fam. vi. 2. 2.
84. 3. TTTapou.] Qj. irpaTridiov? 'Plin. Epp. \i. 20.17, possem gloriari
84. 4. Especially augury
o-o0tas.] non gemitum mihi, non uocemparum
and fore-knowledge. fortem excidisse, nisi me cum omni-
84. 6. €\dv.'\ To bring on some-
*
bus, omnia mecum perire misero
what more strange-and-dreadful.' magno tamen mortalitatis solacio
Cf. Pyth. IV. 155. credidissem.
 FRAGMENTS. 217

85. [75.] = B*108.

@€ov Se ^6L^avT0<; dp')(av
eKaarov iv irpayo^ evOela 8^ HeXevOo^ dperav ekelv,
TeKevrai re KaXK[ove<^.

86. [228.] = BM 09.

To KOivov Ti? dcTTwv iv evSla Ti6el<^

ipevvaadrco fjieyaXdvopo^ 'A(7v^La<i to (j^aihpov (pdo^,

(Trdaiv diro irpaTriho^ eTrUorov dvekwv,
irevia'; Boreipav, i^Opdv Kovporp6(pov.

87. [76.] = B* = 110.

TXvKv 8' direlpoLO-L iroXefio's' ireTretpafjLevcov Be rt?
rappee irpocnovTa viv KapBla irepLa a (£><;.

88. [77.] = BM11.

^veTTLcre KeKpafiiv iv aLjjuarL, iroXka 8' eXKe e/ju/SaXe

VCOflWV
Tpa-^^y poTToXov, reko^ S' deipac^ Trpo? * * ari^apdf;
iairdpa^e irXevpdf;,
alcov Be Bl oarecov ippalaOrj.

89. [78.] = B* 112.

AaKaiva fiev Trapdevcov dyeXa.

85. Epist. Sokrat. 1. Aristides mission to the Persians to intestine

11. 571. strife.
85. 2. ip.] For is, of. Pyth. ii. 87. Stob. Flor. l. 3. Eustath.
11. p. 841, 32.
86. Stobaeos, FUrrileg. lviii. 9. 87. 1. airdpot.ai..'] V. I. direlpip.
Cf. Polybios iv. 31, where we are ireirfipafi^i'cou.] V. 1. i/xirelpuu.
told that in this poem Pindar ad- 88. Erotian. p. 74 (Franz).
vised his countrymen not to resist 88. 3. alu>v.] Er6t. loc. cit. 6
the Persians. vunalos fiveXds. Perhaps this frag-
86.2. 'Affvxias.] Cf. Pyth. viii. 1. ment is on the same subjeot as
86. 3. From tliis line it mi^,'ht Frag. 145.
bo inferred that Pindar was advising 89. AthOnacos, xiv. 631 c.
the patriotic party to prefer sub-
218 PINDARI CARMINA.

90. [79.] = BM13.

Scliol. Tlieokr. Vll. 103, 'OfxoXas 8e ©crraXtas o/>o9, ws "E^opos
Kttt 'ApiorroSry/xo? o ©Ty^atog, cv oTs tcrropet Trcpl t-^s copn^s twv
'0/xoA.(jutwv, Kttt IltVSapos €1/ Tois 'YTTOp^iy/xatrtv.

91. [80.] = B' 114.

Schol. Pind. Isth. I. 21, 'lo'Xaos Se tjv 'HpaKXeov? r^vtoxo?,

aA.X' evpyixara HtvSapov Iv 'YTrop-^yjixacnv, (o^ koI evprjfia KatrTO-

po<;, tus avros \iyu. Bockh, ap/xara 8e avroO ivprj/xa Kara ra

IlivSapov ktA.

92. [81.] = BM15.

Scliol. Pind. 01. XIII. 25, 'O IltVSapos Se iv p,ev rots 'Y-rrop^-

fjiaaiv iv Na^o) cfurjalv evprjOrjvai TrpojTOv diOvpajx/Sov.

* 93. 94. [82] = BM16. 117.

'O M-Oiaayera^ fie Kokel '^(^opevaac.

^Ayot<; w KXvra Oepdirovra Aarol.

VIII.

ETKOMIA.
©HPQNI AKPArANTINOt. 95. 96.

95. [8.3.]=Bm8.
^ovKojiai TraiSeacTLv '¥iWdvcov

* 96. [84.] = BM19.

'Ez^ Se 'FoBov. .KarcpKLcrdev
.

93, 94. H^phaest. p. 78 (46). read iraidevaLv.

Examples of Pindaric hendecasyl- 96. Schol, 01. ii. 16. From the
lables. same enkomion as Frag. 95.
95. Schol. 01. II. 16. Mss. 96. 1. iv.] V. I. av.
 FRAGMENTS. 219

ivOevh^ a^opixa9evT€<^ vylrr)\av ttoXlv d/jLcfycve/jLOvraif

TrXelara fxev hoop' dOavdroc^ dve')(0VT6<^,

ecrirero 8' devdov ttXovtov ve(j>o<i.

AAEHANAPOt AMYNTA 97. 98.

97. [85.]=BM20.
^OXpicov oficovv/jue AapSavLBdv^
irai Opaavfirihe^ ^Kfivvra.

* 98. [86.]=:BM21.

Tipeirei 5' iaXolcnv vfivelaOat KaXKlaTai<^ doihah'

TOVTO yap ddavdTOL<^ TtjjiaL<; TrorcyjraveL /jLOvov [prjOiv]'

6vdaK€C Be aiyaOev KaXov epyov.

IX.

SKOAIA.
HENO^ONTI KOPINQIOt.
99. [87.] = BM22.
Xrp. a,
UoXv^evaL z^eaz/tSe?, dfi(j)L7roXoc

96. 2. Cf. Pyth. xii. 2. "KaaOiv.

96. 3. For the theme cf. 01. in. Ath^naeos, xiii. 573 c. Part
99.
39, 40. of a skolion performed at the
96. 4. v^<f>os.] Apparently sug- temple of 'Acppodtrri Ovpavia when
gested by the shower of gold at Xenoph6n of Korinth offered a
lihodes, cf. Isth. vi. 5 note. sacrifice before competing for the
97. Schol. Nem. vii. 1, Di6n Olympian games, and according to
Chrysost. Oral. ii. p. 25 (Vol. i. 28, Korinthian custom engaged a num-
ed. Emper). ber of iraipai, lepoSovXoi to attend
98. Dion. Hal. de Vi Die. De- the ceremony. Such lepoSovXoi are
month, c. 26. From the same en- still found in connection with tem-
kdmion as Frag. 97. pies in India. The skolia of Pin-
98. 1. For sentiment cf. Nem. dar seem to have differed from
III, 29. ordinary drinking songn in being
98. 2. iroTirpavei.] Cf. Pyth. ix. choric, or at least accompanied by
120, Isth. Ill, 29. a choric dance, executed in this
98. 3. Cf Nem. iv. 6, Isth. iii. 58.
. case by 100 iralpat.
d^ iTiyad^i/.] So Barnes, mss. 99. 1. lloXv^evai.] For this
3' ivi.TaQiv. Sylburg, Bockh, iin- feminine cf. Nem. m. 2.
 ;

220 PINDART CARMINA.

Xlet^oi)? iv dcfyveiS Koplvdw,
aire rd^ p^Xwpa? Xipdvov ^avOd SaKprj
Ovfitdre, iToWaKi juaTep^ ipcoTwv ovpavlav TrrdfievaL

5 vorjfia irorrdv ^AcppoBtrav,

trp.^'-
^
vjMV dvevO" dirayopia^; €7rop€v,
(a TratSe?, ipareival^; iv evvalf;

lxa\6aKd<^ a)pa^ otto Kapirov BpeTrea-dai.

avv 8' dvajfca irdv koXov

10 dXkd Oavfid^Q), Ti fie Xe^ovri ^Icr6fiov

SeaTTorac roidvBe iJbeki(j>povo<^ ^PX^^ evpofievov ckoXlov
^vvdopov ^vval<s jwai^lv.
Xrp. S',

BcBd^afjL6V '^pvaov Kadapa j3aa-dv(p.

w J^VTTpov Seairotva, reov Bevr e? a\,cro<;

15 ^op^dScov Kopdv dyeXav eKaroyyvcov Sevo^wv re-

eTrdyaj ev^coXal'^ lavOei^.

99. 5. vorjixa.'] ' Soaring in soul.' ix. 37, Nem. viii. 1.

Cf. Soph. Aiax, 693. d7r6...5p^7r.] Tmesis. Causative-
TTOTTdv.] The poet seems to middle,
adopt the dialect of Korinth. Cf. 99. 9. The constraint is the en-
01. XIII. 3 note^n. thusiasm excited by the goddess.
99. 6. avevd' air.] So Bergk or 5'.] 'For.'
iirayopias. Bockh, v/ul/uhv dr' dvojdev 99. 13. didd^afiev.] Frequenta-
dir. The goddess is wont to make tive aorist. ' We
prove.'
no excuse for allowing you &c. 99. 15. 6/00x6771^10?'.] Here yvTov
i.e. she deems it proper. probably means the whole body, as
99. 8. uipas Kap-rrov.] Cf. Pyth. in Nem. vii. 73, ix. 24.
 FRAGMENTS. 221

©EOHENOc TENEAIOt.
* 100. [88.]=BM23.

Xp^y fjbh Kara Kaipov ipwrcov SpeTrecrOac, dv/jLe, avv

oKiKia'
ra<; 8e Seo^evov aKrlva^^ Trpoaooirov /jLap/iapv^oio-a^;
BpaKel<;
'o<i firj IT 06 CO KvpiaiveTai, i^ d8dfjLavT0<;
rj acBapov Ke^dXicevTaL fiiXatvav KapSlav

5 ^Irvxpa (f^Xoyc, 7rp6<; S' ^ Kc^pohira^ dTtfiao-OeU iXiKo-

fiXecfxzpov
7} irepl ')(^pr)[xaa-L iJL0')(6[^ei /Scaloo^;, rj 'yvvaiKeiw dpdaei
['^v^pai/] (popecTao irdaav oSov BepaTrevoiv.
aX}C iyco rdarS^ eKan Kypo^ 0)9 Ba'^6el<^ eka
'Ett.
ipdv jjieXLaadv rdfcop^ai^ eur dv tSo) iraihcov veoyviov

€9 rjfiav'
[o eV S' dpa Koi TepeBo) Ilet^a; r evacev
Kol ^dpL<i vlov ^AyrjacXdov,

100. Ath6n. XIII. p. COl c. For Pindaric dative with depareinov, in '

Theoxenos cf.0. and P. p. xv. attendance on bold-faced women.'

100. 1. Cf. Frag. 104. 100. 7. iyvxpdu.] Probably cor-
100. 2. fiapfiapv^olcras.] Edd. rupted by the proximity of ^i'X/>9,
fxappapi^., but one MS. gives text, v. 5.
for which cf. p.ap.apvyrj. 100. 8. racrS' ^/cart.J Mss. 5'

100. 4. p.i'KaLPavJ] Cf. Aristoph. ^xart. Bergk ttSs S^art. * By the

Ranae, 470. iuHuencc of Aphrodite.'
100. 5. \f/vxpqi.] Oxymoron and i\q^ \
Ipdv.] Bergk. mss. iXerjpoM
causative use 'chilling.' ; {iXcKpav). liut Ipdu tieXur a dv (mss.
100. 0. ^ta/wj.] ' Unnaturally,' n^Xiaaav) is out of order. Qy. (pyov
cf. Plato, Titii. p. 64 D, Aristot. ixeKcaadv ?
Kth. Nicom. i. 5. 8. 100. 'J. ^j.] Cf. Frag. 53. 1.
yvvaKeiip.] Either alter to 7i;j'at- 100.10, 11. Qy. lIet^w...XafHi»
Kilov dpdaos or take the text as a vios?
222 PINDARI CARMINA.

©PAiSYBOYAOt AKPArANTINQt.

101. [89. 94.] = B4 124..

'XI Spa<Tv0ov\\ ipardu O'^Tjfi doihdv

TOVTO TOL TrefjUTTco [xerahopTTLov' ev ^vvm Kev ecTj crvfi-
TToraialv re yXvKepov
Koi AocovvaoLo Kapirw Kal KvXUeacnv ^Adavaiaiai,
Kevrpov'
* *

Selirvov Se XrjyovTO^ yXvKv rpayyaXLov

5 Kaiirep 7re8' ci^dovov /Sopdv.

lEPfiNI SYPAKOSlOt. 102. 103.

102. [91.]=B^125.

T6v pa Tep7ravSp6(; ttoO' 6 Aecr^io^ elpev

7rpoi)TO<; iv heiirvoLcn Avhwv
'yjrak/jLOp avrlcpOoyyov v^jryXdi; olkovcov TryKTiBog.

* 103. [92.] = B4 126.

M?;^' dfiavpov ripyjnv iv ^laf iroXv tol

(pepTLarov dvBpl repirvo^ alcov.

101. Ath^naeos, xi. p. 480 c, 102. Atlien. xiv. 635 d.

XIV. p. 641 B. Bockh thinks that 102. 1. roy.] The ^dp^iTos or
this skolion was sung at a feast in fMayadts.
celebration of a Panath^naic vie- 102.3. aVrt'^^oyYoi'.] Of opposite
'

tory, perhaps that naentioned Isth. sound.' Terpander, oppressed by

II. 19. the shrillness of the tttiktIs, con-
101. 2.
iv ^vvq).] 'At once.' ceived the idea of the deep-toned
101.3. 'AdavataicTL.] The best ^dpjSLTos. For this sense of ui/'t/Xos
kind of kylix was manufactured in cf. v\l/6(puvos.
Attica. F. Blass, 3Ius. Rhen. xix. 103. Ath^n. xii. 512 d. From
306, makes doLddv, et-q, Kapircp the a poemin praise of Hiero of Syra-
ends of the lines of a three-lined kuse. Bockh refers it to the sko-
strophe, and joins on to this frag- lion, whence comes Frag. 102.
ment Frag. 203.
 FRAGMENTS. 223

* 104. [236.] = B* 127.

EiLTj Kol 6pav KOI epcoTL ')(apl^€aOaL Kara Kaipov'
firj TTpecr^vrepav apiOfiov Sl(ok6, dvfjue, irpd^uv.

105. [90.] =B^ 128.

^apLTa<; r ' K^pohio-Lwv ipcorcov,

o^pa (Tvv l^cfzapo) fieOucov ^AyddcovL re koXm

Korra^ov.

X.

ePHNOI.
* 106. 107. [95.] = B* 129, 1.30.

Tolac Xa/jLTrec jxev jxevo^; aeklov rav ivdaSe vv/cra

KaTCO,

(f>OLULKop6hoL<; 3' ivl XeijjbwveaG-L irpoaanov avrcov

Kol \cj3dvQ} (TKiapov Kol '^pva-eoL<; Kapirol^ /Sefiptdo';.
Kol Toi fiev XiTTTOL^ 'yvjjLvacrLOL'^ re, rol he Treaaot^,
5 Tol Be (j)op/jLLjyecr(7i repTrovrac, irapd he aipiacv ev-
avOrj(; avra? reOaXev 6\^o<;'
oBfid S* iparou Kara '^copov KlhvaraL
alel Ova fjnyvvvrcov irvpl rrjXecpavei iravrota Oewv
eirl jBoofJLol^.

104. Ath6n. xiii. GOl c. Cf. comparing Polyb. xxix. 1.

Frag. 100. 1. 106, 107, 108. Plutarch. Com.
104. 1. tH] Cf. Isth. I. 04. adApoll. c. 35, de Occulto Viv. c. 7
Bergk conjectured ^pwcrii',
Ipwrt.] {a kv0 I- {or (XKiep-).
and S at the end of the verse, re- lOG. 1. Contrast 01. ii. 61, where
ferring it to Frag. 100. the vernal equinox is perpetual.
104. 2. ' Do not pursue amours Perhaps the poet could have recon-
when older than the (natural) tale ciled the two statements.
(of years).' For construction cf. lOG. 3. <TKiap6y.] Hermann.
Isth. III. 31. Bockh <TKMpq..
irpd^iv.] See L. and S. s.v. ii. 3. 106. 7. niyviJUTuu.] Since they
•

!();>. Ath. X. 427 V. are ever mingling.' Cf. Pyth. viii.

105. 2. Xifxdpif.] Mss. xftwa- 43, 85.
/jy, Bockh x^tf^^PPV' Text, JJergk
224 PINDARI CARMINA.
* *
*
ei^dev Tov awetpov ipevyovraL (tkotov
/3\r)')(^pol Bvo(f>€pd<; vvkto^ irora/JLol

108. [9G.]=BM31.
'OXySta S' aTTavT6<^ alaa Xvaiirovov reXevrdv.
Kol awfjua fxev irdvrodv eirerai, davdrw Trepiadevel,
^coov 3' ere XeiTrerac aloopo^ ecBcoXov' to yap icrrc

fJLOVOV

eK decoV evBet Be TrpacraovTcov /jueXecov, drdp evBov-

leaaiv iv ttoWoI^ 6veipoL<^

5 BeiKwai TepiTvwv i^epiroiaav ')(^ake7rct)v re /cplcriv.

* 109. [97.] = B^ 132.

"^v^al 8' daepewv virovpavLOL

yaia TrcoTcovrat iv akyeai (J^ovlol^

VTTO ^evyXat^; d(f)VKT0C^ KaKcov'

evae^ecov 3' iiroypdvLoi valoLcrai,

5 fMoXirat'^ /jud/capa /xiyav delBovr iv vfivoL^.

107. Metre of vv.

6, 7 of 106. Curatio, viii. p. 599 c ; Clemens
/3X7?xpoL] Sluggish.'
' Cf. Hor. Alex. Strom, ix. p. 640, 22. Dissen
Od. II. 14, 17, visendus ater Jiumine suspects the genuineness of this
languido Cocytus.
\
fragment. Prof. Seymour however
108. From another threnos, shows that the sentiments, if not
Plut. Vit. Rom. c. 28. found elsewhere in Pindar, are
108. 1. Xvaiirovov.] After this classical, by quoting Plato, Phaed.
word Bockh inserts fieTavicrcrovTai. 81 c, 7) TOLavrr] ^vxv ^oLpvveTal re
108. 4. irpaaabvTwv.'] Cf. Nem. Kol eKKerai els tou opcxTov tottov...
I. 26. For sentiment cf. Aesch. irepl rd pLvrjixvara re Kal tous rdcpovs
Eum. 104, ev5ov(xa yap (pp-qv ofi/Jiaaiv Kv\LvdoviJLev7]...[Ti2v <p3.\)\(jjv \pvxa.l)
\afjL7rp6ueTaL, Cic. Div. i. 30. Pin- at rrepl rd rotaOra dvajKatovTat irXa-
dar attached great importance to vdadaL diKTjv rivovcrai. ttjs irpor^pas
dreams (Pausan. ix. 23), These Tpo4>7}s KaKTJs ovarjs, and the epigram
views as to the future state are on those who fell at Potidaea {Corp.
probably due to Heraklitos or Py- Inscr. Att. 442), aidrjp /xev \pvxds
thagoras. wred^^aro, adiixara bk X^wj', and
108. 5. Eeveal the (correct) judg- Epicliarmos (Plut. Coiuol. ad Apoll.
ment which will be held in the 15), yd [lev els ydv, irvev[xa 5' dvu).

future state as to things pleasant 109. 2. yalq.-l Locative, cf. Nem.

and painful. X. 35.
109. Theod6r^tos, Gr. Affect. 109. 5. fjidKapa.] This use of
 FRAGMENTS. 225

* 110. [98.]=BM33.
Olat Be ^epa-e<f)ova ttolvclv iraXaiov wevOeo^
Several, 69 top virepOev aXiov xelvcov ivdrrp erei
avhihol yfrvx^^ irdXtv,
€K rdv ^aa(Xrje<; dyavol teal aOevei Kpaiirvoi ao^ia
T€ /JLeyLO-TOt

5 dvSpe^ av^ovr' €? Be tov Xolttov ')(^p6vov r)p(oe^ dyvol

7rpo9 dvdpwiroov KoXevvrai.

111. [99.] = B* 134.

^vBaifiovcov
Bpa7reTa<; ov/c eanv oX/So^;,

112. [100.] = B* 135.

lLle(j>ve Be rpeU koI Bete dpBpa^ ' rerpdro) S' avTd<i Tre-
BdOy.
* 113. [101.] = BM36.
Aristid. l. 1 30 : 'ETrcp^erat //.ot to tov TLtvhdpov 7rpo<T$€ivai
"AcTTpa T€ Kttl TTOTafXol Kttt KV/XttTtt TTOVTOV TTJV OLdipiav TTfV

(irjv dvaKaXiL.

* 114. [102.] = BM37.

"OXjSco'; oa-Ti^ IBoov Kelv eta viro xOov '
olBe fiev ^lov
reXevrdp,
olBev Be BiocrBoTov dp^av,

the singular =^€(5j/, is overlooked by oXSoj.] Vulg. 6\^ioi. Cf. Nem.

L. and S. %an. 17.
110. Plato, Meno, p. 81 b. 112. Scholl. 01. i. 127, 11. x.
110. 1. olffc] Cf. 01. XIII. 29, 252.
Pyth. IV. 21, 37. veSadri.] Frag. llfi. 8.
TToivdv.] Cf. II. IX, 633. 114. Clemens Alex. Strom, in.
TriyOeos.] Euphemistic for afiap- .'518. On an Athenian who had
Tioj. been initiated at Eleusis. Bergk
110. 2. (»aT(f}.] The reference suggests Hippokratds.
lias been thought to be to the exile kcip^ cI<t\] mss. iKciya Koiva eis.
of a homicide. Bockh, iK(7ua KoiXof daiv.j

110.3,4. MRU. \pvxa.u...Tu)v. piov.] Lobock /St^rou, cf. Isth.

111. Stobacos, Floril. cm. C in. 23.
{Semi. ccxLix. p. 821, Weckel).

F. II. 15
226 PINDARI CARMINA.

115. [103.] = BM38.

Antiatt. in Bekk. An. i. 99, 2: "Htoi ovk apxov, aXV
vTTOTaa-cTojxevov' JlcvSapos ®p'^voL^.

116. = B^ 139.

*'EvTL fjbev '^^^pvadXaKarov reKecov AaToO? docBal

wpiat iraiavihe'^' evrc €Wovto<; eKiav aTe^avov
. .

ifc Bco aiofjbevai' to he /col/jbLaav rpel'i

(TcopLaT dirocpOifjievcov.

5 a fJiev d'^erav Alvov aukivov v/jLvei,

d 3' ^Tjxevaiov^ ov iv f^dfioicTL ')(^poi^6/j,evov ....

.... avv TTpooTov \dl3ev,
io-'^drocf; vfivoiatv' d 8' ^IdXe/iov wpuo^oKw vovatp
[otl] TreBaOivra a6evo<^,
vlbv Oldypov (re, ')(^pvadop' ^Op<j)ea)..,

XI.

EH AAHAIIN EIAIIN.

117. [104.] = Bn40.

i oeo<; eari; to irav.

115. Cf. Nem. vi. 5. 116. 7. mss. (xvjj, irp&r Xd^ev.

116. SchoL Eurip. Bhes. 892. iax-, k.t.X. Pindar alludes either
The general sense is that paeans to the death of Hymenaeos when
pertain to Apollo and Artemis, singing a nuptial song (Serv. Verg.
some other form of song to some Aen. iv. 127) or in ipsis nuptiis in
other or others, but threnoi to lecto geniali.
three muses; Urania, mother of 116. 8. u/Jio^dXip.] Hermann.
Linos Terpsichore, mother of Hy-
; ms. o...y.
menaeos ; and Kalliope, mother of vedaO^vra.] ms. iraida divroi.
lalemos by Apollo, and of Orpheus 116. 9. The words in brackets
by Oeagros. are Bergk's from Schol. II. xv. 256.
116.3. roM.'] 'And again.' 117, 118 (to /SporoTs). Euseb.
rpets.]MSS. only give rp. Some Praep. Ev. xiii. 688 c (13). [Clem,
equivalent of MoTo-at vI<2p follows. Alex. Strom, v. 726, ri deds o ti to ;

116. 6. 6u ev 7a/toto"t.] MSS. ttSj'.]

eprfdiioccri..
 FRAGMENTS. 227

118. [105.] = Bn41.

0609 o ra irdvra rev'^cov l3poTOL<i koX %cDptz/ aoiha

119. [106.] = B* 142.

06ft> he hvvarov iic fieXatva^
vvkt6<; dfiuavrov opcrai ^do<;,
K6\aive(f>eL Be (TKorei KaXv^jrai KaOapbv
djj.epa<; (reXa^.

120. [107.] = B* 143.

K.eiVOi, yap t dvo(roc koX dyrjpaoi

TTOpcov T direLpoL, /Sapv/Soav

iropdjjLov TrecftevyoTe'; 'A^e/Doz^ro?.

121. [108.] = Bn44.

'Kkaa-l^povra iral 'Pea?.

122. [109.] = B* 145.

0609 are irkeov n Xa^coz^.

123. [112.] = B* 146.

Tivp 7rveovTo<; d re Kepavvov

dyyiara Be^idv Kara %et/)<z 7raTp6<;
L^eaL.

124. [114.] =B* 147.

*Ev XP^^V ^' eyevT ^ AttoWcov.

118. Also Didymos Alex, de adv. Stoicof., c. 31.

Trin. iii. 1, p. 320. 121. Schol, Aristoph. Equit.
<pvT€vei.] Didymos, I. c. (ftoiTevei. 624. Cf. 01. iv. 1 and ii. 13.
119. Clem. Alex. Strom, v. 708, 122. Aristid. i. 11 (8).
Euseb. Praep. Ev. xiii. 074 n, 123. Schol. II. xxiv. 100 (are/)
Theod6r6t. Gr. AJfect. Curatio,\i. for &Te), Plutarch, Syiiip. Quaent.
89, 27. 1. 2. 4.
120. Plutarch, de Superst. c. C, 124. Clem. Alex. Strom, i. 883.

15—2
 '

228 PINDARI CARMINA.

125. [115.] = B* 148.

^Op')(r)(TT dy\ata<; dvdaacdv, evpv(f)dpeTp' ^AttoWov.

126. [llG.]=Bn49.
K-areKplOTj Be 6varo't<; dyavuiTaTO<^ efipLev.

127. [118.]=Bn50.
M.avT€veo M.olcra, Trpocpareuaco 5* iyco.

128. [119.] = Bn51.

M-ola dverjKe fie.

129. [266.]=BM52.
.... Me\i(T(TOTeVKTCOV KTJpiOyV
ifid ykvfC€p(OTepo<; 6fi(j)d.

130. [125.] = Bn53.

AevBpeciiv Be vojjlov Alovvcto^ 7ro\v<ya6rj<; av^dvot,
dyvov (j)eyyo<; OTrco/oa?.

131. [126.] = BM54,

^^\a^pdv KVirdpLacrov (piXeecv,

idv Be vofjLov K/jT^ra? TreptBaLov.

i/JLol 8' okiyov fiev yd<; BeBoraL, oOev dBpv<i'
irevOecov S' ovk eXa'^ov ovBe araalcov.

132. [127.] = B' 155.

Tt 8' epBcov <j}i\o<;

<Tol re, Kaprepo/SpoPTa K-povlBa, <J)l\o<; Be lAoL(Tai<;,

125. Athen. i. 22 b. 131. Plutarch, de Exil. c. 9.

126. Plut. de EI ap. Delph. c. 21. 131. 1. ^lX^clu.] Be contented
'

127. Eustath. II. ix. 44. with.

128. Eustath. IZ. IX. 40. 131.2. trepLdatov.] 'Around Mt
129. Cram. An. Ox. i. 285, 19. Ida.' Crete was celebrated for Cy-
130. Plutarch, de Is. et Osir. prus-groves, cf. Plato, Le^^. p. 625.
c. 35. Perhaps from a skolion.
vofwv.] *
Grove,' cf. Frag. 131. 132. Ath^n. v. 191 p.
 FEAGMENTS. 229

ISivOufiia T€ fiiXcov ecrjv,

TOVT alrrjiJbi ae.

133. [57.] = BM56.

'O ^afjuevrj^ 3' 6 -y^opocrvTro^;,
ov Ma\€dyovo<; eOpe-^e NatSo'; aKOira^
XecXrjVQi;.

134. [128.] = Bn57.

'n raXa? icfydfiepe, vrjiria ^d^ec^ '^p7]fjLaTd /jlol Bca-
KOfiirecov.

135. [129.] =B* 158.

Tat? lepalaL fJLeXlacTaL^ ripTreraL

136. [132.] = BM59.

^AvSpwv BiKalcov ')(^p6vo<; arcor^p dpLcrTO<;.

137. = B* 160.
&av6vT(ov Be koX \\6^ol\ (plXoo irpoBorai.

188. [134.] = B* 161.

01 fiep
KareoKdpa Beafiolcn BiBevraL

139. = BM62.
TllTvavT€<; Oodv
K\i/JLa/c 69 ovpavbv alirvv.

140. [137.] = B* 163.

'AWaXo^oi/ou? eird^avTo Xoy^a^ ev\ acpiaiv avTol*{.

133. Pausan. iii. 25, 2. Ant. c. 2.

134. Schol. Aristoph. Nub. 223. 137. Stobaeos, Floril. cxxvi. 2.
Scilfinos is addressing the Phrygian 138. Schol. Aristoph. Pac. 153.
youth Olympos. 130. Cramer, An. Ox. i. 201, 14.
135. Schol. Pyth. iv. 104. 140. Apollon. Dysk. de Synt. u.
136. Dionys. Hal. de Orator. 179 (Bekker).
230 PINDARI CARMINA.
141. [142.] = BM64.
^iXo/iia^ov yevo<; gk Tlepaeo^.

142. [146.] = BM65.

\<TOoevhpov reKfiap aLwvo<; Xayolcrai.

143. [147.]=BM66.
^AvSpoSdfiavra S' eVet ^rjpe^i Bdev piirdv fieXiaBio<;
OLVOV,
€<ravfxevco^ cltto fjuev Xev/cov yaXa %€/5o-l rpairel^av

(t)6eov, avTo/jbarot 8' e^ dpyvpecov Kepdrodv

TTLVovTe^ eifKa^ovTo.

144. [148.] = B' 167.

. . 'O Se 'xXcopat'i iXdraia-t ri/Tret?
oXyed^ viTo yQova K.at,vev<; ^^(^[(jaL^ opOw irohl ^dv.

145. [150.] = BM68.

8'
Ata powv Oepfxd S' eU dvOpaKidv ari'^av irvpl
vTTPocov re acofiara' koI tot iyoo crapKcov t evoirdv t]h^

oaTecov aTevajfiov ^apvv yv ISovTa hiaKplvai iroXkb'^ iv

Kacptp ')(^p6vo^.

146. [151.] = BM69.

NoyLtG? 6 TrdvTcov ^aaL\€v<;
OvaTwv T6 Kol ddavaTcov

141. AtMn. IV. 154 f. hero devoured a whole ox, bones

142. Plutarch. Amator. c. 15, and all. To this feat of gluttony
and de Defect. Oracl. c. 11. The the next fragment refers.
subject is Dryads. 145. Athenaeos, x. 411 b. See
143. Athdn. XI. 476 b. above, and Frag. B* 111. Cf.
143. 1. /3t7raf.] Cf. Pyth. i. 10, Philostr. Imagg. ii. 24. Mr Verrall
my note. proposes to alter ttoXXos iv Kcupc^
144. Schol. Apoll, Ehod. i. 57. XP^""^ i^^° iroWov iv Kpalpg, xp^^^s
144.2, Text Bockh. Mss. ot'xeTOi "the foul mass in the skull."
X- or wxer' cis x'^°^°'- Kaeneus, one Journal of Philology, Vol. ix. p.
of the Lapithae whose son Kordnos 122.
entertained H^rakles when that 146. Plato, Gorgias, p. 484 b,
 ; ;

FRAGMENTS. 231

ayec BLKatoov to ^cacorarov

VTreprara %efcpt' TeKjiaLpofjuai

5 epyoKTtv 'HpaKXco^' iirel Trjpvova ff6a<;

J^vkXcottlcov iirl irpodvpcov l^vpvaOio^
dvaLTijra^ re Kal dirpidTa^; rfkaaev.

147. [154.] = B* 170.

YioLvra Oveiv e/carov.

148. [157.] = BM71.

. . Kara fiep (f>i\a reKv eire^vev
6d\XovTa(; 7]ffa SvwSe/c, avTov he Tplrov.

149. [158.] = BM72.

Ov Yirfkeo^; avnOeov yio^do-i veorar iirekaix-y^av
/jivpL0i<;

irpwTov fjbev KXKfjurjva^ orvv viw Tpoo'iov dfi irehlov^

real /juerd ^coaTrjpa<^ Wfia^6vo<; rjXdev, koI tcv ^\d(Tovo<=;

evSo^ov irXoov
iKT€\evT(]0-aL<; eXev l^irjSetav iv KoX;^a)r^ hofiot^.

150. [1G0.] = BM73.

XupLOV evpvai^Qxav Sielirov arparov.

151. 152. 153. [159. 161. 162.] = B* 174—176.

Pausan. vii. 2, 7 ; i. 2, 1 ; Plut. vit. Thes. c. 28.

Arifitides, ii. 68, Schol. Nem. ix. 35. 149. Schol. Eurip. Andr. 796.
Cf. Herod, iii. 38. Some edd, pre- Text Bockh.
fix Karii. <f>v(Tiv from Gorfjian p. 488 B, 150. Strabo, xii. 544.
Legff. IV. 714 d, ib. iii. p. 090 b. 151 — 153. Pindar is reported to
i46. 3. Cf. Pyth. n. 17. say that the Amazons founded the
140. 8. ivcuTTiTas.] Bockh for temple of Artemis of Kphosos on
dvatpctrat. their expedition against Athens
147. Htrabo, in. 155. tliat Peirithoos and Theseus car-
148. Hchol. //. X. 252. On the ried off AntiojJti and that she had a
Blaughtcr by iJlirakles of N (ileus son D6moph6n by Theseus.
and his sons. Cf. Frag. B< 1 35.
232 PINDAKI CARMINA.
154. 155. 156. 157. 158. [164— 168.] = B* 177—179.
UeTTpcofievav 6fJK€ fiolpav fieraTpaTrelv
avSpO(j)06poVy ovSe o'tya Kareppvij.

Tpo'^ov fjL6\o<;' Tot Be 'Keipoyvo^ ivjoXai

A.Xviyixa irapOevov 8' dypiav jvdOcov.

e'f

'Ey Bao-KLOLcrcv iraryjp' vrjXeel vow 8'.

5' ovBev TTpoaacrecop

€<f)0€'y^dfJLaV €77 1.

159. [169.] = BM78.

Noficov dtcovovr€<; OeohpiaTov Kekahov.

160. [170.] = BM79.

'T(j)aLV(ji) B* ^A/xv6aovl8aL<i ttolkIXov
avSrjfia,

161. [172.] = BM80.

M^ 7rpo9 diravTa^ dvapprj^av tov dxpelov Xoyov'
eaO" ore TriaTordra (7C<yd<; oBo^i' Kevrpov Be fid'^a^i 6
Kpanarevcov X0709.

* 162. [174.] = B* 181.

....'O yap ef oLKov TTOTL fjicofiov eTTaivo^i KLpvarai.

163. [175.] = BM82.

'n TTOTTOiy oV dTTardraL (^povTl<; iirafjiepLcov

ovK elBvla.

—
154 158. Priscian. de Metr. Co- Nem. viii. 15, Isth. iii. 61.
mic. p. 248 (Lindemann), quoting 161. Clem. Alex. Strom, i, 345.
Hdliod6ros. Specimens of Pindar's Cf. Nem. v. 17, 18.
treatment of Iambic metre. 161. dxpeTov] mss. dpxcuov.
159. lb. p. 251. Cf. perhaps 162. Scliol. Nem. vii. 89.
Pyth. III. 90, Nem. v. 23. 163. Arislid. ii. 547.
160. Schol. Nem. vil 116. Cf.
 FRAGMENTS. 233

164. [177.] = Bn83.

''O9 AoXoTTCDv ayaye Opaorvv o/jLiXov (K^evhovaaai,
iTTTToBa/jLcov Aavacov /SiXeat Trpoacpopov.

165. [179.] = BM84.

'TTrepfieve^ aKafiavTO'^apfiav Alav.

166. [184.] =B* 185.

"Ert he ret^ecoi' dvaKiKvei Kairvo<=;.

167. [185.] = BM86.

AvTov fi6 TrpcoTLara avvoLfccarTJpa yaia<i
eaBe^at Te^evov)(ov.

168. [186.] = B* 187.

"H/90t)e9 alBoiav epblyvvvr dfjucf)! Tpdire^av Oa/jud,

169. [190.] = Bn88.

<P6iyfia fjLev irdyKoivov eyvcana^ HoXvfivdcrTOV KoXo-
(fxovlov dvSp6<;.

170. [197.] = BM89.

UavBeifiaTL /j,€v virep itovtlov "EXXa<? iropov Ipov.

171. [198.] = BM90.

'A ISHihvXov 8' avTM yeved

172. [199.] = B' 4.

Ket fioi Tiv dpBpa twv 6av6vTO)v.

161. Strabo, IX. 131. 1G8. VM. Quaest. Symp. n. 10,

165. Choeroboskos, i. 106 (Bck- 1.
ker, Anecd. in. 1183). 169. Strabo, xiv. 642.
166. Ktym. Gud. 321, 54 (ari Si 170. Schol. Aristoph. Vesp. 306.
Toi x^f wi* d/ci^ft /c. Cramer, ^n. /\tr. Var. led. iravSelixavToi. Hermann
rv. 35, 24, f<rTi 8i raxiiov KUKiet k. (yi<f>vpav) rhu ddfxaTo. For If^v cf.
Text Bockh. Aesoh. Vers. 741 [P.].
167. Apoll. de Synt. ii. p. 138 171. Schol. Pytb. viii. 53.
(Bekker). 172. Schol. Istb. iv. Inter.
 .

234 PINDARI CARMINA.

173. [201.] = B* 191.

AtoXei)? ejBaive Acoplav KekevOov viivwv.

174. [204.] = BM92.

AeXcfyol OejjilorTcov \p fJLVcov] fJbdvTie^;
^
ATroWcovlSac.

175. [205.] = BM93.

Tl€VTa6Tr)pl<; kopra
^ov7rojji7r6<;, ev a irpwrcv evvda-Orjv dyairarof; vtto

<T7rapydvoc<;.

176. [206.] = B* 194.

Ke/cporr/TaL ')(^pvcrea Kp7]7rl<^ lepatatv doiSaL<i'

ola TeL')^i^cofi€V TjSrj ttolklKov
Koajjuov avSdevra XoycoV
09 fcal iToXvicXeLTdv nrep iolaav e/JLa)<; Srjffau en
fjbdXkov iiracTKiqcrei Oecuv
5 Kol Kar dvOpwTTwv ajvLd<;.

177. [207.] = BM95.

IRvdpfjLare, 'y^pva-o^irwv,. . . lepcorarov. .

dyaXfia, Sij/Sa...

178. [209.] = BM96.

...AiTrapdv re ^rjjSdv jjueyav aKOireXov.

179. [210.] = B' 197.

'11 TaXaLTraypoL Srjffai...

173. Schol. Pyth. ii. 127. 176. 1. Kprjirls.] Cf. Pyth.vii. 3.

174. Schol. Pyth. iv. 4. Heyne 176. 2. Cf. 01. i. 16.
defiia-Tcav, Mss. defiLo-rcov. 177. Schol. Pyth. rv. 25, Pyth.
175. Cf, 0. and P. p. xii. 11. 15, ii. Inscr. Cf. Ist'h. i. 1.
16. 178. Schol. Pyth. ir. Inscr.
176. Aristid. ii. 509. 179. Cf. 0. and P. p. viii. 1. 4.
 FRAGMENTS. 235

* 180. = B* 198.
OvTOt (jL€ ^ivOV
ovh^ dharjfwva Islioiaav eTralhevcrav kXvtoX

181. [211.] = B' 198.

l^eXtyadh d/jL^pocriov vScop
TL\(j)(i)a(Ta<; diro KaWtKpdvov.

182. [213.] = BM99.

^vOa ^ovXal jepovrcov koX vecov dvhpwv dpicrrevoLaiv

KoX x^P^'' ^^'' Mo^cra Koi ^AyXata.

188. [214.] = B* 200.

Olt apryeiXoi^ov irdp Zecpvplcov KoXoovav..,

184. [215.] = B* 201.

AiyvTTTLav MevBrjTa, Trap fcprj/iivov 6a\d<Tcra<;,
eaxciTov 1>^€lXov Kepa<;, alyi/SaTai
o6l rpdyoL yvvai^l fiicryovTat...

185. [216.] = B* 202.

AevfCLTTTTcov M.vK7]vaLcov Trpocfydrai,

18G. [217.] = B* 203.

''AvSpe^ TLvh aKKC^o/ievot ^KvOat
V€Kpov Ittttov (TTvyeoLCTLv \6y(£> KTafievov iv ^dec
Kpvcfxi Se (7KoXiov<i yevvcTLv dvhepoiaiv 7r6Ba<; rjBe
/ce^aXd<;.

180. Chrysippos, irepl &iro<f>aTi- 183. Schol. 01. xi. 17.

fwi/, c. 2. 184. Strabo, xvir. 802.
181. Strabo, ix. 411, Athfln. ii. 185. Schol. Pyth. iv. 200.
P- 41 E. 186. Zenobios, v. 51), on the
182. Plut. Vit. Lycurg. c. 21, proverb '0 S/cu^t;? rdy I'TrTroi/.
about Sparta.
236 PINDARI CARMINA.
187. [218.] = B' 204.
Kal Xtirapw ^jjbvpvaiw aareL.

188. [221.] = B* 205.

'Ap^a fMeya\a<i dperaf;, (^vaaa ^AXdOeia, [Jbrj 7rTalar]<:

i/jbdv

(TvvdeaLV Tpa'^el irorl '^evhei...

189. = BM1.
Oz; •x/reOSo? ipl^co.

190. [222.] = B* 206.

Ilapa AvSlov dpfxa Tre^o? ol'^vecov.

191. [223.] = B* 207.

Taprdpov 7rv6/jLrjv Trii^ei, a d(f)avov^ a(^vp7JKdroL<i

..dvdy/cuL^;.

192. [224.] = B* 208.

Maz^tai? T d\a\,al<; r opivofxevoL

pv^av^evL <Tvv kXovw.

193. [227.] =B* 209.

^A.T6\rj cro<^la^ Kapirov Speiretv.

194. [229.] = B'20.

Plut. de Cohib. Ira, c. 8, XaXeTrcurarot Se ayav cfjiXoTLfxtav
fxvo) fxevoL iv TroXecrtv (Hartung TroXtccrcrtv)avSpcs rj crToi-
(TLv, aXyos e/x^ave?, Kara UivSapov. Schneidewin, avSpcs
ecrracrav aX. ifi.

187. Schol. Pyth. ii. Inscr. 192. Plut. Quaest. Symp. vii.
188. Stobaeos, Florileg. xi. 3. ^, de Defect. Orac. c. 14.
189. Eustath. Prooem. 21. 193. Stobaeos, FZor. lxxx. 4.
190. Plut. Fti. Niciae, c. 1. Of ot (pv^ioKoyovvres.
191. Plut. ConsoZ. ad ^iJoZZ.c. 6.
 FRAGMENTS. 237

195. [230.] = 211.

K.a/c6(f>pova T dfKpav^ irpaTriBcop

KapirSv.

196. [231.] =B' 212.

Pint, de Cap. ex Host. Util. c. 10, Kat Tracra invert? dvOpwTrov
<f>€peL (faXov^LKLav kol t^r^XoTV-rrtav koi <fi66vov K€V€Ocjip6v(ov
cTttipov (Xy lander, kraipav B, vulg. kraipiiiv) dvBpoiv tus

<f>r}(rL HCvBapos.

197. [232.] = B' 213.

HoTcpov Slkci Tel')(p(; v'^lov

rj a-/co\Lat<; avrarat? avajBalvei

iiTiyddoviov yevo^ dvBpdov,
hly^a pLOL p6o<; drpeKeiav elirelv.

198. [2.33.] =B^ 214.

VXvKeld ol Kaphiav drdWoLaa <yr)poTp6(f>o<; crvvaopel
iXTTL^, d pudXiaja Oparcop TrdXvaTpo<f)Op ypwpLap
Kv^eppa.

199. = BM0.
^EXTrlaip ddavdrat^; dp pirn cjiepoPTac.

200. [152.] =B' 215.

*'AX,Xo C dXkoLaiP popaapia, c^erepap B* alpel BUap

201. [235.] = B*21G.

^o(j)ol Be Kal TO pLTjBep dyap €7ro9 aiprjaap irepKTGtj^)^.

195. Plut. di Sera Num. Vind. UivSapoi elire rdr i\irl8as ehai t^p
C. 19. iyprjyopbruv ivvvvia (Frag. 274).
197. Plato, de Repuhl. ir. p. 191). EuBtath. Vrooem. 21.
865 B, Maxim. Tyr. xvui. Cf. Cic. 200. Cramer, An. Par. in. 154,
ad Attic. XIII. 38. 13.
Plato, de Repuhl i. 331 a.
198. 201. Plut. Consol. ad Apoll. c.
Compare Stob. Flor. cxi. p. 12, 28, Sohol. Eur. Hipp. 2C3.
238 PINDARI CARMINA.
202. [237.] = B* 217.

TXvKV TL KkeTTTOfievov /jLeXrjfjia KuTrptSo?.

203. [239.] = B* 218.

'AvLK dvOpodircDV /ca/x-arcwSee? oXyowai fjuipi^vav

(TTTjOecov e^co, ireXdryec S' iv iroXv^pvaoio irXovrov
'7rdvT€<; Lcra TrXeo/juev yjrevSTJ tt^o? aKrav'
o? (xev d'^pTJfjbMv, d(j)V6b<; rore, rol 8' av irXovreovje';

de^ovrai ^peva^ dpb7reXivoi<; t6^ol<^ Bajjuivre^;.

204. [240.] = B^ 219.

Ot 8' d(j)vec ireiroWacTLV.

205. [241.] = B* 220.

....TcSi/Se yap ovre n fiefjuirrov

ovT cov iJLeraXXafCTbv...ocra dyXad yO^v

irOVTOV T6 piTTal <j)6pOL(7LV.

206. [242.] =B^ 221.

^AeXXoTToBcov fJiiv rev evcppatvoicriv lttttcov

TLjJLLa Kol <TTe(f)avoi, Tov<; S' iv nToXv')(^pvaoL<^ 6aXd-
fjboi^ ^Lord'
repTTerai Se Kal Ti? eir olBfju dXiov vat Ood
<jo59 hLaaTeiPcdv

207. [243.] = B* 222.

...Ato? Trat? 6 j^^pvao^i'

202. Clem. Alex. Pae^icf^r. III. 295. 206. Sextus Emplr. Hypoth.
203. Athenaeos, xi. 782 d. Pijrrh. i. 20 (Bekker). Cf. Hor. Od.
204. Etym. Mag. 178. 10. i. 1.
205. Plut. Qu. Symp. vii. 5, 3. 207. Schol. Pyth. iv. 408. Pro-
 FRAGMENTS. 239

Kelvov ov (Tr)<; ovSe kI<; hdirreL,

Bd/juparaL Be jSporeav (ppeva Kapnarov Kredvwv.
Isth. III. 2.

208. [244.] = B* 223.

Kal ^epovral ttcd? vtto BovXeiov Tv^av

alxi^ctkodTOL, Kal ')(^pvcrea)v ^eXecov
ivrl TpavfiaTLai

209. [246.] =B^ 224.

^\(TOv fiev Oebv dvSpa re (plXov {6ew)
viroTpeaaac

210. [247.] = B* 225.

../OTTorav Oeo<; dvSpl '^dp/na Treix-^rj,

irapo^ jjiiXaivav KpaBlav iorrvcpeXL^ev...

211. [248.] = B* 226.

OvTL^ €K(CV KaKOV 6Vp6TO.

212. [250.] =B* 227.

...Neojz/ Be /xepL/jLvaL avv irovoL^ elXio-aofMevac

Bo^av evpLO-fcovTi' Xd/jLTrec Be '^povqy

epya fier aWep^ depOevra...

213. [252.] = B* 228.

...JTiOeixevcov d^wvcov
7rp6<l)aa-c<; dperdv eV alirvv e^aXe (Tkotov.

klos, on Hes. 0pp. et D. 428. Con- 212. Clem. Alex. Strom, iv. 686.
trast Isth. iv. 2, 3. ^ 213. Plut. An sent sit ger. resp.
207. 2. Cf. "neither moth nor c. 1.
rust doth corrupt." 213. 2. irp6(pa(Tis.] Cf. Pyth. v.
208. Thcodoros Metoch. 662. 26 flf.

209. Schol. II. XVII. 08. alww.] Cf. 01. xi. 42, also Soph.
210. Schol. 01. II. 40. Oed. Col. 877, d7r6ro/xov elsdudyKav.
211. Aristid. ii. 547. Eur. Ale. 118, nopos cit^to/xoj.
240 PINDARI CAKMINA.
214. [253.] = B* 229.

^LKcofievoL yap dvhpeq dypu^ta hehevrav

ov <f)L\(ov ivavTiov iXOelv.

215. [254.] = B' 230.

'EttI XeTTTft) SevSpio) ffalveiv,

216. [255.] = B* 231.

YoXfia re [mlv ^a/ievrj^ koI auv6cn<^ irpoaicoiTO^

iadojorev.

217. [256.] =B* 232.

^'^rja-et to Treirpco/j^evov ov irup, ov aiBdpeov

218. [257.] =B' 233.

UccTTOv 8' diTia-TOL<i ovSeu.

219. [258.] = B' 234.

1 9 apjjLaaiv nriro'^,
€v 8' dpoTpM ^ov<;' irapd vavv S' Wvei rd^iara

Kdirpo) 8e jSovXevovra (f)6vov Kvva 'x^prj rXddvfiov

i^evpelv...

220. [259.] = B' 235.

^AXiov 8' ipeOl^ojUiaL SeX^tvo^i viroKpiarLv'

TOP jjblv aKVfjLovo^ ev ttovtov ireXdyeu

avXwv eKivricr iparbv /JLeXo<;.

214. Schol. 01. XIII. 92. Cf. 219. Plut. de Virt. Mor. c. 12,
Pyth. VIII. 85—87. de Tranqii. Anim. c. 14.
215. Liban. Epist. cxliv. 220. Plut. Quaest. Symp. vii. 5,
216. Schol. Nem. vii. 87. 2, de Sollert. Anim. c. 36.
217. Thit. Vit. 31arcell. c. 29. 220.1. viroKpiaiv.] Adv. 'like.'
218. CleDi. Alex. Paedag. p. 307. V. L diroKp.
 FRAGMENTS. 241

221. [260.] = B^ 236.

^Ckavopa S' ovK eXiTTOV ^uorav.

222. [261.] =B* 237.

"OiTiade he Kelfiat Opaaeidv

aXooTreKcov ^av66<; XecDv.

223. [262.] = B* 238.

"Kvda Kol TTotfjLvac KTiKevovTaL Kairpcov
XeovTcov re

224. [265.] = B* 239.

'Ia;^efc ^apvcpOeyKrav dyeXac Xeovrayv.

225. [269.] = B* 240.

Mrj (TLya ^pe'yecrOco.

226. [280.] =B' 241.

TLoTLKoXkov (ire ^vXov Trapd ^v\w.

227. = B* 242.

'A fxev iroXtf} AlaKiBav.

228. = B* 243.

^av S* e/jLfievai

Zrjvof; viol kol kXvtottcoXov UoaecSdcovof;.

229. = B* 245.

TIp6(f)aaL<; fiXrj-^pov yiverat veUeo^;,

221. Schol. Od. X. 240. iv [v]. 51.

222. 509 (378).
Arist. ii. 22G. Athfinaooa, vi. 248 c.
223. Schol. Pyth. ii. 31. 227. Schol. Aristoph. Pax, 251.
224. Herodian. trepl ffxvM- GO, 228. llcrodian. irepl cxw- C9,
13. Schema Pindaricum. 29.
225. Schol. 01. XI. 58. Cf. Isth. 229. Cramer, An. Ox. i. 95, 5.

F. II. 16
242 PINDARI CARMINA.
* 230. [286.] = B* 246.
MeXippoOcov 3' eirerai TrkoKafioi.

231. [123.] = B* 247.

Etyra. M. 277, 39, Aidi/v(ros*...ot 8e aTro rov Aios koX
rrjq Nvo-t;? rov opov<s lovofMacrdai, eirct «v tovto) lyi.vvqOf], ws TIiV
8apos, Kttt dv€Tpd(f>r].

232. [124.] = B* 248.

Plut. c?e Adul. et Amic. c. 27, tvSia yap cTrayci v£<^os o

Ktvwi/ ev TratSia Kat <fii\ocf>po(TvvY] Xoyov ocf>pvv avacTTWi/Ta Kai

a-vvt(TTavTa to TrpocrcoTrov, axrirep avTLTaTTOfxevov T(3 Avctlio Oew,

XvOVTL TO TWV SvO" (f)6 pwV (J-^OLVLOV fXGpijXVCOV KaTCt IliV-

8apov.

258. [288.] = B' 274.

Quintil. X. 1, 109, Non enira pluvias, ut ait Pindarus,
aquas colligit, sed vivo gurgite exundat (Cicero).

264. [249.] = B' 279.

Liban. Or. I. 432 ed. Peiske, Trpo? yap tw Ta Sevrcpa
Twv Trporepwv Tre^VKCvat Kparelv, cos €<^^ IltvSapos, to

Tov TeTLfXTjKoTa Tov 7TcpLV^piKoro<s ctvat fSiXrLdi fxeyaXrjv icr)(yv iU

TO XtjOtjv €7rt^£tvat TOtS cf)av\oT€pOL? ^X^^'

265 A. = B^ 280.
Philo, c?e Caritate, II. 404 (Mang.), eireira S* oTt <f)pov^fjiaTO<s

VTTOTrXcws aA.oyov yevo/xevo? 7ra9 aXa^wv ovt€ dvSpa ovre i/p-i-

^€OV fJioiXXov 7} "^o^* Satfjiova Kara toi' UtVSapoi/ VTroXafi-

^dvcL eavTOVj VTrlp rovs opovs Trj<; avOp(a7rLvr}<s tjivo'edi'S d^tiov

f3aLV€LV.

265 B. = B* 281.
Philo, de Providentia, ii. p. 120 (Auger.), Pro honore itaque,
ut dixit olim Pindarus, silentium laetabundus suscipiam.

230. Lesbonax, de Fig. 184 265 a. Cf 01.

. v. 24, Isth. iv, 14.
(Valcknaer).
 FRAGMENTS. 243

266 see B' p. 477.

lo. Siceliota, Rhet Gr. vi. p. 395, TrcVre ra^ct? y\vKVTriTo%

cvvotwi/, €v als Kara Htvhapov oi<i ^(atpet Tt9, Tovroi<i kol
TLfJiWIJi€VO<i rjS^Tai.

273. [121.] =B* 288.

Liban. Epist. XXXIV., o /txei/ IltVSapo? ttov ^770"t fjLijXoiv re

^pvcrwi/ ctvat <^vAa^, ra 8e ctrat Mov o" (3 1/, Kat tovtiov
uWoT€ aXXoLS vifxetv.

274. [234.] = B' 289.

Stob. Flor. CXI. 12, IliVSapos eiTre ra? cXTrtSa? etvat lypr]-

yopoTwv ivvTTVLa.

EPIGEAMMA.
'Kalpe SI9 Tj^r^cra^ koI St? rd^ov avrL/3o\i]a-a<;,

*li<TLoB\ dvOpcoiTOL'^ fxerpov e')(^oov ao(j)l7]<i.

Proklos, lies. p. 7 (Gaisford).

16—2
 — . —

244. PINDARI CARMINA.

LIST OF WORDS AND PHRASES ATTRIBUTED

TO PIKDAR IN FRAGMENTS NOT GIVEN.

aKaffKa — T^cruxajs. KpaTrja-i^iav.

^A\4pas o^ov — T'ltvov. Xlttju — evKTalav (epithet of Ma>).
'AXei/a5es QeaaaKoi. fmp-n—xdp.
afxevaaadai. — heXdetv, Tre paiuiaracrdau [xepitivafxaTa.
—epithet of
afjLevcnewrjs (ppovrls. —epithet of
lxvr)(n<yTi(f>avos dyuiv.
dpaxvqs, — " spider."
6 ^eLvoboKiqaev— ifxapTvpTiae.
dpyvp^at — epithet of Muses. —epithet of
6X^odp4fJi-jULou€s Kijpes.
dpfiacrLSoviroL. dpeiKTiTov — opeaKujov av6i.
<Jv6s
Ta8€ipi5ai (-LTai) —Pillars
irvXai of Traidocpdyou Ix^vv — ktjtos.
Herakles. —epithet of the
'n-evTT]KovTai{-q)peT[xoi
iKarovTopyvios. ships of the Achaeans.
iXaioo}. TTpd^ara — tTTiroi.

— —
iXaaixOf^v epithet of Uoaeidcop. pepLipdaL ^TTos.
ivrea apixara 27ro7rd5es QicaaXoi.
TOvraKi.
ipLa^dpayos. TpiyXwxi-v —epithet of Sicily.
—
evpv^vyos epithet of Zeus. vxpLKipas —epithet of irirpa.
ix^TTjs — 6 irXovaios. XiXLo&rat — epithet
{-T€is) of the
KXeos — KXetoCs. Hyperboreans.
 — —
;

GREEK INDEX.

d^oarl, meaning, N. viii. 9 aKpbOiva, 0. ii. 4

d^pa irdax<i3., F. 1 A. 1 aKpov, '
first prize '
(?), P. xi. 55
d-yddeos, etymol. N. vi. 35 N. i. 11, vi. 24
dyeixCov, fern. I. vii. 20 a/cpos, of time, P. xi. 10
dyXata, dy\a6s, of victories in 0. xiii. 21
dKpojTTjpLov,
games, O. ix. 99, xiii. 14, xiv. 6 ; dXadeias 656s, I. ii. 10
P. vi. 46, X. 28 N. i. 13, iii. 69, ; ctXXa, resumptive, O. iv. 6, vi. 22,
^
ix. 31, xi. 20; I. ii. 18 viii. 9 ; N. ix. 8, xi. 9
dyXaxa, fame or song,' N. i. 13
' '
'
dXXd—ydp, 0. vi. 53 I. iii. 34, vi. 16 ;

dyXaoKapwos, N. iii. 56 dXcros, etymol. I. ii. 28

dhivv, peculiar use of aor. part. 0. dfiaifiaKCTos, etymol. P. i. 14
vii. 17 N. viii. 38 (? gn6mic)
; d/jLa^LTov, adj. N. vi. 56
dAtos = ^Xtos, 0. i. 5 dfiavpos, etymol. I. iii. 66
deXXoTrddojv tinrojp, N. i. 6 &fx.Trvevfji.a, N. i. 1

deros, fastigium, 0. xiii. 21 dfji.(pl, with ace. 0. xi. 77 ; P. ii. 15,

at for € in mss. P. iv. 233, eoXei, v. e viii. 69 N. i. 54 ; I. vi. 9

—
;

alavvs, P. i. 83 ; I. i. 49, iii. 2 with dat. 0. ix. 13 P. ii. 62, ;

aldoios, meaning, I. ii. 37 V. Ill N. i. 29, ii. 17 (cf. Eur.

;

oUdws, 0. vii. 44 ; N. ix. 33 {al8u} El. 945, a 5' is yvvalKas), vi. 14,
for aUi, O. xiii. 115) vii. 80 ; I. iv. 55
aldrjp, fem. 0. I 6 dfKpL^dXXo}, 0. i. 8
aldvcau/, intrans. 0. vii. 95 ; P. i. d/x^orepa, good and bad,' P. i. 88
'

H7, iv. 83 ; 0. xi. 73 cf. Thuk. II. 11, 10 (Postgate)

aWu, 0. i. 1 B.V, omitted significantly, O. ii. 16
a/7ri>s,'sheer' (metaph.), 0. xi. 42; (?), iii. 45, ix. 80, x. 21 P. iv. ;

F. 213. 2. (Cf. airdrofioi, Soph. 118, X. 21; I. vii. 35

O^rf. i2. 877; Eur. ^Zc. 118) — om. with 05 and subj. I. i. 50
alaa, ' assignment,' * direction,' — repeated, N. ix. 35
' standard,' 'career,' 0. ix. 42 ; — with future, N. vii. 68 I. v. 59
—
;

N. iii. 16, vL 13, 49 I. i. 34 F. ; ; with fut. inf. 0. i. 109

1, 108 dva, in composition with noun, 0.
alxjJ-d for dKfia in Mss. N. v. 54, x. vii. 61
60; 69
I. iii. dvaftaXXofiai, begin,' P. i. 4; N. vii.
'

olXfiTj^ etymol. I. i. 24 77 X 33
alCjv, 'fate,' N. ii. 8; I. iii. 18, vii. — put off,' O. i. 80 N. ix. 28
'
;

14 oj/^Xw, N. vii. 89
— fem. P. iv. 186 N. ix. 44 ; dvrjp, land-warrior,' 0. vl 10
•

a/c/x4, N. iii. 39 I. iii. 69 ; dpTix^tiai, meaning of, N. i. 33

ofcouw, feel,' N. ii. 14
'
viraKovlp.(p, dvTiTvx'jiv, N. vii. 42
'be at the mercy of (Prof. dvTl<t>Ooyyos, F. 102. 3
Colvin), 0. iii. 24 dvapx''>>t N. iv. 46
 ; — ;;

246 GREEK INDEX.

airas, '
in every case,' 0. ix. 100 ye, N. iv. 4
N. V. 16 ye fidv, 0. xiii. 104 ; P. i. 17, 50
AirelpaTos for -aaros, 0. vi. 54 N. viii. 50; I. iii. 18.
airo y\ii}(X(xas, O. vi. 13; P. iii. 2 ye fikv, 0. xii. 5; P. iv. 50; N. iii.

airo/Mfvu}, deiero, N.
70 vii. 83, X. 33
aTcoTTviu}, 'make to breathe forth,' 76 irplv, N. iv. 28 irplv ye, 0. xiii.
N. 47 i. 65
dpapev, N. iii. 64, v. 44 y^pas, with v. I. p.ipos, 0. vii. 68
dperav, '
distinction (?), 0. ' vii. 89 ;
yiyvo/xai, in aor. prove oneself to '

N. iii. 42, X, 2 be,' O. xiii. 26; P. ii. 72; N. iii.

dprjyuy etymol. P. 63 ii. 71 ; I. vii. 25

dpi^7]\os, etymol. O. ii. 55 7X-, vowel short before, 0. xiii. 100
dpidfios, 'counting,' N. ii. 23 yXd^eis, F. 75
— *
right number ' (of years), F. yXicpapov, etymol. P. i. 8
104.2 yXvKepibrepos, fem. F. 129
SpprjKTou, '
stalwart,' I. v. 47 7pd0w, enter name,' N. vi. 7
'

dpxal ^i^\r]VTai, with gen. KaroL yvTov, 'hodj,' N. vii. 73, ix. 24; F.
cvvaaiv (?), N. i. 8 99. 15
-as -avTos, fern. I. v. 73
&<TTpou, sun,' 0. i. 6
' Aavat], etymol. N. x. 4
aTeXijs, 'ineffectual,' N. iii. 42 5^ '
accordingly,' I. iii. 90, vi. 23
avdra, etymol. P. ii. 28 — after vocative, 0. vi. 103
avyd^o/jiai, meaning, N. x. 61 — = ctXXa, N. xi. 48
ai}\€Lai dupaL, 19 N. i. — 'also,' I. i. 58
-avp- in airavpaw, &C. P. iii. 36 — 'for,'N. i. 11, ii. 10, x. 35;I.i.
avTos, 'exact/ of space and time, 49, iii. 13, 29 ; F. 99. 9
N. V. 1 5i8opKe, O. i. 94 {v. perfect)
avx^w, etymol. 0. iii. 1 5^«:oyu,at,withdat., O. xiii. 29; P. iv.
'A^podira, etymol. P. ix. 9 23, xii. 5 ; I. V. 4
duTos, metaphor to the superlative, SeX02s, P. ii. 51 ; N. vi. 66 ; F. 1. 6,
0. ii. 7, iii. 4, v. 1, ix. 19 ; P. iv. 219
131; N. ii. 9, iii. 29, viii. 9; Li. devpo, 0. viii. 51
51, V. 4, vi. 18 8ri = 7]8r}, N. viii. 51
5id, N. v. 3
in composition,
/3 and fi confused in mss. 0. i. 58, 8Lairp6aLos, etymol. N. iv. 51
8 ;
ix. P. iv. 84 (Eur. Bacch. 25, StSa/cToi dperal, P's depreciation of,
678) 0. ii. 86, ix. 100, xi. 20; N. iii. 41
PaOv^uvov, O. iii. 35 8i8ot, Doric imper. O. vi. 104, vii. 89
^adiis, 0. vii. 53 ; P. i. 66 SLdvpafi^os, etymol. F. 57 A.
— 0. xii. 12, xiii. 62 5t/ca, quarrel,' N. ix. 15
'

^aa-iXia^ pacriXeia, N. i. 39 8lkv, etymol. P. i. 50

jSAos, 'pang,' N. i. 48 AiKT], dist. from 9^/xis, O. viii. 21
^lalws, unnaturally,' F. 100. 6
'
A:6s 656s, milky way,' 0. ii. 70
'

jSios, ^ioTos, aiujp, ' life after death,' F. 7. 3

O. i. 59 Atos K6pip6os, N. vii. 105
jSi'os, pioTos, confused in mss. I. iii. 86fxop, 86fxovs, understood with prep.
23, vii. 15 and gen., I. ii. 34
pXdvTeLy, etymol. P. ix. 94 SpaKels, P. ii.20; N. vii. 3
BoiwTiau vi>, 0. vi. 90 ; F. 60 VSpeTT-, P. i. 49
Spiiru), act. for mid. 0. i. 13
7 dropped after t, 0. iii. 4
yap wvi I. ii. 12 e for at in mss. N. x. 72, v. at
yap, after voc. 0. iv. 1 iyKovrjTl, N. iii. 36
 ; ;

GREEK INDEX, 247

iyd}, in transition, N. L 33 ; I. i. ej/ = es, 'k propos of,' 'in the sphere
14, V. 16 of,' O. vi. 7, xiii. 40, 51 ; N. i. 34,
ideXo} e^Xo), N. X. 84 iii. 32 ; I. i. 18, 34, 57, iv. 53
— am wont,' N. 40
'
xi.
^
iv afjLei^ovTL, 42 N. xi.
— fiiWio N. 90 (?), vii. iv diKg,, 0. ii. 16, vi. 12
concessive, 0.
ei, 54 viii. iv axepv, N. i. 69, xi. 39 ; I. v. 22
— with subjunctive, P. iv. 266, ^Evvoaidas, etymol. P. iv. 33
274
; N. vii. 11, 16, ix. 46 ; 1. iii. e^apK€iv, suffice,' N. i. 32
'

59, iv. 13 ^^oxa, 0. i. 1

cf?/, with ace. 0. i. 115; P. ii. 96; iTrataffio, meaning, I. iii. 24
N. 25 (t?^) I. i. 64, v. 7
vii. iiratu, F. 53. 14 (cf. oLKOucj)
—
;

without pron. P. i. 29, ii. 83 ; I. iirdXro, N. vi. 52

v. 7; F, 104. 1 iirel, 'for else,' 0. ix. 29
— with dat. N. iv. 9 iirl, of reciprocity, 0. iii. 40 ; P. ii.

elvai, ellipse of, with evxofJiai, 0. 24

vii. 23
€LV€K€u, that, I. vii.
e/c, introd. author of an action, P.
iv. 72 ; ' by >ne of,' P. vi. 33
I/cart, etymol. O. xiv. 18
e7ri/35a, etymol. P. iv. 140
33 iTTivifjLo/xat,0. ix. 6
iiroixofMai, 0. iii. 40; P. ii. 24
'iironai, with acc. N. x. 37
eirox/zaTo, * lived to see,' or was re- '

eKvdfxios, N. i. 56 warded by the sight of,' F. 65. 6

i\q^, N. iii. 74 iirufvfitos, with gen. 0. xi. 78 ; P. i.
i\a(pp6s, fem. N. v. 20 ; v. yXvKepia- 30
Tepos ipavos, 0. i. 38 ; P. v. 72
'EXeiOvia, etymol. N. vii. 1 ^pya, 'crowns,' 0. xiii. 38
iXeXii^cjj, etymol, P. i. 4 ^pyov, ' contest,' 0. ix. 85; I. iii. 86
^Xev, diff. senses, 0. i. 88 (cf. Kpa- ipTjp.0%, 0. i. 6

^pXofMai, with accus. P. iv. 52, 134;

iXirls, '
expectation ' merely, N. i. I. iii. 72
32, xi. 22 ^s TO irav, 0. ii. 85, Add. to vol. 1.
(XTOfxai, 'believe,' N. vii. 20; F. (Pindar uses the Horn, airav, P. ii.

39. 1 49)
ffxfioXoy, headland,' 0. vii, 19
'
iatriadai, 0. viii. 11, ix. 83 ; I. v. 17
^fjLtra, N. iv. 36 l(rxo-Tos, * in good sense,' 0. i. 113;
iv, 'according to,' P. i. 62, iv. 59; N. 32 ; I. iii. 29
X.
N. X. 28 ; I. ii. 38 ?T€po^, euphemistic, P. iii. 34 ; N.
— after verb, signifying *be de- viii. 3
lighted '
(?), 0. i. 15 (cf. xaW ^^ iTTjTvuos, etymol. O. ii. 55
^TVfjLos, etymol. 0. ii. 55
ip, adverbial {iu di), F. 57 B iTvpLLoraros, double superlative, 0.
iv = is, P. ii. 11, 86, V. 36 ; F. 53. 1, ii. 55

85. 2, 96 eu ircurxfi-v, "with gen. N. i. 32

— in dependence N. 90,
*
on,' vii. evva, 'union,' 0. vii. 6, ix. 44; N.
30X. v. 31 I. vii. 30
;

— near,' 0. 16 P. 16, 20,

* vi. ; iv. — etymol. I. vii. 30
39, 47; N.
viii. 8; 18 x. I. ii. evpeiv, act. for med. 0. vii. 89 ; P.
— 'with,' N. and ho with xi. 9, 17, ii. 64
musical instruments, 0. iv. 19, evpvffOevqs, N. v. 4
vii. 12 ; N. iii. 79 evpvxopoi, O. vii. 18
— with substantive = adverb, 0. ei^re, etymol. 0. iii. 28
ii. 16, 63, vi. 12, vii. 69, xiv. 15 evTvxito -id, meaning in P., N. i.10
— with titles of contests, P. xi. 46 ev(f)po<rvva, ' good cheer,' P. iv. 129
I. i. 25 N. iv. 1 ; I. iii. 10
 — ;

248 GREEK INDEX.

eCxofiai, etymol. 0. iii. 1 tffdL, iffTOi,with part. 0. vi. 8 N. ix. ;

icpaTTTOfiai, use of, with gen. and dat. 45, xi. 15 I. i. 68, vi. 27
;

N. viii. 36 'laOfjios, fem. O. vii. 81; cf. P. i. 15

{(pedpo^, 0. viii. 68 N. iv. 96, vi. ; tjov, an equal share,' N. x. 86
'

65 t'croj, quantity of, N. vi. 68

?xw, with aor, part. N. i. 31 Icrx^PVi N. i. 69, note

ix<^ tJ^i<TCov, N. iv. 36 Ivy^, lynx, N. iv. 35

fd\77, etymol. 0. xii. 12 Kadapbs, causative, 0. i. 26

\aix^vr}^, N. iii. 63, iv. 13 Kal, '
actually,' I. i. 63
Zei)s v\f/L<TTOs, N. i. 60 — and accordingly,' N.
'
iv. 32, x.
65
^...17x01, N. vi. 5 — 'and F. 5 so,' 58.
rj, after verb of will, choice, N. x. — even O, 17 N. 7
'
so,' vi. ; vii.
58 — 0. 'so,' 90; vii. 7, xi. 91, xiii.
rjU^aTo^ etymol. 0. vi. 64 N. 3 ii.

-TIfjLi, forms in N. v. 6, 11 — between prep, and case, 0. ii.

riv, with ace. pron. N. vii. 25 (see 26 N.

28, vi. 25, vii. 31 ; vii.
et-n) — 4
yap, I. iv.
rfireipos, etymol. N. iv. 51 — 0. 90
...Kal, rare, xiii.
— long before vowel, N. ii. 1
BaX^w, N. iv. 88 /cat T€, O. iii. 8, xii. 18, xiii. 107
^ctXoj, N. i. 2 P. 42, iv. 149, V. 66, x. 6, xi. 62;
i.

daixa, O. i. 17 N. iii. 61, iv. 75 ; I. i. 20, 55

dafia 5rj Kal, N. i. 17 (In 0. iii. 8 Kal couples the two
Oela, etymol. I. iv. 1 instruments and the re re couple
instrumental music and vocal
64fi€v, '
establish,' N. i. 5 music)
e^fus )( Mkt], 0. viii. 21 Kaiwep, with indie. (?), N. iv. 36
6e/XLcrT€?oy, O. i. 12 Kaipbs, 0. xiii. 47
-dev, in app. to genitive, 0. ii. 46, Kaipos, moderation,' O. ix. 38 P.
'
;

vii. 24 I 81, ix. 78 N. i. 18 ;

Beds, 'destiny,' 0. i. 106 AcaTToj, conn, with campus, 0. iii.

debs (with proper name), fem. N. v. 41 24
OeSadoTos, etymol. P. v. 12 Kaa-Topeiov, P. ii. 69 I. i. 16, note ;

e^a-aeadai, etymol. N. v. 10 Kara, 'according to measure of,' 0.

6Lyydpo}, with dat. P. iv. 296, viii. ix. 28 ; N. iii. 16 (Eur. Here. F.
24; N. iv. 35 655)
Kar aX<xav, P. iv. 107, x. 26 N. iii. ;

I dropped in Aeolic, P. iii. 52 16

r for P. ii. 9, 92
r, Kara^aipw, N. iii. 25, 42, iv. 38
idelv, look with favour on (cf. O.
'
' KaraKeivTai, N. iv. 52
vii. 11), xiv. 14 (cf. P. iii. 85) ; I. KarafxdpTrT(i>, 'seize and hold,' 0. vi.
ii. 18 ; F. 53. 1 14 N. iii. 35 I. iii. 53
; ;

t'Setv es {iu), F. 53. 1, 100. 9 Karair^crffw, 0. i. 55

iepodovXos, F. 99 Karapxeiv, F. 57 B
IXda-KOfjLaL, 0. vii. 9 /caWxw, 0. vii. 10 ; P. i. 96 ; N. viii.
-to- for -0-, 0. vii. 85 P. viii. 66 ;
;
24 I. iii. 2;

I. i. 26 KaxXct^w, 0. vii. 2
tov, O. vi. 55 K€, KfV, V. dv
Ittttios vd/iios, 101 ; I. i. 160. i. — in protasis, P. iv. 264
?7r7rot, 'chariot,' 0. i. 41, viii. 51 Keivos, 'such,' 0. vi. 7; I. iii. 61;
-is, ace. plur. P. iii. 112 V. OVTOS
 GREEK INDEX. 249

Kr}\r]S6u€^, F. 30 jj.h Kol, 0. iii. 21, xiii. 52

k\4os, in bad (or colourless) sense, — T€, 0. 15, V. 10, vi. 4, 89,
iv.
N. viii. 36 (cf. 56^ay Thuk. iii. vii. 12, 73, 88; P. ii. 31, vi. 40,
11, § 10, Postgate) xi. 2 ; N. ii. 9, viii. 30 ; I. i. 14,
y/KXeir, etymol. O. vi. 36 ii. 38; F. 53. 10

kXvtos, 0. xiv. 19 P. x. 6 ; N. vii. ; — wj/, P. iii. 83

16; I. V. 17, vi. 19; F. 53.2 fi^Tpov, 0. xiii. 20; N. xi. 47
Kvu)5a\ou, etymol. N. i. 50 /lit;, final without o0/)a,
0. ojs, ix. 60;
Koivds, etymol. N. iv. 23 P. iv. 155, V. 110, viii. 32
KoWdii}, 0. V. 13 fjLT], firjde, with ind. O. i. 7

Kopos, 0. i. 56, xiii. 10, note ; N. i. — omitted, I. i. 60

65 ; I. iii. 2 — omitted after ^xw, N. xi. 23;
Kopv(pd, 0. ii. 14, vii. 4 ; N. i. 15, 34, I. iii. 72
X. 32; I. V. 11 (cf. 0. i. 113) pLriT€...ixT]U (cf. o(>Te...ovbk, p. viii.
Kparecx}, different senses, N. x. 25 75), I. ii. 45
Kpiaawv, 'more intelligent,' N. ix. /jLiyvvfXL, fuayo}, Pindaric use, 0. i.
15 22, 90 ; N. i. 18, ii. 22, iv. 21, ix.
Kplvw, 0. ii. 30 31 ; 29, iii. 3, vi. 25
I. ii.
KVfAa 656?, N. vii. 51 fdrpa, 0. ix. 84 ; N. viii. 15 ; I. iv.
K6u}v = nai>, F. 73. 1 62
— of a warrior, N. x. 90
Xa^pov, 'tall,' great, N. viii. 46 fiva<rT7}p, N. i. 16
Xa7xaJ'w, 0. i. 53 Molpat, attend at births, 0. i. 26,
Xaos, etymol. 0. ix. 46 vi. 41 N. vii. 1
;

Xaoyxe, N. i. 24 Mopiai, N. X. 34
XevKos, *mad,' P. iv. 109
Xiwapal "Adtjpai, N. iv. 18 ; I. ii. 20 ; v^/xofiai, have a range,' N. iii. 82
'

F. 54 v^fiio,meaning, I. ii. 22
Xnrapos, P. ii. 3 j/^os, of the young,' 0. ii. 43
'

AA, confused with M, v. M peocriyaXov, 0. iii. 4

XoyLQt, P. i. 93, 94 N. vi. 31
X6701, discussion,' N. viii. 21
'
Xva, N. ix. 14
; veoras, meaning, N. ix. 44
vofios, 'practice (surgical),' N. iii.
55

M, confused with AA, 0. i. 104, ^, of Doric future of verbs in fa>, F.

xiii. 114 57 A
firiKap, 'deity,' F. 109. 5 ^inoi, ^etvos, etymol. N. iv. 23
fxauTTjl'ou, N. i. 1, note fuvos, etymol. N. iv. 23
fxapTTTU}, etymol. N. vi. 11
fiaxa, used of games (?), O. viii. 6, masc. demonst. P. v. 59 ; I. vii.
58 49
19, 23,
nd^uiv, 0. vii. 53 d fi^v, suppressed, P. iii. 91 ; N. viii.
MeX/a, P. xi. 4 ; F. 6. 1 37 (cf. I. iv. 19), ix. 65
/t^c, V. y€ fiiv 6apoi, etymol. P. i. 98
— without N. 11 5^, ix. — N. iii. 11
— aXXa, 0. 5; N. 20; ix. ii. I. vii. 656s Kvpia, V. Kvp. oh.
56 dOev, with verb not sign, motion,
— dXX' 46
6/iu>s, I. iv. 0. 8i.

— 3
auTty, I. v. ol, possessive dat. 0. ix. 15 P. iv.
— with repeated word, 0.
;

fiiv 5i, xiii. 48

14; P. ix. 123; N. i. 62, vi. 10, otKoOfp, 0. iii. 44
ix. 8, X. 27, xi. 3, 6 ; I. iii. 8, iv. olos, cxclam. O. ix. 89; I. v. G2
80. V. 71 oXAcdj, otymol. N. v. 2
 ;

250 GREEK INDEX.

6/jL(pa\os,between golden eagles at TrepdiTTU}, P. iii, 52
Delphi, P. ii. 4; F. 32 irepl, 'above all of,' 0. vi. 50
6/i0?7, etymol. N. x. 34 — with dat. 0. xiii. 45 P. v. 54 ;

-ov, lengthened before vowel, P. iii. TT^poSos, N. xi. 40

6, ix. 114 N. i. 51, 69, vi. GO
; lUpaevs, etymol. N. x. 4
-ov, long before f I. v. 42 , TTLTvio}, 0. ii. 23
oVoTos (for ouoffTO'i), etymol. I. iii. 68 TrXrjdovTos d'xX. ev dy. P. iv. 85; Bee
oTraSos, subs. N. iii. 8 F. 72 ; Camb. Fhilol. Trans. Vol. I. p.
oirore, O. ii. 32 301 (Mr Kidgeway)
6iru)pa, N. V. 6 TTOi/ctXos, &G. applied to music, 0.
opdoo}, 0. iii. 8 N. i. 15 ; I. i. 46,
; iii. 8 ; N. iv. 14
iii. 56, iv. 48, v. 65 TToivd, irolvLfios, in good sense, P. i.

6p6(^ eirl c(pvpo}, iro5i, I. vi. 12, 13 59, ii. 17 ; N. i. 70

0. xiii. 72
-OS, ace. plur. 0. i. 53, ii. 71
24, 29
— fern. N. V. 20 ; F. 129
oaos, exclamatory, 0. ix. 93
41
TToXXa, N. V. 31, viii. 8
N. iii. ; TToveco, transitive, P. iv. 151
iroTTdv = Trpos rdv, F. 99. 5
TTovs vabs, N. vi. 57
N. x. ; ITpay OS, N. iii. 6
irpd^Ls, amours, 'F. 104. 2
'

offTLS, with plur. antec. 0. iii. 11 TTpairides, etymol. 0. x. 10

oil, O. vii. 48 irpaaaw, act. for mid. I. iv. 8, v. 11
ovk^tl..Jtl, N. ix. 47 — 'deal,' 'wreak,' N. iii. 46
ovT€...ovd^, P. viii. 85 (cf. I. ii. 45) — ' exercise one's functions,' N.
ovTos, such,' 0. iv. 24, viii. 57 ; N.
'
i. 26 F. 108;

ix. 42 irplv, '

0. ix. 57
olim,''
6(p€i\€L, impersonal, N. ii. 6 irplv ye, 0. xiii. 65 N. iv. 28 ;

6</>ea\fws, 'glory,' O. ii. 10; P. v. 17 Trpodvpov, N. i. 19

trpoKijoiiLOv, N. iv. 11
TrayyXojaaia, 0. ii. 87, addenda to irpoXeyofxaL, N. ii. 18
vol. 1 irpovipLeLV, I. vii. 17
irdda, N. 21
vii. TrpoTTLvo}, 0. vii. 4
iravTodairds, etymol. I. i. 46; F. irpoTrpeQva, etymol. N. vii. 86
73. 1 Trpos, 'about the time of,' O. i. 67 ;

irapa, 'ov/ing to,' 0. ii. 65 P. ix. 25

— of extension beside with ace. JlpocfiaoLS, P. V. 25 F. 213. 2 ;

P. iv. 74 ; N. v. 10 I. vii. 57 irpijTaviS, N. xi. 1

— in compounds, 'indirectly,' 'by
;

iTTvxal, 'hollows,' N. ii. 21

the way,' N. x. 30 TTWj, use of, N. X. 60
TrapaLTiofxaL, N. x. 30
irapd(pr]fii, '
beguile,' 0. vii. 66 ; N. pd^8os, I. iii. 56
v. 32 paxpi^bbs, etymol. N. ii. 2
vap^X^i, impersonal, I. vii. 69 pi/jLcpa, etymol. I. ii. 3

irapdeuLos, not virginal but ' un- '

' l)LTrri, P. i. 10

wedded,' 0. vi. 31 P. iii. 34 ;

irdpcpaaLs, 'detraction,' N. viii. 32 aaivo}, 0. iv. 4

Tras, in every case, I. vii. 14 (cf. adp.epov, etymol. P. iv. 1
(XTras) (xdv, F. 57 A
UaatdeT}, meaning, N. v. 10 a^dev, adv. of motion from, N. i. 4
TreSct = fxerd, P. V. 44, viii. 74 ; F. aeXivov, etymol. I. ii. 15
101. 5 2eXAoi, etymol. I. ii. 28
vedodei', ^penitus,^ I. iv. 38 cdivos, not — copia, 0. ix. 51; I. iii.
irevTaidXcov, P. viii. 66 ; I. i. 26 2 ; F. 84. 10
irciridu}]/, I. iii. 90 CKdfipiaTa, N. v. 20, note
 '

GREEK INDEX. 251

<7/co7ros, 'warder,' 0. i. 54, vi. 59 ;

Ti/jia, 'power,' 'prerogative,' P. iv.
P. iii. 27 N. v. 27
; 51, 260 {avu deoou ripiacs) ; I. iv. 6
a-o<pia, '
augury,' F. 84. 4 tIv, etymol. 0. vi. 12
ao(pia, ao(f)i.(TTrjs, cro(p6s, 'poetry,' Tis, Ti yap, 0. xiii. 20
'poetic,' 0. i. 9, iii. 44, ix. 28, Tis, for plur. P. i. 52 I, vii. 1 note
—
;

X. 10, xiv. 6 ; P. i. 12, 42, iv. 248, omitted, 0. vi. 4 ; N. vii. 16,
295, ix. 77, X. 22 N. iv. 2, vii. ix. 46 I. i. 41
—
; ;

23 45, iv. 28, vii. 47 ; E.

I. i. i. 6 solemn, O. ii. 59
;

poet, I. iv. 28
<To<pL(TT7js, — with active (instead of passive
aoipos, 'noble,' P. ii. 88, v. 11 construction), I. vii. 1
aireXpe, for MSS. ^yeipe, N. i. 13 t6, 'wherefore,' P. v. 37 ; N. iv. 9
(TTr^pXOfiaL, N. i. 40 rb 5^, 'and again,' F. 116. 3
-(TO--of aor. and fut. of pure ' TpeTTOfiai, I. iv. 22
verbs, O. xi. 10 P. iii. 27 ; Ti^0ws, etymol. P. i. 16
aTadfia, P. i. 62, ii. 90 ; N. vi. 7 ri^xct, ' help,' N. V. 48 ; 0. viii. 67
F. 1. 5
;

— 'help,' 'guidance,' N. iv. 7,

arcixio, used of voyage, N. v. 3 vi. 25
ar^cpavos, wall,' 0. viii. 32
'
Tvxo. — iVTvx^oL, 0. ii. 51 P. iii. 104 ;
;

(xdv, I. iii. 1, iv. 35, v. 12 N. vii. 11, X. 25 I. vii. 67

;

a-vudiKos, 0. ix. 78 P. i. 2 ; Ty'xa. 0- 2 xii-

cr<p^T€pos = €6s, I. V. 33 T(p, wherefore, P. v. 21 ; I. vii. 5, 65
'g6t,' 0.
'''X^'^'j ii. 9 ; P. i. 65, iii.

24^N. X. 24 V for A, N. iv. 51

<rx^PV, see iv <tx^P<? iiypbv, 'elastic,' P. i. 9 ; N. viii. 41

aCjfia, 'shape,' 0. ix. 35 xidwp, 0. 42 i. 1, iii.

-^OiTTip, 0. V. 17 (cf. I. V. 2) u/A/ie, with dual meaning, 0. viii.
15
rh, neut. plur. rel. to masc. or fem. vv BoiwTiav, 0. vi. 90 ; F. 60
antecedent (cf. 0. i. 16), N. vii. virkp, ' above,' P. i. 18 ; N. vii. 65
55 — after case, N. vii. 42
TO. 5^, '
and again,' 0. ix. 95, xiii. viripaWos, N. iii. 33
55; P. viii. 28; N. ix. 42 (?) ; I. virepcplaXos, etymol, P. ii. 42
11
iii. vTo, in compos. P. viii. 11, ix. 9
t4 {to. re) koX tcl, 0. ii.53 (cf. vii. — from under,' O. v. 14, vi. 43
'
;

65); P. v. 51, vii. 22; I. iii. 51, P. 61 N. ix.35 ; i.

iv. 52 — by means 0. 6 P.
'
of,' v. ; v.
ra fjL^p, P. iv. 154, xi. 46 94 44 ; i. V.
Taprapoi, fem. P. i. 15 — to the sound 0.
' of,' iv. 2, vii.
re, explanatory, N. viii. 46 13
— 'or,' I. iii. 28 — with under the influence
dat. '

T€...5i, P. iv. 80, xi. 30 (cf. pLrjre, of,' N. vii. 17

ovre) vvdKpLaip, '
like,' adv. F. 220. 1
T€...Kal, O. xiv. 4 v\l/r]\6s, '
shrill,' F. 102. 3
T6?xo5 - Skt. d6hl, P. iii. 38
W\oy, not periphrastic, I. iii. 85 0, Aeol. for 6, P. iii. 4 (dele "Eng.
note 'deer' ")
— &KPOV, P. ix. 118 I. iii. 50 ; 0^/30;, comp. of, used intransitively,
— 'prize,' O. xi. 67; I. i. 27 N. vi. 4
ripfia, the line from which a throw
'
<pvd, '
physique,' N. i. 25 ; I. v. 47,
was made,' N. vii. 71 vi. 22
— not periphrastio, I. iii. 85 (f>vais, ' physique,' N. vi. 5 ; I. iii. 67
TeptruavOrji, N. vii. 53
TfTpaopla, N. iv. 28 xaKKoofyris, etymol. I. iii. 81
252 GREEK INDEX.
Xapti', 'by grace of,' P. ii. 70, iii. xdpfiai, victories,' 0. ix. 86
'

95 ; N. i. 6 X'^apos, etymol. P. ix. 38

X^pi-^i O. i. 30 xXwpoj, N. viii. 40; P.. 99
— favour,' I. i. 6
*
Xpaofxai, etymol. N. viii. 36
— 'song,' O. xi. 78; P. iv. 275; Xpofos, 'lifetime,' 0. i. 115; P. i,

I. iii. 8, 90, vii. 16 ; F. 53. 2 46

Xa/oires, givers of victory,' O. ii. 50
'
Xpva-eos, 'glittering,' N. i. 17
Xa-pfJ-a, 'delight, blessing,' 0. ii. 19
N. vii. 88 ^a^os, 0. vii. 86 ; P. iv. 265
— ' victory,' 0. vii. 44, xi. 22
P. viii. 64 ; N. 66iii. w for F, N. ii. 10 ; O. v. 11
— '
flight, ' etymol. P. ii. 2 (Post WS = W(TT€ (?), N. vi. 3
gate refers it to -^GHAR, 'prick, COS ore, O. vi. 2 ; N. ix. 16 ; I. v. 1
'
tear ')
(ji}<TT€, with inf. N. v. 35
 ; ;

ENGLISH INDEX.

A changed to u, N. iv. 51 adjective, causative use of, 0. i. 26,

absolute, v. genitive vi. 76, xi. 4 ; P. iv. 81, 216, ix.
accusative after 'iiroixai, N. x. 37 11; N. iv. 13, vii. 16, 61, viii. 40;
— and infinitive expressing en- I. iv. 12, F. 100. 5
treaty, command, P. ii. 24 ; N. ix. — compound, for genitive (with
6(?) (or clause in apposition), P. i. P.
adj.), 28; N. V. x. 38
67 is not a clause iu point — predicative, ii. 12
I. i. 17,
— double, O. 15 (2nd of gen. vii. adverbial force of adjective, v. ad-
agreement), 0. 78 N. 55 xi. ; iv. jective
— of 'extent,' N. 72 iii. Aeginetan Statuary, N. v. 1
— of general agreement with or Aeolic, 1 aor. -roaaa, P. iii. 27, iv.
in apposition to idea of predicate, 25, X. 33
0. ii. 4, vii. 15, x. 13 ; N. iii. 72, Aethiopis of Arktinos, N. iii. 61,
xi. 16 ; I. iii. 7, vii. 4, 63 30 I. iii. 55
vii. 21, viii. ;

— of gen. agreement, qualifying Aias and Hektor, N. ii. 14 I, iii. 55 ;

predication, N. 24 xi. Alcmanicum, schema, v. schema Ale.

— of participle, change to from Altar of Zeus at Olympia, 0. vi. 70
other oblique cases, 0. i. 8—10; anakoluthon, 0. ii. 56, viii. 54
1. i. 46, v. 21 aorist, gnomic or frequentative, 0.
— of reference with vt/cdw -T/^tt, N. ii.99, ix. 83; P. iv. 279, viii. 15;
63
v. 5, N. iii. 42, V. 10, vi. 26, vii. 12,
— of reference after pronominal 72, xi. 14; I. iv. 2; F. 99. 13
adjective, F. 5 1. — gnomic in hypothetical con-
— of time, peculiar, 85, I. iii. v. struction, N. vii. 12
46 — gn6mic, participle of, N. i. 62,
— plur. in P. 112 -LSy iii. 54
vii. 3, ix.
— plur. in Doric, 0. 53, -05, i. ii. — infinitive, ref.
to 0. fut. iii. 1
71 N. ; 24, 29 iii. P. i.44 35,
— with of extension beside,
irapa, — reduplicated form 0. of, viii.
P. iv. 74 ; N. 57 v. 10 ; I. vii. 11 ; 53I. V.
action, synonymous with place of — optative with ws after -xpriaev,
action, N. i. 1 note P. 7iv.
active participle used as gerundive, — to immediate past, •idio-
ref.
N. xi. 42 matic,' O. vii. 13, xiv. 16 ; P. xi.
active for middle, 0. i. 13 P. i. 49, ; 13; N. 18, 19, vii. 76; I. i. 39,
i.

ii. 40,64; I. iv. 8, vii. 45 iv. 21, V. 53 ; F. 63. 11

adjectival use of participle, v. parti- Aphaea, v. Artemis
ciple Aphrodite Urania, F. 99
adjective, accusative, used adverbi- Artemis, worship of, P. ii. 7
ally, O. vi. 8, xiii. 17, xiv. 11 Artemis Aphaea, F. 66. 2
N. X. 6; I. 31; F. 104
iii. article, def. with indef. pron. N. i.

— adverbial force of, 0. ii. 38 61

 ;
; ;

254 ENGLISH INDEX.

article omitted, N. x. 20 dative of closer specification, 0. ii.
assimilation, O. viii. 38; N. ix. 15 14, viii. 83; P. i. 7;. Li. 62
asyndeton, O. vi. 101 ; N. iv. 82, — of purpose, I. vii. 27
vi. 1, vii. 19 — of reference, I. 42 i.

Athene Cbalinitis, 0. xiii. 69 — possessive, O. ix.15 P. ; iv. 124,

82; N.
ix. vii. 22, x. 29
Boeotian shield, I. i. 1 — of manner, 0. i. 112, iv. 24
bronze prizes, O. vii. 83; N. x. 45 1. iii. 29
dativus termini, 0. i. 92, iii. 81,
causal, causative middle, v. intro- vi. 58; P. iv. 296, viii. 22, ix.
duction, p. xxi 120, X. 28, xii. 31 (?) ; N. i. 50, iv.
— causative use of adjective, v. 15, 35, vii. 7 I. v. 41 ;

adjective deliberative future (supposed), N.

change of case of participle to accu- ix. 1
sative, V. accusative D^los,names of, F. 64. 4
change of subject, 0. iii. 22 ; N. x. Delphic knife, N. vii. 42
13,90 dependent clause, subject of, object
chiasmus, I. ii. 41 of principal clause, 0. xi. 1
colour, words of, in general sense dialectic form, occasional strong
of brightness, O. viii. 1, x. 13, Doric, P. iv. 115; F. 99. 5, v.
xiii. 8; P. iii. 73, x. 40; N. i. 17, accusative
V. 7, xi. 28; I. ii. 26, vii. 5 ; F. 99, Dioskuroi, 0. iii. 36; N. x. 53
3 Doric pres. inf. P. iv. 115
comparatio compendiaiia, 0. i. 7 Doric accusative plur. v. accusative
compendious construction, N. ix, double genitive, v. genitive
41 I. V. 47
; dreams, F. 108. 4
confusion of thing and personifica-
tion, 0. and P. p. XXXV N. viii. ; elision before digamma, P. vii. 5
18 ellipse of elvai., 0. vii. 23 (cf. Aesch.
copulative for disjunctive, I. iii. 28, Suppl. 19 P.)
v. 15 — P.
of object, 17, 70 ii. iv.
crowns at Isthmos, I. ii. 15 — of P.
ovre, 48, 29 vi. x.
— for horses (mules), 0. ii. 60, — of personal pron. P. 29 i.

vi. 26 enthroned statues, N. x. 1, Ad-

denda
Daedalos i.q. Hephaestos (?), N. iv. epithet, double, N. iv. 18
59 exclamation, 0. ix. 89 (ofos), 98
dative after subst. 0. viii. 56, 83 (6V(ros), xiii. 107 N. x. 41 I. i. ; ;

P. vi. 17; N. ix. 12; I. ii. 13, iii. 24 (?), V. 62

16 explanatory infinitive clause, N. ii.
dativus commodi, 0. i. 23, vii. 76 9, 10
P. ix. 89 ; N. i. 24, 46, 58, ii. 24, extension of predicate, 0. ii. 85,

iii. 62, vii. 40, xi. 7; I. i. 32, iii. vi. 80, 105, vii. 15, ix. 19, 44, x.
75, iv. 21, V. 12, vi. 21, vii. 10, 7, xiii. 1, 27 ; P. i. 51. iv. 23, vi.

57, 66 37, vii. 12 N. i. 14, iii. 18, vii.

;

— ethicus, P. ix. 65 32, 57, xi. 5 ; I. i. 34 ; F. 100.

dative for locative, 0. v. 5 ; N. x. 2, 110. 1
35; F. 109. 2
— instrumental, N. 18 o'u \p665eL, i. Fates attendant on births, 0. i.
— of accompanying action, N. x. 26
75 feminine in -as -avros, P. vi. 6 N.
— of cause, 0.
;

83 P. vi. 90, ix. ; ix. 16 ; I. V. 73

v. 58, viii. 44; I. v. 70, vi. 15 — in -OS, N. V. 20, F. 129
 ;;

ENGLISH INDEX. 255

feminine of adj. in -os -ov, N. iii. 2, gnomic future, v. future

V. 9, vii. 83 gnomic aorist, v. aorist
'
fly,' etymol. N. v. 21 goldsmith's work, N. vii. 78
future act. with middle form, N. Graces connected with victory, P.
ix. 43 vi. 2 ; N. V. 53, ix. 54, x. 38
— apodosis to imperative, N. iv. 37
— gnomic, 0. vii. 3, viii. 53, ix. hendecasyllables, Pindaric, F. 93,
106 ; P. xii. 29 (cf. 11. xxii. 317 ;
94
Theokr. i. 3) hendiadys, 0. ii. 13 ix, 6; N.
— middle in passive sense, 0. i. 7, iii. 8, iv. 9
(?),

viii. 45 hiatus, 0. vii. 74 ; N. iii. 34 ; I. i.

— middle of vb. of sound, I. i. 34 9, 16, 32, vii. 56
— referring to time of recitation, historic present, 0. ii. 23 P. iv. ;

P. ix. 89, xi. 10; N. ix. 1 163, V. 80 (cf. N. iii. 18)

Homer, Pindar's mythology differ-
gender, peculiar, 0. i. 6; P. i. 15; ent from, 0. i. 43, 57
N. V. 20, 41, ix. 44; I. vii. 20, v. hypallage, 0. viii. 42, 68, xi. 6;
73; F. 129 P. iv. 144, 256, V. 82, ix. 8; N. i.
general apodosis to particular jiro- 15, 34, iii. 38 ; I. vii. 38
P. xi. 41, 44;
tasis, N. iv. 79,
84 ; I. i. 41, 45 iamhelegus^ F. 11 B.
genitive, absolute of participle idiomatic aorist, v. aorist
without noun, 0. ix. 35 ; P. iv. imperfect, O. viii. 47, 49
25, viii. 43 I. iii. ; 5, 49 ; F. — for aorist, of vlkolo}, Kpar^oj, 0.
106. 7 ix. 112 N. V. 5 I. iii. 13
— —
; ;

voarov, N.
after adj. TroixiriyLov graphic, 0. xi. 67
25
iii. — of intended action, N. i. 50
— after pass, of N. 2 vikolu}, ix. infinitive after Sidcofjn, N. x. 26 P.
— descriptive, P.
;

N. 46 iii. GO, x. iv. 115

— double, O. 94 P. 39 i. ; ii. 56, ix. — after pregnant sense of declar-
— in apposition to forms in -dev, ing O. 66,
(?), 64 vi. ix.
0. 24
ii. 46, vii. — after verb of motion, N. vi.
— of origin in the contest '
of,' 47; I. ii. 16, vii. 63; F. 7.5,63.
0. 88ix. 89, 10I. iii. iv. 58, vi. 10
— of material, P. 206 —
;

20 iv. I. i. extra structuram (?), 0. i. 42

— of motion from, P. 11 ix.
;

— for imperative, P. i. 68 N.
— of motive or reason, 0. 28
;

iii. iii. 29, ix. 6

— noun) for adjective, O.

(of ii. — Madv. 148 § ; N. vi. 7 ; I. iii.
72 ; P. iv. 234, 15, xi. 34
vii. 56
N. viii. 3 I. iv. 19, vi. 22, vii. 5 — of possible result, I. iv. 45, 48
— of theme of speech, N. 60 ;

vii. — of reference after adj. O. vii.

— of time, O. 93 ii. 25, viii. 13. 48; P.
19, 24, xiii.
— 0.
partitive, 2 viii. 13, xi. ; I. vi. 53 ; N.
30, vii. 27, 76, x.
iii.

51
iii. 19, 20, 72, xi. 18, 33 ; I. ii. 37,
— sacred to— N. 67
* ,'
x. vi. 44
— with dpxai p^pXrjvTai. (? kutoL — of result, 0. i. 9 {?), 42, iii. 34,
N.
auveaiv), 8 i. ix. 80 {?); P. iv. 146 (?), 185,
— with substantive of compound 187, X. 17, 48 N. iii. 31, 32, vi. ;

adj. O. viii. 33, ix. 63, xi. 25, 78 7, X.79 ; I. iii. 10, 61
P. 30 i.
;

— redundant, expletory, 0. ix.

— with vxo, 'under,' O. xi. 30 74 P. ix. 65 N. vi. 8
—
; ;

with xoXoofxai, N. vii. 25 inversion of participle and verb, r.

gilding in architecture, O. vi. 1 participle
 ; ;

256 ENGLISH INDEX.

iota suppressed, O. xiii. 91; N. xi. Metaphor
40 ; I. i. 63 from toilette to bearing trouble,
P. iii. 83
Kynaethos, N. ii. 1 — clothing to burial, N. xi. 16
— warm bath to song (simile),
late position of subject, v. subject N. iv. 4, 5
locative, N. x. 28 ; I. iii 2, v. da- — spring, ?ra7a,to poem, P.
tive iv.299
— spring water to song, I. v.
meiosis, N. x. 6 I. ii. 20 74
metaphor, mixed, 0. vi. 82, 83
;

P. — nectar to song, 0. vii. 7

X. 63; N. iii. 79, vi. 29
;

— wine cup to song, O. vi. 91

— and simile to express the N. iii. 78, ix. 50; I. iv. 25,
superlative, v. met. from eagle V. 3
O. vii. 1 —
8 (simile)
and dojTos, 5eX^ts (similes), Kopv(pb,; — ;

honey to soug, I. iv. 53

from limits of travel, N. iii. 21 — honey and milk to poetry,
P. X. 28 N. iii. 77
— Pillars of Herakles, O. 44 iii. ;
— melting honeycomb to the
I. iii. 30 —
Hyperboreans, P. x. 30 poet melted by passion
— Nile and Phasis, I. ii. 42 from (simile), F. 100. 8
water, gold, the sun (similes),
;

— sprinkling, 0. xi. 94, 97

O. i. 1 —
7 from horse and ship
; (honey); N. i. 13; I. iii.

to speed (simile), O. ix. 23, 24 ; 90, V. 21

from sand to great number — pelting and sprinkling, P.
(simHe), 0. ii. 98, xiii. 46 57
viii.
— (pvWo^oXia to poetry, I. iii.

45
METAPHOES and SIMILES — watering a garden, 0. v. 23
— (tending) flocks to speech,
[The list does not profess to be gifts, 0.x. 9; N. viii. 6
exhaustive.) — a tree by water, I. vi. 18
— culling flowers, 0. i. 13
1. Common life. — garden to poetry, 0. ix. 27
Metaphor — ploughed fields to song, P.
from cooking, 0. i. 55, 83; P. iv. vi. 2; N. vi. 33, x. 26
186 — ploughing three or four times
— keys to control, P. viii. 3, 4, to vain repetition, N. vii.
ix. 39 104
— drawing from a store, N. iv. — dew, to praise, glory, I. v.
8 64; N. viii. 40 (simile)
— leading home, P. v. 3 (cf. — fallow in alternate years to
I. iii. 6) obscurity in alternate ge-
— exile to deprivation, 0. i. 58 nerations (simile), N. vi. 9
— late-born heir to poetic — fruit to youth, P. ix. 110
fame (simile), 0. xi. 86 — tree to prosperity, P. viii.
— awakening fame, &g. P. ix. 92, 94
104 — lopping tree to oppressing
— axoakening the lyre, N. x. 21 good citizens, P. iv. 263
— sleep to obscurity, I. iii. 41, — luxuriant growth to fame,
vi. 16 N. vii. 32 to victory, N.
— decoration, 5ai5a'\Xw ix. 48
;

— toilette to arrangement of — blossom to youth, P. iv.

song, I. i. 33 158
 4 —3
ENGLISH INDEX. 257
Metaphor Metaphor
from bloom to puberty, first man- from road to course of song, O. i.
hood, 0. i. 67 110, ix. 47; P. iv.
— manhood, 0.
fruit to early 247; N.vii. 51
58
vi. 57, — — to theme of song, N.
— spring time to prosperity vi. 47
(simile), P. iv. 64 (simile), — — I. V. 22
I. iii. 36 — forging to speech, P. i. 86,
•
— oTTuipa, N. V. 8; I. ii. 5 7 ; F. 100, 4
— blossoming, N. ix. 48 — whetstone to poetic inspira-
— root to mother city, P. iv. tion, 0. vi. 82; to patron
15, ix. 8 of athletes, or to trainer,
of scion, branch (daXos), 0. vi. I, V. 73
68
— seed, root, stock to family,
0. ii. 46 Learned Arts.
— TT^'^w, P. X. 44; N. iii. 41
from opening of poem with name
of Zeus to first victory at
Commercial. Zeus' Nemea (simile), N.
II. 1—3
0. iii. 7,
36; P. ii.
vi. 12, x. 8, xiii.
67; N. vii. 76,
— physician, P. iv. 270; N. iv.
2
ix. 3
— drugs to remedy, 0. ix. 97
— registers to mind,0.xi. 1 —
— statue) (poem (rejection of
Productive Arts simile), N. v. 1

from building to accumulating

Manly Exercises.
merit, I. iv. 44
of building '
the lofty rhyme,' from chariot to song, O. vi. 22
0. iii. 7; N. i. 8, iii. 4; 24; N. i. 7
F. 176 — chariot (victor's) to song,
from bulwark to protector, 0. ii. 0. ix. 81; P. X. 65; I. ii.
6 2, vii. 62
— laying foundations to begin- — horse riding to mounting on
ning, O. i. 8 (?) P. vii. 3, ; fame, fortune, &c., I. i.
4 F. 55 39
— setting
;

up steld, see opdou — driving to training, N. vi.

— 8t616 to ode, N. iv. 81, viii. 69
47 — chariot (of muses) to song,
— steps to opening of life, P. 1. vii. 62
v. 7 — yoking, N. i. 7 ; I. i. 6
— treasure house to lasting — chariot between horses to
store of poetic praise, P. house between temples
vi. 6—18 (simile), N. vii. 93
— fa$ade to opening of ode — leaping to intellectual ac-
(simile), 0. vi. 1 — tivity, N. V. 20
— path, road, route to conduct, — starting in foot race, N.
O. i. 115, vii. 31, 90; P. viii.19
ii. 35, X. 12; N. i. 25, ii. — race-course to life, N. vi. 7
7, vi. 16, ix. 41, X. 6 1. ; — missile to pang, pain, N. i.
ii. 10, iv. 22 48

F. II. 17
 ; ;

258 ENGLISH INDEX.

Metaphor Metaphor
from missiles to song, speech, 0. of winged song, P. viii. 34; N.
i. 112, ii. 83, 89, ix. 5, 11, vii. 22 ; I. i. 66, iii. 27, iv.
xiii. 93 ; P. i. 12, 44, vi. 37 63
N. i. 18, iii. 65, vi. 27, vii. from winged to inspired, P. v.
81; I. ii. 3, iv. 47; N. vi. 107
29 (simile) of flights of poetry, N. vii. 75
— wrestling, 0. viii. 25; P. ii. from flight to renown, N. vi. 50
61,82, iv. 273; N.iv. 93— — bee to prophetess, P. iv. 60
96, viii. 27; I. iii. 53 — cock to competitor in local
— wrestling to swimming and games (simile), O. xii. 14
thence to striving against — cow to woman, P. iv. 142
envious foes, N. iv. 36 — fox and lion to unchange-
— ^(pedpos, N. iii. 96. able nature (simile), 0. x.
— chase to ambition, 0. ii. 54 20
— weaving, twining song, O. — — — to cunning and
vi. 86; P. iv. 275; N, iv. valour 65
(simile), I. iii. 64,
44; F. 160 — to shewing pleasure,
aaivo)
— wreath to song, N. vii. 78 ; O. 4 iv.
I. iii. 62 — skin to stalwart na-
lion's
ture (simile), I. v. 47
Light, Flame, &c.

from *
light eye to protector,
'
'
'
Water .

favourite champion, O. ii. Sea-faring.

10, vi. 16 I. ii. 17 ;

— a beacon to protection, &c., from bilgewater

viii. 11, 12
to disgrace, P.
N. 12
—
iv.
eye to protector, P. v. 52
— embarking to beginning an
— gloom to envy, N. iii. 41, iv.
—
ode, P. ii.

embarking to undertaking,
62
40
— light fame to fame, praise,
—
0. xiii. 49 N. xi, 44
pilot to guide, ruler, P.
;

i.
&c,, O. i. 23, 94, ix. 22,
36; P. v. 42; N. 86, iv. 274, V. 114, x. 72
xiii.
64, vi. 39, X. 2; I. iii.
iii.

61,
— pilots to prudent men, N.
vii. 17 (simile)
—
Yi.23
light to prosperity, P. viii.
— slave chained to oar, N. xi.
N. 38 45
— 96 ; iv..

light, star to wealth (simile),

— voyage to course of song,
0. ii. 55 time of thought, N. iii. 27
— '
waving, glancing,' to a
—
0. vi. 103
unfurling sails to lavish
shout along a line, 0. xi.
73 hospitality, P. i. 91 ; N. v.
51;I. ii. 39

Animate Nature.
— varying currents, 0. ii. 33 ;

N. xi. 46 I. vii. 15 ;

from eagle to poet, 0. ii. 88 ; N. — tossing waves to illusions,

80, V. 21 0. xii. 6
— — to superlatively brave
iii.
— waves to events, N. vi. 57
man, P. 104,105 V. — wave to approach of death,
— crows to bad poets, envi- N. vii. 31
ous N.
rivals, iii. 82 0. nautical opdow (?), I. iv. 48
ii. 87 (simile)
;

— Karidpafiev, N. iv.23
 ;

ENGLISH INDEX. 259

Metaphor Metaphor
from shipwreck, I. i. 36 from storm-cloud to war, warrior,
— navigation to superlative N. ix. 38, X. 9 ; I. iii. 35,
excellence, 0. iii. 43; N. iv. 49, vi. 27
iii. 21; 1. Y. 12 — air to inspiration, 0. vi.
83
Swimming, Browning.
Sundry.
from swimming to passing
through life*, O.xiii. 114 from '
battle-cry,' to battle, host,
— coming to shore to succeed- P.72; N. iii. 60, ix. 35;
i.

ing, N. iv. 38 10; F. 192

I. vi.
— swimming to striving ^
a- — bridle to anchor, P. iv. 25
gainst a sea of enemies, of devouring fire, N. ix. 23
N. iv. 37 from fire and whip to passion,
— water to silence, I. iv. 51 P. iv. 219
F. 225
;

— kicking to smoke rising, I.

— cork that floats above a net 84
iii.

to the poet (simile), P. ii. — mirror to poetic commemo-

79 ration, N. vii. 14
— music, 0. ix. 39
Streams, Floods.
— nails to compulsion, P. iv.
71
from streams to poetry, N. vii.
— Oridn following Peiads to
12 certain sequence (simile),
— flood to song, 0. xi. 10
—
N. ii.lO
— rolling pebbles to censure, repetition of Aios Kopivdos
to repetition in poetry
0. xi. 9
— torrent to calamity, 0. xi.
—
(simile), N. vii. 105
sandal to state, O. vi. 8 (cf.
37
— water quenching fire to song
—
Herod, vi. 2, Jebb)
smoke to envy, detraction,
quelling envy, N. i. 24
&c., N. i. 24
— (tkvtoXt} to messenger, O.
Weather. vi. 91
— 'spell' to bridle, 0. xiii. 85
from calm to peaceful life, P. v. — stain to disgrace, 0. iv. 17,
10 viii. 68 (? Jebb)
— cloud to forgetfulness, 0. — stone to spiteful speech, 0.
vii. 45 viii. 55
— breeze to song, N. vi. 29 — voting pebble to evidence,
— breezes to turns of fortune, 0. vii. 87; to stfild, P. iv.
0. vii. 95; P. iv. 292; I. 265

—
iii. 23 — a wheel (of fortune), 0. ii.
blighting wind to misfor- 21
tune, P. V. 112 middle in passive sense, ax'^adai.,
— storm to mental disturb- P. i. 10
ance, P. ix. 32 milky way, Aiof 656v, 0. ii. 70
F. 73
* nr Scott's pniondation, which I accept,
moral qualities ascribed to beasts,
does away with tliis fi((ure. He accepts J/xa
N. i. 63
and reads »{oi''/>oto-i vtKri<xa.i. for Kov^tOiviv
iKvevaai, and iti the next lino aid SiSoit fur Muses' song, N. v. 22
at3w iUiovi (Mtib.). music, Greek, 0. vii. 12
 ;

260 ENGLISH INDEX.

myrtle, sacred to the dead, I. iii. 17; P. ii. 11, 59, v. 67, viii. 99;

87, vii. 67 N. vii. 31, ix. 14, 22, x. 38, 53 ;

I. i. 29
Negative, applied emphatically to order, proper name between article
one word, N. i. 18, viii. 37 and participle, 0. xiii. 53
neuter ace. adj. after verb of — proper name, peculiar position
'looking,' 'seeing,' P. ii. 20; N. of, I, iv. 49, V. 18
iv. 39, vii. 66
— — (predicative) with fern, Panathenaic vases, N. x. 36
subs. 22 I, vi. participle, active, used as gerun-
— pronoun referring to ad-
plur. dive, N. xi. 42
P.
jectives, 40 i. — adjectival use of, N. iv. 29, vii.
— — noun with plur. verb, 0. 65, 18; Li.
X. 37 31, iii. 5,
viii. 85 P. i. 13, iv. 121
12, xi. ; — as in Thuk. 2 (Shilleto)
20, §
i.

I. iv. 12, vii. 47 F. 53. 14 ; N. 38;

viii. 40
I. v. ]4, vi.
nominative for vocative, P. i. 92 — coupled with verb, 0. finite i.

N. iii. 76 13,14; N. 45; 14

xi. I. i.
— case changed to accusative v.
object suppressed, 0. ii. 10 ; P. ii. accusative
17. iv. 70; N. iv. 11, 36, vii. 23 — for d with optat. P. 62 x.
offering without fire, 0. vii. 48 (cf. — genitive absolute without noun
Aesch. Ag. 70; Genesis iv. 3) V. genitive abs.
olivecrowns at the Panathenaea, N. — of gnomic aorist v. aorist
X. 34 — of gnomic aorist, dpaK^pres, N.
Olympia personified, 0. viii. 1 vii. 3
optative with ei in protasis, P. viii. — sign, cause, N. iii. 16

13 — with change of case, 0. i. 10

— — in Ace clause with relative — with ov (ppd^erai, I. i. 68 (cf.
in apodosis, N.
pres. indie, 8 iv. tadL)
— without dp du omitted V. particular apodosis to general pro-
order, connection of consecutive tasis, P. xi. 54, 55
beginnings or ends of two verses, pentathlon. Introductory essay. N.
'
0. vii. 13, 15, viii. 77, ix. 13, xi. vii. Introd. (' spear - throwing
28, xiii. 1 P. ix. 23, xi. 32 ; N.
; should be placed before discus-
iii. 68, iv. 1, vi. 37 I. iii. 70, iv. ; hurling)
9, 19, 43, V. 28, 39, vi. 46, vii. 28, perfect denoting permanent effect
49 or continuance of past action, 0.
— connection of beginning or i. 53, 94; N. iii. 84, viii. 25, ix.
ends of two lines though a line 41; I. iii. 3
intervene {v. I. iii. 36), I. vi. 12; personal constr. with part, for im-
P. iv. 214 pers. with ace. and inf. 0. ix.
— enclitic between ^v and parti- 103 N. vi. 2, ix. 6 I. vii. 12
; ;

O.
ciple, 33 viii. personal pron. omitted v. eX-q
— — — preposition and case, Phlegra, N. iv. 27 I. v. 33 ;

N. 42,
vii. 18, P. 66
viii. (?) ii. Pindar's (apparent) Medism, F. 86
— irregular, 0. 17 53 i. (?), vii. ;
Pindaric hendecasyllables, F. 93,
P. iv. 106 {v. I. iii. 36) ; N. i. 94
24, X. 72; I. vii. 70; F. 100. Pindaricus versus, F. 11a
8, 9 place of action synonymous with
— at end of clause emphatic,
Oil action, N. i. 1 note
0. 48
vii. pleonasm, N. iii. 34
— preposition between two cou- plural adj. 'it is,' P. i. 34; N. iv.
pled cases, 0. vii. 12, viii. 47, ix. 71, viii. 4
 ; 8

ENGLISH INDEX. 261

plural, in allusion to one person, 0. subject, late position of, 0. xi. 30,
ix. 56 ; N. i. 58 ; 43 F. 53.
I. iv. ; 34, xiii. 17; P. ii. 41, xii. 17; I.
10 V. 30, 35, 40, vii. 16
—
verb with neuter plural v. subject of dependant clause made
neuter object of princ. clause, 0. xiv. 20
possessive dative v. dative substantives compounded of prepo-
predicate, extension of, v. extension, sition and subst. 0. vii. 61
prolepsis suppression of elvai, O. vii. 23 ; N.
predicative adjective, emphatic, N. v. 9, 10
X. 32 ; 1. i. 17, ii. 12 — — Ha-Wop, with verb of
preposition and case after nouns, wishing, choice, N. 58 x.
O. i. 94, viii. 9 P. vi. 18 ; — — d (ot) /xej' V. 6 fiev
present historic v. historic — — T€ in explaining
Tiv
—prophetic, 0. viii. 42 ; P. iv. 49 19
dfi(potu, I. iv,
— subjunctive after drav of past — — pron. with etri v. etrj
time in orat. obliqua, N. i. 68 synizesis, 0. i. 5
prolepsis, O. i. 68, ii. 22, iii. 16, vi.
63, xii. 2; P. i. 51, 65, ii. 26, iv. Three libations, I. v. 2
194; N. i. 43; I. vi. 29 tmesis, 0. i. 17(?), 90, vii. 43, 44,
Pythagoras' doctrine of mean, P. ii. viii. 32, xiii. 59, 60 ; P. iv. 34,
34 xi. 14 ; N. iii. 24, 67, vii. 68, ix.
8, 33; X. 71, xi. 30; I. ii. 29, vi.
Relative, neuter plural, with defi- 30, vii. 14, 58 ; F. 65. 5, 99.
nite antecedent, 0. i. 16 (cf. x. 8) transition indicated by iyu v. iy(i
P. ii. 75, iii. 18, vi. 21; N. ix. 9; transposition in mss, N. iii. 17
F. 176 (Triclin. aroKaXo} /narud.); I. iii. 82
Triopean deities (Herod. I. 14i),
Sacrificers, position of, 0. iii. 19 Apollo, Poseidon, Hades, Di-
schema Alcmanicum, 0. v. 15; P. meter, Kor#, Nymphs, 0. i.
X. 10; N. X. 48 In trod.
— Piridaricnm, 0. x. 6 ; P. x. 71,
F. 53. 15—18, 224 Virtues, division of, 0. i. 89; N.
seasons, N. v. 6 iii. 72
showers of gold, F. 96. 4 vowel, variation of radical, P. i. 45
sibilants, consecutive avoided, 0.
xii. 10; I. iii. 17, note Wrestling terms, N. iv. 93
— in Greek, F. 57 a
simile v. metaphor Zeta, F. 57 a, note
sing, for plur. aXXoy, N. iv. 39 v. zeugma, O. i. 88,{?), ix. 6, xiii. 22;
T£S P. i. 40 (? Jebb), viii. 20; N. viii.
'
spring ' derived, N. v. 21 3,x. 26; I. V. 47
INDEX OF QUOTATIONS FROM AND REFERENCES TO
CLASSICAL GREEK AUTHORS FOUND IN THIS
VOLUME.

Aeschylos Ag. 10, 210, 1503; N. Aegchjlos Pers. 968 N. iv. 36

—
;

viii. 46 1053 ; I. vii. 25

— 97; N. xi. 45; L i. P.V. 18; N. V. 32
14 — 85; N. iii. 83
— 104—119 N. ix. 18 ; — 210 ; I. iv. 1
— 177; I. i. 40 — 228 N. xi. 1
— 225 N. iii. 12, xi, IG — ;

285 ; I. iii. 23
— —
;

237 I. V. 2
; 405 I. iii. 69
— 483 I. iii. 69 —
;

445 I. iii. 53
— —
; ;

666 (P.) N. vi. 15 ; 559; N. V. 27

— 869 N. xi. 16 — 660; N. iii. 46
— ;

926 (P.) N. iv. 58 — 665 N. X. 25

—
;

— 786, 7 941; Lvii.

;

942 ; N. iv. 15 (P.),

— 1123 I. iii. 83 35
— — 837 N. 41
;

1154 ; N. vii. 50 ; ix.

— 1588 (P.) ; L i. 46 — 865; N. 5 X.
Choeph. 84 N. iii. 25 Sept. 13 N. 67 iii.
—
;

— 593 N. 11
;

305 N. iv. 30 X.
— ;

438 ; N. viii. 38 — 614

;

45
(P.) I. vii.
—
;

471 (P.); Lvii. 5 Suppl. 26

— 547; N. xi. 45 — 46; L 46 V.
— 630 I. iii. 69 — 196, 269 (P) I. v.
—
; ;

685 (P.) N. iv. 2 ; 58

— 948 N. vii. 48
; — 458 N. 67 iii.
— 961 ; N. iv. 38 — 973 N.
;

(P.) viii. 1
—
;

965 ; N. iii. 12 — 996; N. 8 V.

— 989; 1. ii. 38 Alkaeos Frag. 50 ; 9 I. ii.
Eum. 104; F. 109 — 61; L 5 ii.
— 107 N. viii. 46 Alkm^n Frag. 1 N. iii. 10
—
; ;

108; I. iii. 85 Frag. 2 [31] N. ii. 2

—
;

684 I. vii. 45
; Frag. 50 [60] N. vii. 87
—
;

729 I. V. 2
; Anacreontea (Bergk) 22 [20] I. vii.
— 740 ; N. ix. 18 10
;

Pers. 28 N. iii. 40 Apoll6nio3 Rliodios i. 153; N. x. 61

— ;

430; I, iii. 56 iv. 797; I. vii.

— 616 N. ix. 52
; 35
— 640 ; N. ix. 43 Aratos Phaen. 1 N. ii. 2
—
;

913; Li. 46 Archilochos Frag. 53 [45] ; I. vii. 14

 INDEX OF QUOTATIONS. 263

Archilochus Frag. 64 [40] N. iv. 71 ; Euripides El. 143 ; N. x. 67

—
88 [6] N. i. 63 — 323, 512 ; I. iii. 87
—
98 [65] N. ix. 21
;

; — 442 ; I. i. 23
Aristophanes Ach. 571 N. iv. 37 ; — 939 I. iii. 6
—
673 F. 64. 1 — 1080
;

69 I. vii.
—1079 ; N. iv. 71 ;
;

Hec. 933 N. i. 50
;

I. i. 64, V. 7 Hel. 255 N. vii. 6

— —
;

1233 ; N. i. 16, 11 274 ; N. x. 78

Eccl. 828 ; N. vii. 104 — 1039 ; N. iv. 28
Eq. 37 ; N. x. 30 — 1449 I. vi. 12, 13
— 503 I. i. 62
;

Heracl. 802, 860; N. iv. 28

— 1015 N. vii. 50
;

;
— 974 I. iii. 53
;

Nub. 1025 N. vii. 23 ; Here. F. 20, 847 I. iii. 75

— 1047 N. iv. 37 — 62 N. xi. 43
;

Lys. 1110; N. iv. 35

;

— 179 I. i. 62
;

—
;

Pac. 232; N. xi. 24 470; N. iv. 59

— 733; N. vii. 50 — 676; I. vii. 6
— 797 ; I. vii. 8 — 677 N. iv. 17 ;

— 831 N, vii. 76 ; — 785 ; I. v. 72

Plut. 981, 992; N. i. — 871; I. i. 1
56 — 1238 N. viii. 3 ;

Ban. 281 ; N. ix. 43 lUpp. 67, 1092; N. x. 38

— 289 F. 73. 1 ; — 537 ; I. iii. 80
— 439 N. vii. 104 ; — 651 ; N. vi. 3
— 551, 554 I. vii. ; — 1203 N. i. 43 ;

Vesp. 588 ; N. xi. 11 hm. 11—13 N. ix. 41

—
;

AristotelSa Nic. Eth. i. 3 N. iii. 75 475, 922 ; N. iii. oii

— V. 8 ; N. iv. 30
;

— 572 N. i. 8
;

Poll. 2 N. vii. 42 — 600 N. vii. 59

;
;

t6 avTLireirovObs N. xi. ; — 639 N. i. 31

—
;

42 666 ; N. x. 25
— 818 ; N. X. 86
Ddmosthenes, p. 496 N. x. 28 — 1241 N. iv. 28
—
; ;

560; I, iii. 51 — 1514; N. vi. 7

— bUfin. I. iii, 3. Iph. in ^.239; N. x. 1
;

— 716, 717 I. vii. 44 ;

Earipidfis Ale. 118; F. 213. 2 Iph. in T. 81 I. i. 57 ;

— 177 I. iii. 87, vii.

; — 435 N. iv. 49
—
;

45 676 N. vii. 59
— —
;

663 N. xi. 15
; 1009 ; N. x. 86
Andr. 16, 1260; N. iv. — 1161; N. v. 50
49 — 1350 N. viii. 37
— 650 I. ii. 41
; Med. 297 I. i. 41
;

— —
;

1085 N. vii. 42 316 N. ix. 2

— ;

1247 N. iv. 51 — ;

810 I. i. 46
;
;

liacch. 100; I. v. 46 — 1077 ; N. ix. 47

— 708; N. iii. 77 — 1133; N. i. 40
— 722 ; I. iii. 85 Oreit. 263 I. iii. 72
;

— 743; N. i. 50 — 265 ; N. iv. 37

— 877—881 N. v. 22 — 666—570 ; I. i. 44
— 893; I. i. 46
;

— 976; N. i. 33
— 120.i I. iii. 72
; — 1654—6 N. vii. 42 ;

Cycl. 335 I. vi. 40

; Phoen. 671, 573 I. v. 31 ;
264 INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Euripides Phoen. 773 I. iii. 53 Iliad, il 287; N. v. 3
—
;

894 F. 84. 14, 15 ; — ii. 382; I. vii. 1

—
1326 N. vii. 42 — ii. 768; N. vii. 27
—
;

1523 N. iv. 46 ; — iii. 389; N. vii. 42

Suppl. 526 ; I. ii. 88 — V. 91 I. iv. 49
—
565 N. viii. 21 ~ ;

v. 504; N. vi. 3
—
566, 1014; I. i. 62
;

— V. 638; N. iv. 25; I. iv. 37

—
574 N. i. 32 — vi. 152; N. vi. 26
—
;

667, 675, 925 N. iv, ; — vii. 335; N. vii. 19

28 — viii. 86; N. viii. 23
—
783; N. X. 67 — viii. 18 o; N. iv. 28
Troad. 1148 ; N. xi. 16 •— viii. 203 37 N. v.
—
;

viii. 285 39 ; I. i.

— ix. 633; F. 110

HSrodotos, i. 9, iii. 142 ; I. vii. 69 — X. 238 I. vi. 51
— 33; N. i. 40
V. —
;

xi. 269; N. i. 48
— vii. 16 N. v. 19 — xi. 532 N. ii. 14
;

—
;

Hdsiodos Sc. Her. 12 ; N. x, 60 xi. 746 I. vii. 25

—
13 N, i. 51; —
;

xi. 757; N. ix. 41

—
65 N. vi. 2 — xii. 225 N. V. 1
~ ;

173 ; N. ix. 23 — xii. 296

;

I. iii. 56
— —
;

202 ; N. iv. 14 xiii. 271 I. vi. 36

—
235 N. i. 42 ; — xiii. 636; N. vii. 53
;

—
302 ; N. iv. 93 — xiii. 824; N. viii. 24
Theogon. 126—136, 409— — xiv. 57; I. vi, 36
443 L iv. 1 — xiv. 402 ; N. ii. 14, viii. 30
—
;

453; N. xi. 6 — XV. 282; N. vii. 10

— 535 N. ix. 53 ; — XV. end; N. ii. 14
— 862—866 ; N. vii. 17 — xvi. 114, 358 N. ii. 14
—
;

915 N. vii. 15 — xvi. 140—144; N. iii. 32

— 922 N. vii. 2
;
;

— xvii. 227 I. vii. 1

W. and D, 199 N. ix. 36 — xvii. 243 ; N. X. 9
;

— 324
;

6
; I. iii. — xvii. 394, 558 ; N. vii. 103
— 344 N. 87 ; vii. — xvii. 404 N. iv. 9
~ 352; N. 17 —
;

vii. xvii. 425 N. vi. 3

— 404—406 F. 2
;

65. — xviii. 115 ; I. v. 14

— 409
;

67
; I. v. — xviii. 393-405; N. iii. 56
— 413 N. 27 ; viii. — xix. 125; N. i. 53
— 619 N. 10 ; ii. — xix. 299; N. i. 71
— 692 71
; I, V, — xix. 387—391 N. iii. 32
— 476;N. 61 —
;

X. xxi. 126 I. vii. 1

— 488, 626
;

49 I. iv. — xxi. 162 N. iii. 44

~ 589; N. 61
; ;

vii. — xxii. 157 ; N. viii. 37

— N. 10 —
— 607 xxii. 308 N. iii. 81
; vi. ;

619; N.ii. 10 — xxii, 309, 317 ; N. iv. 4

— 692; 71 I. V. — xxiii. 264 £f.; Li. 18
— 763; N. 84 iii. — xxiii. 714 ; N. iv. 93
— 783;I. 44 vii. — xxiv. 248; N. i. 40
— xxiv. 461 ; N. iii. 9
Iliad, i. 65 ; N. vii. 26 — xxiv. 522, 550; I. vii. 7
— i. 117 ; N. X. 58 — xxiv. 615 ; N. i. 3
— i. 458; N. i. 8 — xxiv. 696; N. x. 75
— i. 496: I. v. 18 Isaeos Or. xi. 39 ; I. iii. 53
 INDEX OF QUOTATIONS. 265

Kallimachos In Dian. 128 ; I. vi. Plato Tim. p. 161 ; I. vii. 8

12, 13 Plutarch de gcnio Socratis, p.
575 D I. i. 2 ;

Odyssey, ii. 310 ; I. i. 64, v. 7 — (Fr. xxiii. 2) ; N. i. 24

— iii. 23 N. vii. 10
;

— iv. 3 N. i. 71 Sappho, ii. 11 ; N. v. 5

— iv. 581
;

I. ii. 34
; Shilleto, Thuk.20. 3 ; N. viii. 38
i.

— V. 439 N. iv. 36 Simonides, is aKpov dv8pelas, N. vi.

—
;

vi. 48; N. v. 38 24
— vii. 107; N. v. 1 Frag. 4. 5 I. iv. 56
—
;

— ix. 215; N. i. 63 5 [12]; N. iii. 82

— X. 247; N. i. 53 — 39 [54] ; I. vii. 14
— X. 263 N. V. 1 — 52 [26] ; N. i. 46
— ;

xi. 303 N. x. 55 — 85 [60]. 13; N. i.

— xi. 392 N. V. 11
;

32
—
;

— xii. 266 I. i. 62 89 [106] I. vi. 27 ;

— xiv. 417 I. i. 41
;

— 114 [61]; I. vi. 34

—
;

— xvi. 138 N. V. 1 ; 147 [203], 153

— xvi. 243 I. i. 64, v. 7 [211], 154 [212],
— xvii. 218 N. iv. 91
;

155 [213]; N.V.5

—
;

— XX. 74; N. X. 18 149[206];N.vi.66

— xxiii. 244 N. ix. 23 — 154 [212]; F. 1a
—
;

— xxiv. 58—64 ; I. vii. 57 118[227]; N.xi.16

— xxiv. 416; N. x. 75 Solon Frag. 4 [13]. 7 ; I. iii. 2
— 8; 29 I. iii.

Pansanias, i. 14 ; N. vii. 44 — 13
[4]. 65 N. xi. 46 ;

— i. IS. 3; N. xi. 4 I. ii. 36

— ii. 10. 1 ; N. iii. 22 SophoUes Aj. 70; N. xi. 23
— ii.15.2; N. ii. 5 —
122, 563 N. iv. 36 ;

— ii.17; N. X. 18 —
130; N. iii. 40
— ii. 29. 2; N. iv. 46 —
154; N.vi. 29
ii. 29. 7; N. v. 12 157 — N. viii. 21
— iii. 19. 11; N. iv. 49 —
212 ; N. vii. 89
;

— iii. 20;N.x. 55 —
215,1138; I. vii.l
— iii. 31. 9 ; N. x. 70 —
369; N. vi. 15
— V. 15. 6 I. ii. 23 —
415; N. vii. 6, viii.
—
;

vi. 7. 1 N. iv. 21 ; 24
— vi. 18.5; N. vi. 18 —
430—432 ; I. v. 53
— ix. 18 I. vi. 31 —
519; N.vii. 90
— —
;

ix. 8. 3; N. i. 60 895 ; N. i. 55
— ix. 11 ; N. iv. 24 —
82.S, 899 ; N. \aii. 23
— ix. 16; F. 12 —
1135; N.viii. 20
— ix. 23. 1 ; N. iv. 20 —
1353; N. ix.2
— ix. 38. 3; I. i. 56 Ant. 34; I. vi. 22
— X. 22. 5; N. i. 53 —
548; I. ii. 11
— X. 24. 5; N. vii. 45 —
795 N. viii. 2
—
;

Plato Jon, 534 a; N. iii. 77 800 N. V. 41 ;

Lys. 216 c N. v. 22 ; —
1115, Frag. 850; I.
Fhaedr. 227 b I. i. 2 iv. 1
— pp. 244, 245; N.
;

xi. — 1241 N. X. 18
,

48 — 1311; ;

N. i. 55
rrotag. 338 A N. v. 51 ; El. 351 ; N. iii. 12
licp. 411 B; I. vii. 53 ^480; I. i. 40

F. II. 18
266 INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
SophoklSs El. 626 ; I. i. 41 Theognis, 321 I. iii. 2 ;

— 680; 16 1. ii. — 585; N.xi. 46

— 1079; N. 38 viii. — 890; I. iii. 51
Oed. C. 24 N. 30 x. — 1009; N.i. 32
— 288; N. 64 ;

i. — 1051 ; N. iv. 8
— 617 28 ; I. iv. — 1231 ; N. xi. 48
— 877; F. 213. 2 Theokritos, i. 20; N. vi. 24
— 1108; N. 37 vi. — ii. 17 N. iv. 35
— 1219 N. 42 xi. —
;

V. 58; N. iii. 77
— 1424; N. 61 ;

iv. — vi. 45; N. V. 5

— 1752; 46 I. vii. — vii. 40 ; N. v. 5
Oed. R. 28; N. 2 x. — xii.31; N.i. 11
— 107; N. 64 i. — xiii. 40; N. iv. 52
— 314 N. 16; vii. — xvii. 1 N. ii. 2
;

— 577 N. 31 i. — xxiii. 34; N. V. 5

— 579 N. 86 ;

X. — xxiv. 72; N. iii. 56

— 740 N. 5 ;

; vi. — xxiv. 83, 4 N. i. 58 ;

~ 740; N.xi. 45 Thukydides, i. 13. 1; N. i. 33

— 978 N. 43
; xi. — i. 20, § 3 N. viii. 38 ; I.
: iv.
— 1451; N. ix. 41 56, V. 14
Phil. 142 ; N. iv. 9 — i. 21. 1; N.vii. 22

— 578 N. 40 iv. — i. 26 I. ii. 16

— 963 N. 29; ;

X. — i. 33. 2, iii. 58 N. vii. 59

— 1025; N.vii. 6
;

— i. 71. 5 ; I. iii. 25
;

— 1425 N. 7 ; vii. — i. 100 I. vii. 12

;

Track. 159 ;N. i. 68 — i. 142; N.xi. 42

— 638; N. ix. 41 — ii. 40. 2 ; I. iv. 22

— 641 ;N. viii. 15 — ii. 41 ; I. iii. 53

— 847; N. X. 75 — V. 47 ; N. iii. 70
— 887 ; I. vii. 25 — V. 49 ; N. V. 5
— 1160; N. vi. 1 — vi. 34. 4 ; 40. 1 N. vi. 5 ;

Frag. 149; N. ix. 50 — viii. 86. 8; N. v. 35

— 411 I. V. 58
;

Xenophdn Cyrop. vi. 1. 27 ; N. iv.

28
Terpandros, F. 1 ; N. i. 8 De Ven. x. 8 ; I. i. 41
Theognis, 29. 30 ; I. i. 41 Memor. i. 2. 16, 47 ; N.
— 75 ; N. V. 22 ix. 15
— 173 N. vi. 25, 58
: — ii. 1. 34 21 I. iii.
— —
;

237; Li. 64 ii. 3. 1 ; 22 I. vi.

— 243; I. i. 68 — iii. 9. 2; Li. 25

CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. & SOX, AT THE UNIVEliSlTY PRESS.

 — —

By the same Editor.

PINDAR THE OLYMPIAN AND PYTHIAN ODES.

:

With Notes Explanatory and Critical, Introductions and

Introductory Essays. Crown 8vo. 9s,

"Mr Fennell deserves the thanks of all classical students for his
careful and scholarly edition of the Oljrmpian and Pythian odes. He
brings to his task the necessary enthusiasm for his author, great industry,
a sound judgment, and, in particular, copious and minute learning in
comparative philology. To his qualifications in this last respect every
page bears witness." Athenaum.

"Considered simply as a contribution to the study and criticism of

Pindar, Mr Fennell's edition is a work of great merit... Altogether this
edition is a welcome and wholesome sign of the vitahty and development
of Cambridge scholarship, and we are glad to see that it is to be
continued." Saturday lievieio.

"Fennell (Pindar: Cambridge 1879— werthvoll)." — Prof. Fr.

Mezger, Pindars SiegesUeder, p. 19.
 University Press, Cambridge,
April, 1883.

CATALOGUE OF

WORKS
PUBLISHED FOR THE SYNDICS
OF THE

Honlion : c. j. clay, m.a. and son.

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
17 PATERNOSTER ROW.

CamfatiUfle: DEIGHTON, BELL, AND CO.

iLetp)tfl: F. A. BROCKIIAUS.
IOOO_
6/4/83
 —
PUBLICATIONS OF
€l)t Cambridge 2Bniber£(itp ^vt^^.
THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, &c.
THE CAMBRIDGE PARAGRAPH BIBLE
of the Authorized Enghsh Version, with the Text Revised by a Colla-
tion of its Early and other Principal Editions, the Use of the Italic
Type made uniform, the Marginal References remodelled, and a Criti-
cal Introduction prefixed, by the Rev. F. H. Scrivener, M.A.,LL.D.,
Editor of the Greek Testament, Codex Augiensis, &:c., and one of
the Revisers of the Authorized Version. Crown 4to. gilt. 2is.
From the Times. Syndics of the Cambridge University Press,
"Students of the Bible should be particu- an edition of the English Bible, according to
larly grateful to (the Cambridge University the text of 1611, revised by a comparison with
Press] for having produced, with the able as- later issues on principles stated by him in his
sistance of Dr Scrivener, a complete critical Introduction. Here he enters at length into
edition of the Authorized Version of the Eng- the history of the chief editions of the version,
lish Bible, an edition such as, to use the words and of such features as the marginal notes,
of the Editor, 'would have been executed the use of italic type, and the changes ofor-
long ago had this version been nothing more thography, as well as into the most interesting
than the greatest and best known of English question as to the original texts from which
classics.' Falling at a time when the formal our translation is produced."
revision of this version has been undertaken ,^ ,, ,. ^ r, r
the Methodist Recorder.
by a distinguished company of scholars and „ ^^^^"^
^h.s noble quarto of over 1300 pages is
divines, the publication of this edition must
be considered most opportune." m
.

every respect worthy of editor and pub-

From the Athencetim. \x'i\v<tx^ ahke^ Ihe name of the Cambridge
"Apart from its religious importance, the University Press is guarantee enough for its
perfection in outward form the name of the
English Bible has the glory, which but few
editor is equal guarantee for the worth and
sister versions indeed can claim, of being the
chief classic of the language, of having, in ^^F^'^'^y
^^"'^"ts Wuhout question,
^^ is
°Vp .

the best Paragraph Bible ever published,

conjunction with Shakspeare, and in an im-
measurable degree more than he,fixed the
language beyond any possibility of important
change. Thus the recent contributions to the
literature of the subject, by such workers as
Mr Francis Fry and Canon Westcott, appeal to
a wide range of sympathies; and to these may
now be added Dr Scrivener, well known for
his labours in the cause of the Greek Testa-
ment criticism, who has brought out, for the
f.^li^'IlIfl-.^A ?"" tl^^I^^^^^^IV),
within reach of a large number of students.
From the London Quarterly Review.
"The work is worthy in every respect of
the editor's fame, and of the Cambridge
University Press. The noble English Ver-
sion, to which our country and religion owe
so much, was probably never presented be-
fore in so perfect a form."

THE CAMBRIDGE PARAGRAPH BIBLE.

Student's Edition, on good writing paper, with one column of
print and wide margin to each page for MS. notes. This edition will
be found of great use to those who are engaged in the task of
Biblical criticism. Two Vols. Crown 4to. gilt. 2)^s.6d.

THE LECTIONARY BIBLE, WITH APOCRYPHA,

divided into Sections adapted to the Calendar and Tables of Lessons
of 1 87 1. Crown 8vo. 3^. 6d.
THE BOOK OF ECCLESIASTES,
With Notes and Introduction. By the Very Rev. E. H. Plumptre,
D.D., Dean of Wells. Large Paper Edition. Demy 8vo. Js. 6d.
" No one can say that the Old Testament which we can point in English exegesis of
is a dull or worn-out subject after reading the Old Testament; indeed, even Delitzsch,
this singularly attractive and also instructive whose pride it is to leave no source of illus-
commentary. Its wealth of literary and his- tration unexplored, is far inferior on this head
torical illustration surpasses anything to to Dr Plumptre." Academy, Sept. lo, i88i.

Londoti: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row.

 — —— —
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS BOOKS. 3

BREVIARIUM
AD USUM INSIGNIS ECCLESIAE SARUM.
Juxta Editionem maximam pro Claudio Chevallon et Francisco
Regnault a.d. mdxxxi. in Alma Parisiorum Academia impressam :

labore ac studio Francisci Procter, A.M., et Christophori

Wordsworth, A.M.
In quo continentur Kalendarium, et Ordo
Fasciculus I.
Temporalis Proprium de Tempore totius anni, una cum
sive
ordinali suo quod usitato vocabulo dicitur PiCA SIVE DiRECTORIUM
Sacerdotum. Demy 8vo. i8j.
" The value of this reprnit is considerable made its cost prohibitory to all but a i^^.
. . .

to liturgical students, who will now be able Messrs Procter and Wordsworth have dis-
to consult in their own libraries a work abso- charged their editorial task with much care
lutely indispensable to a right understanding and judgment, though the conditions under
of the history of the Prayer- Book, but which which they have been working are such as
till now usually necessitated a visit to some to hide that fact from all but experts."
public library, since the rarity of the volume Literary Churchman.
Fasciculus II. In quo continentur Psalterium, cum ordinario
Officii totiushebdomadae juxta Horas Canonicas, et proprio Com-
pletorii, Litania, Commune Sanctorum, Ordinarium Missae
CUM Canone et xiii Missis, &c. &c. Demy 8vo. \is.
'
' Not only experts in liturgiology, but all this volume, we can only speak in terms of the
persons interested in the history of the very highest commendation." The Ex-
Anglican Book of Common Prayer, will be aminer.
grateful to the Syndicate of the Cambridge " Cambridge has worthily taken the lead
University Press for forwarding the publica- with the Breviary, which is of especial value
tion of the volume which bears the above for that part of the reform of the Prayer- Book
title, and which has recently appeared under which will fit it for the wants of our time....
their auspices." Notes and Queries. For all persons of religious tastes the Brevi-
" We have here the first instalment of the ary, with its mixture of Psalm and Anthem
celebrated Sarum Breviary, of which no en- and Prayer and Hymn, all hanging one on
tire edition has hitherto been printed since the other, and connected into a harmonious
the year 1557. Of the valuable explanatory
. . whole, must be deeply interesting." Church
notes, as well as the learned introduction to Quarterly Review.
Fasciculus III. Nearly ready.
GREEK AND ENGLISH TESTAMENT,
in parallel Columns on the same page. Edited by J. Scholefield,
M.A. late Regius Professor of Greek in the University. Small
Oiflavo. New Edition, with the Marginal References as arranged
and revised by Dr Scrivener. Cloth, red edges, 'js. 6d.
GREEK AND ENGLISH TESTAMENT,
The S iudent's Edition of the above, on lan^e writing paper. 410.12^.
GREEK TESTAMENT,
ex editione Stephani 1550. Small Svo.
tertia, dd. 3J.
THE NEW TESTAMENT IN GREEK
according to the text followed in the Authorised Version, with the
Variations adopted in the Revised Version. Edited by F. H. A.
Scrivener, M.A., D.C.L., LL.D. Crown Svo. ds. Morocco boards
or limp. \2s.
THE PARALLEL NEW TESTAMENT GREEK
AND ENGLISH,
being the Authorised Version set forth in 1611 Arranged in Parallel
Columns with the Revised Version of 1881, and with the original
Greek, as edited by F. H. A, Scrivener, M.A., D.C.L., LL.D. Pre-
bendary of Exeter and Vicar of Hendon. The Revised Version is the
Joint Property of the Universities of Cambridge and Oxford. Crown
Svo. \2s. dd.

London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 PaiernosUr Row,

 — — — :

PUBLICATIONS OF

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST MATTHEW

in Anglo-Saxon and Northumbrian Versions, synoptically arranged
By J. M. Kemble, M.A.
with Collations of the best Manuscripts.
and Archdeacon Hardwick. Demy 4to. loj-.
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST MARK
in Anglo-Saxon and Northumbrian Versions synoptically arranged:
with Collations exhibiting all the Readings of all the MSS. Edited
by the Rev. Professor Skeat, M.A. late Fellow of Christ's College,
and author of a Mceso-Gothic Dictionary. Demy 4to. los.
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST LUKE,
uniform with the preceding, by the same Editor. Demy 4to. los.

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST JOHN,

uniform with the preceding, by the same Editor. Demy 4to. los.
" The Gospel according
St John, in
to J. M. Kemble, some forty years ago. Of
Anglo-Saxon and Northumbrian Versions: the particular volume now before us, we can
Edited for the Syndics of the University only say it is worthy of its two predecessors.
Press, by the Rev. Walter W. Skeat, M.A., We repeat that the service rendered to the
Elrington and Bosworth Professor of Anglo- study of Anglo-Saxon by this Synoptic col-
Saxon in the University of Cambridge, lection cannot easily be overstated." Con-
completes an undertaking designed and temporary Review.
commenced by that distinguished scholar,

THE POINTED PRAYER BOOK,

being the Book of Common Prayer with the Psalter or Psalms of
David, pointed as they are to be sung or said in Churches. Royal
24mo. Cloth. IS. 6d.
The same in square 32nio. cloth. 6^.
"The 'Pointed Prayer Book' deserves and still more for the terseness and clear-
mention for the new and ingenious system ness of the directions given for using it."
on which the pointing has been marked, Times.

THE CAMBRIDGE PSALTER,

for the use of Choirs and Organists. Specially adapted for Congre-
gations in which the " Cambridge Pointed Prayer Book" is used.
Demy 8vo. cloth extra, 3^'. 6d. Cloth limp, cut flush. 2s. 6d.
THE PARAGRAPH PSALTER,
arranged for the use of Choirs by Brooke Foss Westcott, D.D.,
Canon of Peterborough, and Regius Professor of Divinity in the
University of Cambridge. Fcap. 4to. 5^^.
The same in royal 32mo. Cloth 1-r. Leather Is. Qd.
" The Paragraph Psalter exhibits all expect to find, and there is not a clergyman
the care, thought, and learning that those or organist in England who should be with-
acquainted with the works of the Regms out this Psalter as a work of reference."
Professor of Divinity at Cambridge would Morning Post.
THE MISSING FRAGMENT OF THE LATIN
TRANSLATION of the FOURTH BOOK OF EZRA,
discovered, and edited with an Introduction and Notes, and a
facsimile of the MS., by Robert L. Bensly, M.A., Sub-Librarian
of the University Library, and Reader in Hebrew, Gonville and Caius
College, Cambridge. Demy 4to. los.
" Edited with true scholarly complete- if by the Bible we understand that of the
ness." Westminster Revieiv. larger size wliich contains the Apocrypha,
"It has been said of this book that it has and if the Second Book of Esdras can be
added a new chapter to the Bible, and, start- fairly called a part of the Apocrypha."—
ling as the statement may at first sight ap- Saturday Review.
pear, it is no exaggeration of the actual fact.

London; Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternosier Row.

 — —— — — — — —— "

THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 5

THEOLOGY-(ANCIENT).
THE GREEK LITURGIES.
Chiefly from original Authorities. By C. A. SwAiNSON, D.D., Master
of Christ's College. [In the Press.
THE PALESTINIAN MISHNA,
By W. H. Lowe, M.A. Lecturer in Hebrew at Christ's College,
Cambridge. Royal 8vo. i\s.

SAYINGS OF THE JEWISH FATHERS,

comprising Pirqe Aboth and Pereq R. Meir in Hebrew and English,
with Critical and Illustrative Notes. By Charles Taylor, D.D.
Master of St John's College, Cambridge, and Honorary Fellow of
King's College, London. Demy 8vo. loj-.
"The 'Masseketh Aboth' stands at the in an ordinary critical edition. The Tal- . .

head of Hebrew non-canonical writings. It mudic books, which have been so strangely
is of ancient date, claiming to contain the neglected, we foresee will be the most im-
dicta of teachers who flourished from B.C. 200 portant aids of the future for the proper un-
to the same year of our era. The precise derstanding of the Bible. . The Saymgs of
.

time of its compilation in its present form is, the "jfewisk Fathers may claim to be scholar-
of course, in doubt. Mr Taylor's explana- ly, and, moreover, of a scholarship unusually
tory and illustrative commentary is very full thorough and finished." Dublin Univer-
and satisfactory." Spectator. sity Magazine.
"If we mi-stake not, this is the first pre- "A careful and thorough edition which
cise translation into the English language does credit to English scholarship, of a short
accompanied by scholarly notes, of any por- treatise from the Mishna, containing a series
tion of the Talmud. In other words, it is of sentences or maxims ascribed mostly to
the first instance of that most valuable and Jewish teachers immediately preceding, or
neglected portion of Jewish literature being immediately following tlie Christian era. .

treated in the same way as a Greek classic — Contemporary Review. .

THEODORE OF MOPSUESTIA'S COMMENTARY

ON THE MINOR EPISTLES OF S. PAUL.
The Latin Version with the Greek Fragments, edited from the MSS.
with Notes and an Introduction, by H. B. SWETE, D.D., Rector of
Ashdon, Essex, and late Fellow of Gonville and Caius College,
Cambridge. In Two Volumes. Vol. I., containing the Introduction,
with Facsimiles of the MSS., and the Commentary upon Galatians
Colossians. Demy
8vo. I2s.
" In dem oben verzeichneten Huche Hegt handschriften . .sind vortreffliche photo-
.

uns die erste Halfte einer voUstandigen, graphische Facsimile's beigegeben, wie iibei-
ebenso sorgfaltig gearbeiteten wie schon haupt das ganze Werk von der University
auseestattetcn Ausgabe des Commentars mit Press zu Cambridge mit bekannter Eleganz
ausfuhrlichen Prolegomena und reichhaltigen ausgestattet i%t." —
Theologische Literatur'
kritischen und erlauternden Anmerkungen zeitung.
vor." Literarisches Centralblatt. "It is a hopeful sign, amid forebodings
" It is the result of thorough, careful, and which arise about the theological learning
patient investigation of all the points bearing of the Universities, that we have before us
on the subject, and the results are presented the first instalment of a thoroughly .scientific
with admirable good sense and modesty." and painstaking work, commenced at Cam-
Guardian. bridge and completed at a country rectory."
Auf Grund dieser Q.iellcn ist der Text
•' —Church Quarterly R cxneiv Qzn. 1881).
l>ei Swctc mit musterhafter Akribie herge- " Hernn Swctc Leistung ist cine so
.s

stcllt. Abcr auch sonst hat der Hcrausgcber tiichtigc dass wir das Werk
in keincn bcsseren
mit unermiidlichcm FIcisse und cingchcnd- H^nden wissen miichten, und mit den sich-
ster Sachkenntniss scin Werk mit alien den- crstcn Erwartungen auf das Gelingen der
jcnigcn Zugaben ausgcriistct. welchc bci einer Fortsctzung cntgcgen sehen." Gdttingischt
.solcnen Tcxt-Ausgabe nur irgend erwartcl gelehrte Auzcigen (^'fX. x%%\).
wcrden kOnncn. . Von den drci Haupt-
. .

VOLUME II., containing the Commentary on i Thcssalonians

Philemon, Appendices and Indices, lis.
"F.ine Au<*sfal«: . . . ffir welchc allc zu- "Mit deiscll^cn Sorgfalt l)earl>citet die wir
englichcn Hulfsmittcl in muHtcrhaftcr Wcisc bci dcm crstcn Theilc gcnihmt habcn."
nOtzt warden cine rcife Frucht mcbcn-
. . , Literarisches Centralhlatt QwVj 29, 1882).
j&hrigen Flei.s»c»." Theologitche Literatur'
zeituHg (Sept. 23, 1882).

London: Camhrid^e Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Raiv.

 —
PUBLICATIONS OF
SANCTI IREN^I EPISCOPI LUGDUNENSIS
librosquinque adversus Hasreses, versione Latina cum Codicibus
Claromontano ac Arundeliano denuo collata, prasmissa de placitis
Gnosticorum prolusione, fragmenta necnon Gnxce, Syriace, Armeiiiace,
commentatione perpetua et indicibus variis edidit W. WiGAN Harvey,
S.T.B. Collegii Regalis olim Socius. 2 Vols. Demy 8vo. i8j.
M. MINUCII FELICIS OCTAVIUS.
The text newly revised from the original MS., with an English Com-
mentary, Analysis, Introdu6lion, and Copious Indices. Edited by
H. A. HOLDEN, LL.D. late Head Master of Ipswich School, formerly
Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. Crown 8vo. 7^-. dd.
THEOPHILI EPISCOPI ANTIOCHENSIS
LIBRI TRES AD AUTOLYCUM
edidit, Prolegomenis Versione Notulis Indicibus instruxit GULIELMUS
GiLSON Humphry, S.T.B. Collegii Sandiss. Trin. apud Cantabri-
gienses quondam Socius. Post 8vo. 5^.
THEOPHYLACTI IN EVANGELIUM
S. MATTH^I COMMENTARIUS,
edited by W. G. Humphry, B.D. Prebendary of St Paul's, late
Fellow of Trinity College. Demy Svo. ']s. 6d.

TERTULLIANUS DE CORONA MILITIS, DE

SPECTACULIS, DE IDOLOLATRIA,
with Analysis and English Notes, by George Currey, D.D. Preacher
at the Charter House, late Fellow and Tutor of St John's College.
Crown Svo. 5^-.

THEOLOGY-(ENGLISH).
WORKS OF ISAAC BARROW,
compared with the Original MSS., enlarged with Materials hitherto
unpublished. A new Edition, by A. Napier, M.A. of Trinity College.
Vicar of Holkham, Norfolk. 9 Vols. Demy Svo. ^^3. 3J.
TREATISE OF THE POPE'S SUPREMACY,
and a Discourse concerning the Unity of the Church, by Isaac
Barrow. Demy Svo. js. 6d.

PEARSON'S EXPOSITION OF THE CREED.

edited by Temple Chevallier, B.D. late Fellow and Tutor of
St Catharine's College, Cambridge. New Edition. Revised by
R. Sinker, B.D., Librarian of Trinity College, Demy Svo. 12^.
"A new edition of Bishop Pearson's fa- themselves have been adapted to the best
mous work C« i'A^ Cr^(?^ has j ust been issued and newest texts of the several authors
by the Cambridge University Press. It is texts which have undergone vast improve-
the well-known edition of Temple Chevallier, ments within the last two centuries. The
thoroughly overhauled by the Rev. R. Sinker, Indices have also been revised and enlarged.
of Trinity College. The whole text and notes Altogether this appears to be the most
have been most carefully examined and cor- complete and convenient edition as yet pub-
rected, and special pains have been taken to lished of a work which has long been recog-
verify the almost innumerable references. nised in all quarters as a standard one."
These have been more clearly and accurately Guardian.
given in very many places, and the citations

London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row.

 — —
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 7

AN ANALYSIS OF THE EXPOSITION OF

THE CREED
written by the Right Rev. John Pearson, D.D. late Lord Bishop
of Chester, by W. H. Mill, D.D. late Regius Professor of Hebrew
in the University of Cambridge. Demy 8vo. 5^.
WHEATLY ON THE COMMON PRAYER,
edited by G. E. CORRIE, D.D. Master of Jesus College, Examining
Chaplain to the late Lord Bishop of Ely. Demy 8vo. ']s. 6d.
C^SAR MORGAN'S INVESTIGATION OF THE
TRINITY OF PLATO,
and of Philo Judaeus, and of the effedls which an attachment to their
writings had upon the principles and reasonings of the Fathers of the
Christian Church. Revised by H. A. Holden, LL.D. late Head Master
of Ipswich School, formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge.
Crown 8vo. /[s.

TWO FORMS OF PRAYER OF THE TIME OF

QUEEN ELIZABETH. Now First Reprinted. Demy 8vo.
"From 'Collections and Notes' 1867—
by Carew Hazlitt (p. 340), we learn
—
1876, VV.
that 'A very remarkable volume, in the
original vellum cover, and containing 25
Forms of Prayer of the reign of Elizabeth,
each with the autograph of Humphrey Dyson,
has lately fallen into the hands of my friend
Mr H. Pyne. It is mentioned specially in
the Preface to the Parker Society's volume
6d.
of Occasional Forms of Prayer, but it had
been lost sight of for 200 years.' By the
kindness of the present possessor of this
valuable volume, containing in all 25 distmct
publications, I am enabled to reprint in the
following pages the two Forms of Prayer
supposed to have been lost." Extract/rotn
the Preface.

SELECT DISCOURSES,
by John Smith, late Fellow of Queens' College, Cambridge. Edited by
H. G. Williams, B.D. late Professor of Arabic. Royal 8vo. ^s. 6d.
" The ' Select Discourses' of John Smith,
collected and published from his papers after
his death, are, in my opinion, much the most
considerable work left to usby this Cambridge
School [the Cambridge Platonists]. They
have a right to a place in English literary
history." —Mr Matthew Aknolu, in the
Contemporary Review.
"Of the products of the Cambridge
all
School, the 'Select Discourses' are perhaps
the highest, as they are the most accessible
and the most widely appreciated. ..and indeed
no spiritually thoughtful mind can read them
unmoved. I'hey carry us so directly into an
atmosphere of divine philosophy, luminous
with the richest lights of meditative genius...
He was one of those rare thinkers in whom
largeness of view, and depth, and wealth of
poetic and speculative insight, only served to
evoke more fully the religious spirit, and
while he drew the mould of his thought from
Plotinus, he vivified the substance of it from
—
St Paul." Principal Tulloch, Rational
Theology in England iti the i-jth Century.
"We may instance Mr Henry Griffin
Williams's revised edition of Mr John Smith's
'Select Discourses,' which have won Mr
Matthew Arnold's admiration, as an example
of worthy work for an University Press to
undertake." Times.

THE HOMILIES,
with Various Readings, and the Quotations from the Fathers given
at length in the Original Languages. Edited by G. E. CORRIE, D.D.
Master of Jesus College. Demy 8vo. yj. dd.
DE OBLIGATIONE CONSCIENTI^ PR.CLEC-
TIONES decern Oxonii in Schola Theologica habitas a Roberto
Sanderson, SS. Theologian ibidem Professore Rcgio. With English
Notes, including an abridged Translation, by W. Whewell, D.D.
late Master of Trinity College. Demy 8vo. ^s. dd.

London : Cambridge Warehouse^ 1 7 Paternoster F(nv,

 — ——
PUBLICATIONS OF
ARCHBISHOP USHER'S ANSWER TO A JESUIT,
with other Tradls on Popery. Edited by J. SCHOLEFIELD, M.A. late
Regius Professor of Greek in the University. Demy 8vo. yj. 6^.
WILSON'S ILLUSTRATION OF THE METHOD
of explaining the New Testament, by the early opinions of Jews and
Christians concerning Christ. Edited by T. TURTON, D.D. late Lord
Bishop of Ely. Demy 8vo. 5^.
LECTURES ON DIVINITY
delivered in the University of Cambridge, by John Hey, D.D.
Third Edition, revised by T. TuRTON, D.D. late Lord Bishop of Ely.
2 vols. Demy 8vo. 15^.
AND SYRIAC.
ARABIC, SANSKRIT
POEMS OF BEHA ED DIN ZOHEIR OF EGYPT.
With a Metrical Translation, Notes and Introduction, by E. H.
Palmer, M.A., Barrister-at-Law of the Middle Temple, late Lord
Almoner's Professor of Arabic, formerly Fellow of St John's College
Cambridge. 3 vols. Crown 4to.
in the University of
Vol. L The Arabic Text. ioj-. dd. ; Cloth extra. 15^.
Vol.11. English Translation, los.dd.-. Cloth extra. 15^.
"We have no hesitation in saying that in " This sumptuous edition of the poems of
both Prof. Palmer has made an addition to Ori- Beha-ed-din Zoheir is a very welcome addi-
ental literature for which scholars should be tion to the small series of Eastern poets
grateful and that, while his knowledge of
; accessible to readers who are not Oriental-
Arabic is a sufficient guarantee for his mas- ists. ... In all there is that exquisite finish of
tery of the original, his English compositions which Arabic poetry is susceptible in so rare
are distinguished by versatility, command of a degree. The form is almost always beau-
language, rhythmical cadence, and, as we tiful, be the thought what it may . .Alto-
.

have remarked, by not unskilful imitations of gether the inside of the book is worthy of the
the styles of several of our own favourite beautiful arabesque binding that rejoices the
poets, living and dead." Saturday Review. eye of the lover of Arab art." Academy.

THE CHRONICLE OF JOSHUA THE STYLITE,

composed in Syriac A.D. 507 withan English translation and notes, by
W. Wright, LL.D., Professor of Arabic. Demy 8vo. loj-. 6^.
" Die lehrreiche kleine Chronik Josuas hat Unterricht ;es erscheint auch gerade zur
nach Assemani und Martin in Wright einen rechten Zeit, da die zweite Ausgabe von
dritten Bearbeiter gefunden, der sich um die Roedigers syrischer Chrestomathie im Buch-
Emendation des Textes wie um die Erkla- handel voUstandig vergriffen und diejenige
rung der Realienwesentlichverdientgemacht von Kirsch-Bernstein nur noch in wenigen
hat . Ws. Josua-Ausgabe ist eine sehr dan-
. . Exemplaren vorhanden ist." Deutsche Lit-
kenswerte Gabe imd besonders empfehlens- ternturzeitufig.
wert als ein Lehrmittel fiir den syrischen

NALOPAKHYANAM, OR, THE TALE OF NALA ;

containing the Sanskrit Text in Roman Characters, followed by a

Vocabulary in which each word is placed under its root, with references
to derived words in Cognate Languages, and a sketch of Sanskrit
Grammar. By the late Rev. THOMAS Jarrett, M.A. Trinity College,
Regius Professor of Hebrew, late Professor of Arabic, and formerly
Fellow of St Catharine's College, Cambridge. Demy 8vo. loj.
NOTES ON THE TALE OF NALA,
for the use of Classical Students, by J. Peile, M.A. Fellow and Tutor
of Christ's College. 8vo. Demy 12s.
CATALOGUE OF THE BUDDHIST SANSKRIT
MANUSCRIPTS in the University Library, Cambridge. Edited
by C. Bendall, B.A., Fellow of Gonville and Caius College.
[/« the Press.

London: Cambridge Warehouse, ij Paternoster Row,

 — — — — — S —
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
GREEK AND LATIN CLASSICS, &c. (See also pp. 24-27.)
A SELECTION OF GREEK INSCRIPTIONS,
With Introductions and Annotations by E. S. Roberts, M.A.
Fellow and Tutor of Caius College. {Preparing,

THE AGAMEMNON OF AESCHYLUS.

With a Translation in English Rhythm, and Notes Critical and Ex-
planatory. New Edition Revised. By Benjamin Hall Kennedy,
D.D., Regius Professor of Greek. Crown 8vo. 6j.
" Oneof the best editions of the master- value of this volume alike to the poetical
piece of Greek tragedy." A thencenin. translator, the critical scholar, and the ethical
"It is needless to multiply proofs of the student." Sat. Rev.

THE OEDIPUS TYRANNUS OF SOPHOCLES with

a Translation and Notes by the same Editor. Crown 8vo. ds.
"Dr Kennedy's edition of the (Ediptis no more valuable contribution to the study
Tyraiinus is a worthy companion to his of Sophocles has appeared of late years."
Agatnefnnon, and we may say at once that Saturday Reviexv.

THE THE^TETUS OF PLATO with a Translation

and Notes by the same Editor. Crown 8vo. 7^. 6<^.

PLATO'S PH^DO,
literally translated, by the late E. M. Cope, Fellow of Trinity College,
Cambridge. Demy 8vo. 5^.

ARISTOTLE.— nEPI ATKAIOSTNHS.

THE FIFTH BOOK OF THE NICOMACHEAN ETHICS OF
ARISTOTLE. Edited by Henry Jackson, M.A., Fellow of Trinity
College, Cambridge. Demy 8vo. 6^.
"It is not too much to say that some of Scholars will hope that this is not the only
the points he discusses have never had so portion of the Aristotelian writings which he
much light thrown upon them before. . . . islikely to edit." Atlienceuvi.

ARISTOTLE.— nEPI ^TXHS.

ARISTOTLE'S PSYCHOLOGY, in Greek and English, with Intro-
duction and Notes, by Edwin Wallace, M.A., Fellow and Tutor
of Worcester College, Oxford. Demy 8vo. \Zs.
" In an elaborate introduction Mr Wallace " He possesses a hcrmeneutical talent of
collects and correlates all the passages from the very highest order. . Everywhere we
. .

the various works of Aristotle bearing on
these points, and this he does with a width
of learning that marks him out as one oi
our foremost Aristotlic scholars, and with a
critical acumen that is far from common."
Glasgmu Herald.
"As a clear exposition of the opinions of
Aristotlc on psychology, Mr Wallace's work
is of distinct value —
the introduction is ex-
cellently wrought out, the translation is good,
the notes arc thoughtful, scholarly, and full.
We therefore can welcome a volume like this,
which is useful both to tho.se who study it as
scholars, and to those who read it as students
of philosophy. " Scotsman.
meet with evidences of a long and careful
study of the works of Aristotle, and a patient
endeavour to arrive at his real meaning."
Mind.
"The notes are exactly what such notes
—
ought to be, helps to the student, not mere
displays of learning. Hy far the more valu-
able parts of the notes are neither critical
nor literary, but philosophical and expository
of the thought, and of the connection of
thought, in the treatise itself. In this rcla«
tion the notes are invaluable. Of the trans*
lation, it may be said th.it an English reader
may fairly master by means of it this great
treatise of Aristotle. —Spectator.

London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row.

I—
 — — —— — ——— —
PUBLICATIONS OF
ARISTOTLE.
THE RHETORIC. With a Commentary by the late E. M. CoPE,
Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, revised and edited by J. E.
Sandys, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of St John's College, Cambridge,
and Public Orator. With a biographical Memoir by H. A.J. MUNRO,
M.A. Three Volumes, Demy 8vo. ;^i. ii^. dd.
"This work is in many ways creditable to "Mr Sandys has performed his arduous
the University of Cambridge. If an English duties with marked ability and admirable
student wishes to have a full conception of tact In every part of his work
what is contained in the Rhetoric of Aris- — revising, supplementing, and completing
totle, to Mr Cope's edition he must go." he has done exceedingly well." Examiner.
Acadejny.

PRIVATE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES,

with Introductions and English Notes, by F. A. Paley, M.A. Editor
of Aeschylus, etc. and J. E. Sandys, M.A. Fellow and Tutor of St
John's College, and Public Orator in the University of Cambridge.
Part I. Contra Phormionem, Lacritum, Pantaenetum, Boeotum de
Nomine, Boeotum de Dote, Dionysodorum. Crown 8vo. 6j.
"Mr Paley's scholarship is sound and literature which bears upon his author, and
accurate, his experience of editing wide, ana the elucidation of matters of daily life, in the
if he is content to devote his learning and delineation of which Demosthenes is so rich,
abilities to the production of such manuals obtains full justice at his hands We
as these, they will be received with gratitude hope this edition may lead the way to a more
throughout the higher schools of the country. general study of these speeches in schools
Mr Sandys is deeply read in the German than has hitherto been possible." Academy.
Part II. Pro Phormione, Contra Stephanum I. II. ; Nicostratum,
Cononem, CaUiclem. ^js. 6d.
" To give even a brief sketch of these excellent running commentary .... and no
speeches ^Pro Phormione and Contra Ste- one can say that he is ever deficient
phanum\ would be incompatible with our in the needful help which enables us to
limits, though we can hardly conceive a task form a sound estimate of the rights of the
more useful to the classical or professional case." Sat. Rev.
scholar than to make one for himself. .... " the edition reflects credit on
It is a great boon to those who set them- Cambridge scholarship, and ought to be ex-
selves to unravel the thread of arguments tensively used." Athenceum.
pro and con to have the aid of Mr Sandys's

DEMOSTHENES AGAINST ANDROTION AND

AGAINST TIMOCRATES, with Introductions and English Com-
mentary, by William Wayte, M.A., late Professor of Greek,
University College, London, Formerly Fellow of King's College,
Cambridge, and Assistant Master at Eton. Crown 8vo. "js. 6d.
"The editor has devoted special atten- full help without unduly encouraging 'the
tion to the principles and practice of Attic less industrious sort;'"and they certainly
law, of which these speeches afford many much help, and of the right kind,
afford as
rich illustrations. In the notes, which in- as any reasonable student is likely to de-
clude serviceable abstracts of the speeches, sire." The Scotsman.
his object, he tells us, has been " to afford

PINDAR.
OLYMPIAN AND PYTHIAN ODES. With Notes Explanatory
and Critical, Introductions and Introductory Essays. Edited by
C. A. M. Fennell, M.A., late Fellow of Jesus College. Crown 8vo.
"Mr Fennell deserves the thanks of all "Considered simply as a contribution to
and scholarly
classical students for his careful the study and criticism of Pindar, Mr Fen-
edition of the Olympian and Pythian odes. nell's edition is a work of great merit... Alto-
He brings to his task the necessary enthu- gether, this edition is a welcome and whole-
siasm for his author, great industry, a sound some sign of the vitality and development of
judgment, and, in particular, copious and Cambridge scholarship, and we are glad to
minute learning in comparative philology. see that it is to be continued." Saturday
To his qualifications in this last respect every Review.
page bears witness." A thenceiim.
THE NEMEAN AND ISTHMIAN ODES. By the same
Editor. Crown 8vo. gs.

London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row.

 — — —
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
THE BACCHAE OF EURIPIDES.
with Introduction, Critical Notes, and Archaeological Illustrations,
by J. E. Sandys, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of St John's College, Cam-
bridge, and Public Orator. Crown 8vo. \os. 6d.
" Of the present edition of the BaccJia; by its predecessors. The volume will add to the
Mr Sandys we may safely say that never already wide popularity of a unique drama,
before has a Greek play, in England at and must be reckoned among the most im-
least, had fuller justice done to its criti- portant classical publications of the year."
cism, interpretation, and archaeological il- Athenceum.
lustration, whether for the young student or " It has not, like so many such books, been
the more advanced scholar. The Cambridge hastily produced to meet the momentary
Public Orator may be said to have taken the need of some particular examination but it ;

lead in issuing a complete edition of a (jreek
play, which is destined perhaps to gain re-
doubled favour now that the study of ancient
monuments has been applied to its illustra-
tion." Saturday Revieiv.
"The volume is interspersed with well-
e.vecuted woodcuts, and its general attractive-
ness of form reflects great credit on the
University Press. In the notes Mr Sandys
has employed for some years the labour and
thought of a highly finished scholar, whose
aim seems to have been that his book should
go forth tot7^s teres atque rotundus, armed
at all points with all that may throw light
upon its subject. The result is a work which
will not only assist the schoolboy or under-
graduate in his tasks, but will adorn the
library of the scholar." "The description
. .

has more than sustained his well-earned
reputation as a careful and learned editor,
and shows considerable advance in freedom
and lightness of style Under such cir-
cumstances it is superfluous to say that for
the purposes of teachers and advanced stu-
dents this handsome edition tar surpasses all
of the woodcuts abounds in interesting and
suggestive information upon various points
of ancient art, and is a further instance
of the very thorough as well as scholar-
like manner in which Mr Sandys deals
with his subject at every point." The —
Guardian.

THE TYPES OF GREEK COINS. By Percy Gard-

ner, M.A., F.S.A., Disney Professor of Archaeology. With i6 Auto-
type plates, containing photographs of Coins of all parts of the Greek
World. Impl. 4to. Cloth extra, ^^i. lis, 6d.', Morocco backs, £2. 2s.
ESSAYS ON THE ART OF PHEIDIAS.
By C. Waldstein, M.A., Phil. D., Reader in Classical Archaeology
in the University of Cambridge. Royal 8vo. With Illustrations.
\ I?i the Pvcss.
M. TULLI CICERONIS DE FINIBUS BONORUM
ET MALORUM LIBRI QUINQUE. The text revised and ex-
plained; With a Translation by James S. Reid, M.L., Fellow and
Assistant Tutor of Gonville and Caius College. S^In the Press.

M. T. CICERONIS DE OFFICIIS LIBRI TRES,

with Marginal Analysis, an English Commentary, and copious Indices,
by H. A. Holden, LL.D., late Head Master of Ipswich School, late Fel-
low of Trinity College, Cambridge, Classical Examiner to the University
of London. Fourth Edition. Revised and considerably enlarged.
Crown 8vo. 9^.
"Dr Holden truly states that 'Text, "Dr Holden has issued an edition of what
Analysis, and Commentary in this edition is perhaps the easiest and most popular of
have been again suVjjected to a thorough Cicero's philosophical works, the de Officiis,
revision.' It is now certainly the best edition which, especially in the form which it has now
extant. . . . The Introduction (after Heine) assumed after two most thorough revisions,
and notes leave nothing to be desired in point leaves little or nothing to be desired in the
of fulness, accuracy, and neatness the typo-
; fullness and accuracy of its treatment alike
graphical execution will satisfy the most fas- of the matter and the \M\z\\r\^it."— Academy.
tidious eye." Notes and Queries.

M. TVLLI CICERONIS PRO C RABIRIO [PERD-

VELLIONIS REO] ORATIO AD QVIRITES With Notes Intro-
duction and Appendices by W E Heitland MA, Fellow and Lec-
turer of St John's College, Cambridge. Demy 8vo. 7s. dd.

London : Cambridge Warehouse^ 1 7 Paternoster Row.

 — — —
PUBLICATIONS OF
M. TULLII CICERONIS DE NATURA DEORUM
Libri Tres, with Introduction and Commentary by Joseph B. Mayor,
M.A., Professor of Moral Philosophy at King's College, London,
formerly Fellow and Tutor of St John's College, Cambridge, together
Avith a new collation ofseveral of the English MSS. byj. H.Swainson,
M. A., formerly Fellow of Trinity Coll., Cambridge. Vol.1. DemySvo.
\os. 6d. [Vol. II. In the Press.
"Such editions as that of which Prof. and is in every way admirably suited to meet
Mayor has given us the first instalment will the needs of the student The notes of
doubtless do much to remedy this undeserved the editor are all that could be expected
neglect. It is one on which great pains and from his well-known learning and scholar-
much learning have evidently been expended, ship."— .,4 cadeyny.

P. VERGILI MARONIS OPERA

cum Prolegomenis et Commentario Critico pro Syndicis Preli
Academici edidit Benjamin Hall Kennedy, S.T.P., Graecae
Linguae Professor Regius. Extra Fcap. 8vo. 5^.

MATHEMATICS, PHYSICAL SCIENCE, &c.

MATHEMATICAL AND PHYSICAL PAPERS.
By Sir W. Thomson, LLD., D.C.L., F.R.S., Professor of Natural
Philosophy, in the University of Glasgow. Collected from different
Scientific Periodicals from May 1841, to the present time. Vol. I.
DemySvo. \Zs. [Vol. II. In the P7'ess.
" Wherever exact science has found a fol- borated and promulgated a series of rules and
lower Sir William Thomson's name is known units which are but the detailed outcome of
as a leader and a master. For a space of 40 the principles laid down in these papers."
years each of his successive contributions to The Times.
knowledge in the domain of experimental " We are convinced that nothing has had
and mathematical physics has been recog- a greater effect on the progress of the
nized as marking a stage in the progress of theories of electricity and magnetism during
the subject. But, unhappily for the mere the last ten years than the publication of Sir
learner, he is no writer of text-books. His '
W. Thomson's reprint of papers on electro-
eager fertility overflows into the nearest statics and magnetism, and we believe that
available journal . .The papers in this
. the present volume is destined in no less
volume deal largely with the subject of the degree to further the advancement of phsi-
dynamics of heat. They begin with two or cal science. We owe the modern dynamical
three articles which were in part written at theory of heat almost wholly to_ Joule and
the age of 17, before the author had com- Thomson, and Ciausius and Rankine, and we
menced residence as an undergraduate in have here collected together the whole of
Cambridge . . . No student of mechanical Thomson's investigations on this subject,
engineering, who aims at the higher levels together with the papers published jointly
of his profession, can afford to be ignorant by himself and Joule. We
would fain linger
of the principles and methods set forth in over this fascinating subject, but space does
these great memoirs . The article on the
. . not permit and we can only ask those who
;

absolute measurement of electric and gal- really wish to study thermo-dynamics to

vanic quantities (1851) has borne rich and know something of the great theory of the
abundant fruit. Twenty years after its date dissipation of energy originated by the author
the International Conference of Electricians to give his days and nights to the volume
at Paris, assisted by the author himself, ela- before us." Glasgcnu Herald.

MATHEMATICAL AND PHYSICAL PAPERS,

By George Gabriel Stokes, M.A., D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S., Fellow
of Pembroke College, and Lucasian Professor of Mathematics
in the
University of Cambridge. Reprinted from the Original Journals and
Transactions, with Additional Notes by the Author. Vol. I. Demy
8vo. 15.?.
" The volume of Professor Stokes's papers and necessary, dissertations. There no-
still
containsmuch more than his hydrodynamical thing is slurred over, nothing extenuated,
papers. The undulatory theory of light is We learn exactly the weaknesses of the
treated, and the difficulties connected with theory, and the direction in which the com-
itsapplication to certam phenomena, such as pleter theory of the future must be sought
aberration, are carefully examined and re- for. The same spirit pervades the papers
solved. Such difficulties are commonly passed on pure mathematics which are included in
over with scant notice in the text-books.... the volume. They have a severe accuracy
Those to whom difSculties like these are real of style which well befits the subtle nature
stumbling-blocks will still turn for enlighten- of the subjects, and inspires the completest
ment to Professor Stokes's old, but still fresh confidence in their author." The Titiies,
Vol. II. Nearly ready.
 — —— —
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 13

THE SCIENTIFIC PAPERS OF THE LATE PROF.

J. CLERK MAXWELL. Edited by W. D. NiVEN, M.A. In 2 vols.
Royal 4to. \In the Press.
A TREATISE ON NATURAL PHILOSOPHY.
By Sir W. Thomson, LL.D., D.C.L., F.R.S., Professor of Natural
Philosophy in the University of Glasgow, and P. G, Tait, M.A.,
Professor of Natural Philosophy in the University of Edinburgh.
Vol. I. Part L Demy 8vo. 16^.
" In the second edition, we notice a
this, could form within the time at our disposal
large amount of new matter, the importance would be utterly inadequate." ISiature.
of which is such that any opinion which we

Part II. Demy 8vo. \Zs.

ELEMENTS OF NATURAL PHILOSOPHY.

By Professors Sir W. ThOiMSON and P. G. Tait. Part L Demy 8vo.
Second Edition. <^s.

A TREATISE ON THE THEORY OF DETER-

MINANTS AND THEIR APPLICATIONS IN ANALYSIS
AND GEOMETRY, by Robert Forsyth Scott, M.A., of
St John's College, Cambridge. Demy 8vo. 12s.
" This able and comprehensive treatise tant researches on this subject which have
will be welcomed by the student as bringing hitherto been for the most part inaccessible
within his reach the results of many impor- to him." Athenteiiin.

HYDRODYNAMICS,
A Treatise on the Mathematical Theory of the Motion of Fluids, by
Horace Lamb, M.A., formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge ;

Professor of Mathematics in the University of Adelaide. DemySvo. I2j.

THE ANALYTICAL THEORY OF HEAT,
By Joseph Fourier. Translated, with Notes, by A. Freeman, M.A.,
Fellow of St John's'CoUege, Cambridge. Demy 8vo. i^s.
"It is time that Fourier's masterpiece, ployed by the author." Contemporary
The Analytical Theory of Heat, trans- Review, October, 1878.
lated by MrAlex. Freeman, should be in- "There cannot be two opinions as to the
troduced to those English students of Mathe- value and importance of the Thi'orie de la
matics who do not follow with freedom a Chaleur....\x.\^ still the text-book of Heal
treatise in any language but their own. It Conduction, and there seems little present
is a model of mathematical reasoning applied prospect of its being superseded, though
to physical phenomena, and is remarkable for it is already more than half a century old."
the ingenuity of the analytical process em- Nature.

THE ELECTRICAL RESEARCHES OF THE

HONOURABLE HENRY CAVENDISH, F.R.S.
Written between 1771 and 1781, Edited from the original manuscripts
in the possession of the Duke of Devonshire, K. G., by J. Clerk
Maxwell, F.R.S. Demy 8vo. i8j.
" Every department of editorial duty satisfaction to Prof. Maxwell to see this
appears to have been most conscientiouslv goodly volume completed befort his life's
performed; and it must have been no small work was done."— A then^rum.

An ELEMENTARY TREATISE on QUATERNIONS,

By P. G. Tait, M.A., Professor of Natural Philosophy in the Univer-
sity of Edinburgh. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 14.?.
THE MATHEMATICAL WORKS OF
ISAAC BARROW, D.D.
Edited by W. Whewell, D.D. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d.

London: Ca/nbrid^e IVarehousCy 17 Paternoster Ro7v.

 — —
14 PUBLICATIONS OF
NOTES ON QUALITATIVE ANALYSIS.
Concise and Explanatory. By H. J. H. Fenton, M.A., F.I.C., F.C.S.,
Demonstrator of Chemistry in the University of Cambridge. Late
Scholar of Christ's College. Crown 4to. ']s. 6d.
A TREATISE ON THE PHYSIOLOGY OF PLANTS,
by H. Vines, M.A., Fellow of Christ's College.
S. [In the Press.
THE FOSSILS AND PALyEONTOLOGICAL AF-
FINITIES OF THE NEOCOMIAN DEPOSITS OF UPWARE
AND BRICKHILL with Plates, being the Sedgwick Prize Essay for
the Year 1879. By Walter Keeping, M. A., F.G.S. Demy 8vo. loj. 6^/.
COUNTERPOINT.
A Practical Course of Study, by Professor G. A. Macfarren, M.A.,
Mus. Doc. Fourth Edition, revised. Demy 4to. 7s. 6d.
ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS
made at the Observatory of Cambridge by the Rev. James Challis,
M.A., F.R.S., F.R.A.S., Plumian Professor of Astronomy and Experi-
mental Philosophy in the University of Cambridge, and Fellow of
Trinity College. For various Years, from 1846 to i860.
ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS
from Vol. XXI.
1 Royal 4to. 15^.
86 1 to 1865.
A CATALOGUE OF THE COLLECTION OF BIRDS
formed by the late H. E. Strickland, now in the possession of the
University of Cambridge. By Osbert Salvin, M.A., F.R.S., &c.
Strickland Curator in the University of Cambridge. DemySvo. ;^i. \s.
"The discriminating notes which Mr "The author has formed a definite and,
Salvin has here and there introduced make as it seems to us, a righteous idea of what
the book indispensable to every worker on the catalogue of a collection should be, and,
what the Americans call "the higher plane" allowing for some occasional slips, has effec-
of the science of hivAs."— Academy. tively carried it out." Notes and Queries.

A CATALOGUE OF AUSTRALIAN FOSSILS

(including Tasmania and the Island of Timor), Stratigraphically and
Zoologically arranged, by Robert Etheridge, Jun., F.G.S., Acting
Palaeontologist, H.M. Geol. Survey of Scotland, (formerly Assistant-
Geologist, Geol. Survey of Victoria). Demy 8vo. los. 6d.
"The work is arranged with great clear- papers consulted by the author, and an index
ness, and contains a full list of the books and to the genera." Saturday Review.
ILLUSTRATIONS OF COMPARATIVE ANA-
TOMY, VERTEBRATE AND INVERTEBRATE,
for theUse of Students in the Museum of Zoology and Comparative
Anatomy. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. is. 6d.
A SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSIFICATION OF
THE BRITISH PALAEOZOIC ROCKS,
by the Rev. Adam Sedgwick, M.A., F.R.S., and Frederick
M^COY, F.G.S. One vol., Royal 4to. Plates, ^i. u. •

A CATALOGUE OF THE COLLECTION OF

CAMBRIAN AND SILURIAN FOSSILS
contained in the Geological Museum of the University of Cambridge,
by J. W. Salter, F.G.S. With a Portrait of Professor Sedgwick.
Royal 4to. js. 6d.
CATALOGUE OF OSTEOLOGICAL SPECIMENS
contained in the Anatomical Museum of the University of Cam-
bridge. Demy 8vo. 2s. 6d.

London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row.

 — — — — —
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 15

AN ANALYSIS OF CRIMINAL
By E. C. Clark, LL.D., Regius Professor of Civil Law in the
University of Cambridge, also of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister at Law.
Crown 8vo. 7J-. dd.
"Prof. Clark's little book is the sub-
stance of lectures delivered by him upon
those portions of Austin's work on juris-
prudence which deal with the "operation of
PRACTICAL JURISPRUDENCE
A COMMENT ON AUSTIN.
Professor of Civil Law.
A SELECTION OF THE STATE
By W. Willis-Bund, M.A., LL.B., Barrister-at-Law, Professor
J.
Constitutional Law and History, University College, London. Vol.
Trials for Treason (1327
"Mr Willis-Bund has edited
of Cases from the State Trials which is
likely to form a very valuable addition to
the standard Hterature. . There can . in Parliament.'"
be no doubt, therefore, of the interest that
can be found in the State trials. But they
are large and unwieldy, and it is impossible
for the general reader to come across them.
Mr Willis-Bund has therefore done good
service in making a selection that is in the
first volume reduced to a commodious form."
— The Exafntner.
"This work is a very useful contribution
to that important branch of the constitutional
history of England which is concerned with
the growth and development of the law of
treason, as it may be gathered from trials be-
fore the ordinary courts, The author has
very wisely distinguished these cases from
Vol. II.
" But, although the book is most interest-
ing to the historian of constitutional law, it
is also not without considerable value to
those who seek information with regard to
procedure and the growth of the law of evi-
dence. We should add that Mr WiUis-Bund
has given short prefaces and appendices to
the trials, so as to form a connected narrative
of the events in history to which they relate.
We can thoroughly recommend the book."
— Law Times.
**To a large class of readers Mr Willis-
Bund's compilation will thus be of great
assistance, for he presents in a convenient
LAW.
LIABILITY.
sanctions". . . Students of jurisprudence
will find much to niterest and instruct them
in the work of Prof. Clark." Athenceuni.
By E. C. Clark, LL.D. Regius
\In the Press.
TRIALS.
of
I.
—^1660).
'A Selection
Crown 8vo. iSs.
those of impeachment for treason before Par-
' hament, which he proposes to treat in a future
volume under the general head 'Proceedings
The Acade7}ty.
" This a work of such obvious utility
is
that the only wonder is that no one should
have undertaken it before. ... In many
respects therefore, although the trials are
more or less abridged, this is for the ordinary
student's purpose not only a more handy,
but a more useful work than Howell's."
Saturday Review.
"Of the importance of this subject, or of
the want of a book of this kmd, referring
not vaguely but precisely to the grounds of
constitutional doctrines, both of past and
present times, no reader of history can feel
any doubt." Daily News.
In two parts. Price i^s. each.
form a judfcious selection of the principal
statutes and the leading cases bearing on
the crime of treason .... For all classes of
readers these volumes possess an indirect
interest, arising from the nature of the cases
themselves, from the men who were actors
in them, and from the numerous points of
social life which are incidentally illustrated
in the course of the trials. On these features
we have not dwelt, but have preferred to show
that the book is a valuable contribution to the
study of the subject with which it professes
to deal, namely, the history of the law of trea-
son." Athenieum.

Vol. III. In the Press.

THE FRAGMENTS OF THE PERPETUAL
EDICT OF SALVIUS JULIANUS,
collected, arranged, and annotated by Bryan Walkkr, M.A. LL.D.,
Law Lecturer of St John's College, and late Fellow of Corpus Christi
College, Cambridge. Crown 8vo. 6j.
*'
In the present book we have the fruits English student, and such a student will be
of the same kind of thorough and well- interested as well as perhaps surprised to find
ordered study which was brought to bear how abundantly the extant fragments illus-
upon the notes to the Commentaries and tratc and clear up {joints which have attracted
the Institutes . . . Hitherto the Edict has his attention in the Cunimcntarics, ur the
been almost inacces.siblc to the ordinary Institutes, or the Digest."— Z,aw Timtt.

London: Cambridge IVare/iouse^ 17 Paternoster Row.

 —— —— —
PUBLICATIONS OF
THE COMMENTARIES OF GAIUS AND RULES
OF ULPIAN. (New Edition, revised and enlarged.)
With a Translation and Notes, by J. T. Abdy, LL.D., Judge of County
Courts, late Regius Professor of Laws in the University of Cambridge,
and Bryan Walker, M.A., LL.D., Law Lecturer of St John's
College, Cambridge, formerly Law Student of Trinity Hall and
Chancellor's Medallist for Legal Studies. Crown 8vo. i6j.
" As scholars and as editors Messrs Abdy explanation. Thus the Roman jurist is
and Walker have done their work well. allowed to speak for himself, and the reader
For one thing the editors deserve feels that he is really studying Roman law
special commendation. They have presented in the original, and not a fanciful representa-
Gaius to the reader with few notes and those tion of it." Athenceutn.
merely by way of reference or necessary

THE INSTITUTES OF JUSTINIAN,

translated with Notes by J. T. Abdy, LL.D>, Judge of County Courts,
late Regius Professor of Laws in the University of Cambridge, and
formerly Fellow of Trinity Hall and Bryan Walker, M.A., LL.D.,
;

Law Lecturer of St John's College, Cambridge late Fellow and ;

Lecturer of Corpus Christi College ; and formerly Law Student of

Trinity Hall. Crown 8vo. 16^.
•'We welcome here a valuable contribution attention is distracted from the subject-matter
to the study of jurisprudence. The text of by the difficulty of struggling through the
the /«j/iV?/z'^j is occasionally perplexing, even language in which it is contained, it will be
to practised scholars, whose knowledge of almost indispensable." Spectator.
classical models does not always avail them "The notes are learned and carefully corn-
in dealing with the technicalities of legal piled, and this edition will be found useful
phraseology. Nor can the ordinary diction- to students." Law Thnes.
aries be expected to furnish all the help that *'
Dr Abdy and Dr Walker have produced
is wanted. This translation will then be of a book which is both elegant and useful."
great use. To the ordinary student, whose Athenceuin.

SELECTED TITLES FROM THE DIGEST,

annotated by B. Walker, M.A., LL.D. Part L Mandati vel
Contra. Digest XVII. i. Crown 8vo. 5^.
"This small volume is published as an ex- say that Mr Walker deserves credit for the
periment. The author proposes to publish an way in which he has performed the task un-
annotated edition and translation of several dertaken. The translation, as might be ex-
books of the Digest if this one is received pected, is scholarly." Laiv Times.
with favour. We
are pleased to be able to

Part II. De Adquirendo rerum dominio and De Adquirenda vel amit-

tenda possessione. Digest XLL i and 11. Crown 8vo. 6.?.
Part III. De Condictionious. Digest Xll. i and 4 7 and Digest XIII. —
I — 3. Crown 8vo. ds.

DIGEST. Book VII. Title I. De Usufructu,

With Introduction and Explanatory Notes, intended as an Intro-
full
duction to the study of the Digest. By Henry John Roby, M.A.,
Formerly Fellow of St John's College. {^Preparmg.

GROTIUS DE JURE BELLI ET PACIS,

with the Notes of Barbeyrac and others accompanied by an abridged
;

Translation of the Text, by W. Whewell, D.D. late Master of Trinity

College. 3 Vols. Demy 8vo. 12^. The translation separate, 6j.

London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row.

 —— — —— —
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
HISTORY.
THE GROWTH OF ENGLISH INDUSTRY
AND COMMERCE,
by W. Cunningham, M.A., late
fessor in the University of Cambridge.
Crown 8vo. I2s.
"He is, however, undoubtedly sound in
the main, and his work deserves recognition
as the result of immense industry and re-
search in a field in which the labourers have
hitherto been comparatively few. "-Scots7nan.
" Mr Cunningham is not likely to dis-
appoint any readers except such as begin by
mistaking the character of his book. He
does not promise, and does not give, an
LIFE AND TIMES OF STEIN, OR GERMANY
AND PRUSSIA IN THE NAPOLEONIC AGE,
by J. R. Seeley, M.A., Regius Professor of Modern History in
the University of Cambridge, with -Portraits and Maps. 3 Vols.
Demy 8vo. 48^-.
If we could conceive anything similar
to a protective system in the intellectual de-
partment, we might perhaps look forward to
a time when our historians would raise the
cry of protection for native industry. Of
the unquestionably greatest German men of
—
modern history I speak of Frederick the
—
Great, Goethe and Stein the first two found
long since in Carlyle and Lewes biographers
who have undoubtedly driven their German
competitors out of the field. And now in the
year just past Professor Seeley of Cambridge
has presented us with a biography of Stein
which, though it modestly declines competi-
tion with German works and disowns the
presumption of teaching us Germans our own
nistor>', yet casts into the shade by its bril-
liant superiority all that we have ourselves
hitherto written about Stein." Deutsche
Rundschau.
" Dr Busch's volume has made people
think and talk even more than usual of Prince
Bismarck, and ProfessorSeeley's very learned
work on Stein will turn attention to an earlier
and an almost equally eminent German states-
man soothing to the national
It is
self-respect to find a few Englishmen, such
as the latj Mr Lewes and Professor Seeley,
doing for German as well as PLnglish readers
what many German scholars have done for
us." Times.
THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE FROM
THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE ROYAL
INJUNCTIONS 1535, OF
bv James Bass Mullinger, M.A.
"VVc trust Mr Mullingcr will yet continue
his history and bring it down to uur own
day. " Academy,
" He has brought together a mass of in-
structive details respecting the rise and pro-
gress, not only of his own University, but of
all the principal Universities of the Middle
Ages Wc
hope some day that he may
continue his labours, and give us a history of
Vol. II. In the Press.
London : Cambridge Warehouse^
Deputy to the Knightbridge Pro-
With Maps and Charts.
account of the dimensions to which English
industry and commerce have grown. It is
with the process of growth that he is con-
cerned and this process he traces with the
;
philosophical insight which distinguishes be-
tween what is important and what is trivial.
He thus follows with care, skill, and de-
liberation a single thread through the maze
of general English history." Guardian,
" In a notice of this kind scant justice can
be done to a work like the one before us; no
short resume can give even the most meagre
notion of the contents of these volumes, which
contain no page that is superfluous, and
none that is uninteresting To under-
stand the Germany of to-day one must study
the Germany of many yesterdays, and now
that study has been made easy by this work,
to which no one can hesitate to assign a very
high place among those recent histories which
have aimed at original research."-v4 thenceum.
"The book before us fills an important
—
gap in English nay, European historical —
literature, and bridges over the history of
Prussia from the time of FVederick the Great
to the days of Kaiser Wilhelm. It thus gives
the reader standing ground whence he may
regard contemporary events in Germany in
their proper historic light con- We
gratulate Cambridge and her Professor of
History on the appearance of such a note-
worthy production. And we may add that it
is something upon which we may congratulate
England that on the especial field of the Ger-
mans, history, on the history of their own
country, by the use of their own literary
weapons, an Englishman has produced a his-
tory of Germany in the Napoleonic age far
superior to any that exists in German."—
Examiner.
Demy 8vo. (734 pp.), i2j.
the University during the troublous times of
the Reformation and the Civil War." Atht^
furum.
" Mr Mullinger's work is one of great
learning and research, which can hardly fail
to become a standard book of reference on
the subiect. . . . Wc
can most strongly recom-
mend tnis book to our readers." Sf^ec tutor.
1 7 Paternoster Row,
 — — —— —— —
PUBLICATIONS OF
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES of GREEK HISTORY.
Accompanied by a short narrative of events, vi^ith references to the
sources of information and extracts from the ancient authorities, by
Carl Peter. Translated from the German by G. Chawner, M.A.,
Fellow and Lecturer of King's College, Cambridge. Demy 4to. \os.
"As a handy book of reference for gen- some particular point as quickly as possible,
uine students, or even for learned men who the Tables are useful." Academy.
want to lay their hands on an authority for

HISTORY OF THE COLLEGE OF ST JOHN

THE EVANGELIST,
by Thomas Baker, B.D., Ejected Fellow.
Mayor, M.A., Fellow of St John's.
"To antiquaries the book will be a source
of almost inexhaustible amusement, by his-
toriansit will be found a work of considerable
service on questions respectmg our social
progress n past times; and the care and
thoroughness with which Mr Mayor has dis-
Edited by John E. B.
Two Vols. Demy 8vo. 24J.
"The work displays very wide reading,
and it will be of great use to members ui the
college and of the university, and, perhaps,
of still greater use to students of English
history, ecclesiastical, political, social, literary
and academical who have hitherto had to be
,

charged his editorial functions are creditable content with 'Dyer.'" Academy.
to his learning and industry." A thenceum. _
HISTORY OF NEPAL,
translated by Munshi Shew Shunker Singh and Pandit ShrI
GUNANAND edited with an Introductory Sketch of the Country and
;

People by Dr D. Wright, late Residency Surgeon at Kathmandu,

and with facsimiles of native drawings, and portraits of Sir Jung
Bahadur, the King of Nepal, &c. Super-royal 8vo. 21s.
"The Cambridge University Press have graphic plates are interesting." Nature.
done well in publishing this work. Such "The history has appeared at a very op-
translations are valuable not only to the his- portune moment... The volume... is beautifully
torian but also to the ethnologist; Dr printed, and supplied with portraits of Sir
Wright's Introduction is based on personal Jung Bahadoor and others, and with excel-
inquiry and observation, is written intelli- lent coloured sketches illustrating Nepaulese
gently and candidly, and adds much to the architecture and religion." Examiner.
value of the volume. The coloured litho-

SCHOLAE ACADEMICAE:
Some Account of the Studies at the English Universities in the
Eighteenth Century. By Christopher Wordsworth, M.A.,
Fellow of Peterhouse Author of " Social Life at the English
;

Universities in the Eighteenth Century." Demy 8vo. 15J.

"The general object of Mr Wordsworth's "Only those wiio have engaged in like la-
book is sufficiently apparent from its title.
He has collected a great quantity of minute
and curious information about the working
of Cambridge institutions in the last century,
with an occasional comparison of the corre-
sponding state of things at Oxford.. ..To a
great extent it is purely a book of reference,
and as such it will be of permanent value
for the historical knowledge of English edu-
cation and learning." Saturday Review.
bours will be able fully to appreciate the
sustained industry and conscientious accuracy
discernible in every page. ... Of the whole
volume it may be said that it is a genuine
service rendered to the study of University
history, and that the habits of thought of any
writer educated at either seat of learning in
the last century will, in many cases, be far
better understood after a consideration of the
materials here collected." Academy.

THE ARCHITECTURAL HISTORY OF THE

UNIVERSITY AND COLLEGES OF CAMBRIDGE,
By the late Professor Willis, M.A. With numerous Maps, Plans,
and Illustrations. Continued to the present time, and edited
by John Willis Clark, M.A., formerly Fellow
of Trinity College, Cambridge. [In the Press.

London: Cajubridge Warehouse, 17 £ater?toster Row.

 — — — — —
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 19

MISCELLANEOUS.
A CATALOGUE OF ANCIENT MARBLES IN
GREAT BRITAIN, by Prof. Adolf Michaelis. Translated by
C. A. M. P^ENNELL, M.A., late Fellow of Jesus College. Royal 8vo.
£2. 2S.
"The object of the present work of Michaelis performs the same oflSce for the
Michaelis is to describe and make known the still less known private hoards of antique
vast treasures of ancient sculpture now accu- sculptures for which our country is so re-
mulated in the galleries of Great Britain, the markable. The book is beautifully executed,
extent and value of which are scarcely appre- and with its few handsome plates, and
ciated, and chiefly so because there has excellent indexes, does much credit to the
hitherto been little accessible information Cambridge Press. It has not been printed
about them. To the loving labours of a in German, but appears for the first time in
learned German the owners of art treasures the English translation. All lovers of true
in England are for the second time indebted art and of good work should be grateful to
for a full description of their rich possessions. the Syndics of the University Press for the
Waagen gave to the private collections of liberal facilities afforded by them towards
pictures the advantage of his inspection and the production of this important volume by
cultivated acquaintance with art, and now Professor Michaelis." Saturday Review.

THE WOODCUTTERS OF THE NETHERLANDS

during the last quarter of the Fifteenth Century. In two parts.
I. History of the Woodcutters. II. Catalogue of their Woodcuts.
By William Martin Conway. [/« the Press.
A GRAMMAR OF THE IRISH LANGUAGE.
By Prof. WiNDlSCH. Translated by Dr NORMAN MooRE. Crown
8vo. js. 6d.
LECTURES ON TEACHING,
Delivered in the University of Cambridge in the Lent Term, 1880.
By J. G. FiTCH, M.A., Her Majesty's Inspector of Schools.
Crown 8vo. New Edition. 5^-.

" The lectures will be found most in-
teresting, and deserve to be carefully studied,
not only by persons directly concerned with
instruction, but by parents who wish to be
able to exercise an intelligent judgment in
has got at his fingers' ends the working of
primary education, while as assistant com-
missioner to the late Endowed Schools Com-
mission he has seen something of the ma-
chinery of our higher schools. . Mr . .

the choice of schools and teachers for their
children. For ourselves, we could almost
wish to be of school age again, to learn
history and geography from some one who
could teach them after the pattern set by
Fitch's book covers so wide a field and
touches on so many burning questions that
we must be content to recommend it as the
best existing vade inecurn for the teacher.
. He is always sensible, always judicious,
. .

Mr Fitch to his audience But perhaps never wanting in tact. Mr Fitch is a

. . .

Mr Fitch's observations on the general con- scholar he pretends to no knowledge that

;

ditions of school-work are even more im-
portant than what he says on this or that
branch of study." Saturday Review.
" It comprises fifteen lectures, dealing
with such subjects as organisation, discipline,
examining,language, fact knowledge, science,
and methods of instruction; and though the
lectures make no pretention to systematic or
exhaustive treatment, they yet leave very
little of the ground uncovered; and they
combine in an admirable way the exposition
of sound principles with practical .suggestions
and illustrations which are evidently derived
from wide and vxiricd experience, both in
teaching and in examining. While Mr Fitch
addresses himself specially to secondary
school-masters, he docs not by any means
disregard or ignore the needs of the primary
jtchool." Scotitnan.
he does not possess; he brings to his work
the ripe experience of a well-stored mind,
and he possesses in a remarkable degree the
art of exposition." Pall Mall Gazette.
" In no other work in the English language,
so far as we know, are the principles and
methods which most conduce to successful
teaching laid down and illustrated with such
piccision and fulness of detail as they are
Mx^."— Leeds Mercury.
"Therefore, without reviewing the book
for the second time, we arc glad to avail
ourselves of the opportunity of calling atten-
tion to the re-issue of the volume in the
five-shilling form, bringing it within the
reach of the rank and file of the profession.
We cannot let the occa.sion pass without
making .special reference to the excellent
section on punishments' in the lecture uti
'

" As principal of a training college and as *

Discipline.' " School Board Chronicle.
a Government inspector of schools, Mr Fitch

London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row.

20 PUBLICATIONS OF

STATUTA ACADEMIC CANTABRIGIENSIS.

Demy 8vo. 2s. sewed.

STATUTES OF THE UNIVERSITY OF

CAMBRIDGE.
With some Acts of Parliament relating to the University. Demy 8vo.

ORDINATIONES ACADEMIC CANTABRIGIENSIS.

Demy 8vo. 3J-. 6d.

TRUSTS, STATUTES AND DIRECTIONS affecting

(i) The Professorships of the University. (2) The Scholarships and
Prizes. (3) Other Gifts and Endowments. Demy 8vo. $s.

COMPENDIUM OF UNIVERSITY REGULATIONS,

for the use of persons in Statu Pupillari. Demy 8vo. 6d.

CATALOGUE OF THE HEBREW MANUSCRIPTS

preserved in the University Library, Cambridge. By Dr S. M.
SCHlLLER-SziNESSY. Volume I. containing Section i. The Holy
Scriptures; Section ll. Coimnentaries on the Bible. Demy 8vo. c)s.

A CATALOGUE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS

preserved in the Library of the University of Cambridge. Demy
8vo. 5 Vols. 10s. each.
INDEX TO THE CATALOGUE. Demy 8vo. los,

A CATALOGUE OF ADVERSARIA and printed

books containing MS. notes, preserved in the Library of the University
of Cambridge. 3^. 6d.

THE ILLUMINATED MANUSCRIPTS IN THE

LIBRARY OF THE FITZWILLIAM MUSEUM,
Catalogued with Descriptions, and an Introduction, by William
George Searle, M.A., late Fellow of Queens' College, and Vicar of
Hockington, Cambridgeshire. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d.

A CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF THE GRACES,

Documents, and other Papers in the University Registry which con-
cern the University Library. Demy 8vo. 2s. 6d.
CATALOGUS BIBLIOTHEC^ BURCKHARD-
TIANiE. Demy4to. 5^.

London: Cambridge Warehouse 17 Paternoster Row,

 THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 21

Cfte Cambn'trge 3Bitile for ^rftoold anlr

Colleges;*
General Editor :
J. J. S. Perowne, D.D., Dean of
Peterborough.

The want of an Annotated Edition of the Bible, in handy portions,

been f^lt.
suitable for School use, has long

In order to provide Text-books for School and Examination pur-

poses, the Cambridge University Press has arranged to publish the
several books of the Bible in separate portions at a moderate price,
with introductions and explanatory notes.
The Very Reverend J. J. S. Perowne, D.D., Dean of Peter*
borough, has undertaken the general editorial supervision of the work,
assistedby a staff of eminent coadjutors. Some of the books have
been already edited or undertaken by the following gentlemen :

Rev. A. Carr, M.A., Assistant Master at Wellington College.

Rev. T. K. Cheyne, M.A., Fellow of Balliol College, Oxford.
Rev. S. Cox, Nottingham.
Rev. A. B. Davidson, D.D., Professor of Hebrew, Edijibiirgh.
Rev. F. W. Farrar, D.D., Canon of lVest?ninster.
Rev. A. E. Humphreys, M.A.,
Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge.
Rev. A. F. KiRKPATRiCK, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Regius
Professor of Hebrew.
Rev. J. J. Lias, M. A., late Professor at St David's College, Lampeter.
Rev. J. Lumby, D.D., Norrisian Professor of Divinity.
R.
Rev. G. F. Maclear, D.D., Warden ofSt Angustine' s Coll., Canterbury,
Rev. H. C. G. Moule, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Principal of
Ridley Hall, Cambridge.
Rev.W. F. Moulton, D.D., Head Master of the Leys School, Cambridge,
Rev. E. H. Perowne, D.D., Master of Corpus Christi College, Cam'
bridge. Examining Chaplain to the Bishop of St Asaph.
The Ven. T. T. Perowne, M.A., Archdeacon of Norwich.
Rev. A. Plummer, M.A., XiXi., Master of University College, Durham,
The Very Rev. E. II. Plumptre, D.D., Dean of Wells,
Rev. W. San day, M.A., Principal of Bishop Hatfield Hall, Durham,
Rev. W. SiMCOx, M.A., Rector of Weyhill, Hants.
Rev. W. Robertson Smith, M.A., Edinburgh.
Rev. A. W. Strkane, M.A., Fellow of Corpus Christi Coll., Cambridge,
The Ven. H. W. Watkins, M.A., Archdeacon of Northumberland,
Rev. G. H. Whitaker, M.A., Fellow of St John's College, Cambridge,
Rev. C. Wordsworth, M.A., Rector of Glaston, Rutland.

London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row.

22 PUBLICATIONS OF
THE CAMBRIDGE BIBLE FOR SCHOOLS & COLLEGES.
Continued.
Now Ready. Cloth, Extra Fcap. 8vo.
THE BOOK OF JOSHUA. By the Rev. G. F.
Maclear, D.D. With i Maps. is. 6d.

THE BOOK OF JUDGES. By the Rev. J. J. Lias, M. A.

With Map. y. 6d.

THE FIRST BOOK OF SAMUEL. By the Rev.

Professor Kirkpatrick, M.A. With Map. 3^. 6d.

THE SECOND BOOK OF SAMUEL. By the Rev.

Professor KiRKPATRiCK, M.A. With 2 Maps. 3^. 6d.

THE BOOK OF ECCLESIASTES. By the Very Rev.

E. H. Plumptre, D.D., Dean of Wells. 5J.

THE BOOK OF JEREMIAH, ^y the Rev. A. W.

Streane, M.A. With Map. ^s, 6d.

THE BOOKS OF OBADIAH AND JONAH. By Arch-

deacon Perowne. 2s. 6d.

THE BOOK OF JONAH. By Archdn. Perowne. is, 6d.

THE BOOK OF MICAH. By the Rev. T. K. Cheyne,
M.A. IS. 6d.

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST MATTHEW.

By the Rev. A. Carr, M.A. With 2 Maps. is. 6d.

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST MARK. By the

Rev. G.F. Maclear, D.D. With 1 Maps. is. 6d.

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST LUKE. By

the Rev. F. W. Farrar, D.D. With 4 Maps. ^s. dd.

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST JOHN. By

the Rev. A. Plummer, M.A., D.D. With Four Maps. a^s. ^d.

THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. By the Rev.

Professor Lumby, D.D. Part I. Chaps. I— XIV. With 2 Maps.
IS. 6d. Part II. Chaps. XV. to end. 2s. 6d.
Parts I, and II., complete. With 4 Maps. 4^. 6d.

THE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. By the Rev.

H. C. G. Moule, M.A. 3^. 6d.

THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS.

By the Rev. J. J. Lias, M.A. With a Map and Plan. is.

THE SECOND EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS.

By the Rev. J. J. LiAS, M.A. is.

THE EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS. By the Rev.

F. W. Farrar, D.D. 3.^. 6d.

THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF ST JAMES. By the

Very Rev. E. H. Plumptre, D.D., Dean of Wells, is. 6d.

THE EPISTLES OF ST PETER AND ST JUDE.

By the same Editor, is. 6d.

London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row.

 — — —
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 23

THE CAMBRIDGE BIBLE FOR SCHOOLS & COLLEGES.

Continued.

Preparing.
THE BOOKS OF HAGGAI AND ZECHARIAH. By
Archdeacon Perowne.

THE EPISTLES OF ST JOHN. By the Rev. A.

Plummer, M.A., D.D.

THE CAMBRIDGE GREEK TESTAMENT,

FOR SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES,
with a Revised Text, based on the most recent critical authorities, and
English Notes, prepared under the direction of the General Editor,

The Very Reverend J. J. S. PEROWNE, D.D.,

DEAN OF PETERBOROUGH.

Now Ready.
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST MATTHEW. By the
Rev. A. Carr, M.A. With 4 Maps. 4J-. dd.

"With the 'Notes,' in the volume before us, we are much pleased; so far as we have
searched, they are scholarly and sound. The quotations from the Classics are apt ; and the
references to modern Greek form a pleasing feature." The Churchman.
"Copious illustrations, gathered from a great variety of sources, make his notes a very
valuable aid to the student. They are indeed remarkably interesting, while all explana-
tions on meanings, applications, and the like are distinguished by their lucidity and
good sense." Pall Mall Gazette.

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST JOHN. By the Rev.

A. Plummer, M.A., D.D. With 4 Maps. ds.

"A valuable addition has also been made to 'The Cambridge Greek Testament for
Schools,' Dr Plummer's notes on 'the Gospel according to St John' are scholarly, concise,
and and embody the results of much thought and wide reading." Expositor.
instructive,

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST MARK. By the Rev.

G. F. Maclear, D.D. With 3 Maps. ^r. 6d.

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST LUKE. By the

Rev. F. W. Farrar, D. D. [Preparing.

The books will be published separately, as in the "Cambridge Bible

for Schools."

London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Pater7wstcr Rou\

24 PUBLICATIONS OF

THE PI TT PRESS SERIES.

GREEK. I.

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON, Book IV. With

a Map and English Notes by Alfred Pretor, M.A., Fellow of
St Catharine's College, Cambridge ; Editor of Persius and Cicero ad Atticum
Book I. IS.
" In Mr Pretor's edition of the Anabasis the text of Kiihner has been followed in the mam,
while the exhaustive and admirable notes of the great German editor have been largely utilised.
These notes deal with the minutest as well as the most important difficulties in construction, and
all questions of history, antiquity, and geography are briefly but very effectually elucidated." The
Examiner.
" We
welcome this addition to the other books of the Anabasis so ably edited by Pretor. Mr
Although originally intended for the use of candidates at the university local examinations, yet
this edition will be found adapted not only to meet the wants of the junior student, but even
advanced scholars will find much in this work that will repay its perusal." The Schoolmaster.
"Mr Pretor's 'Anabasis of Xenophon, Book IV.' displays a union of accurate Cambridge
scholarship, with experience of what is required by learners gained in examining middle-class
schools. The text is large and clearly printed, and the notes explain all difficulties. . . . Mr
Pretor's notes seem to be all that could be wished as regards grammar, geography, and other
matters." The Academy.
BOOKS I. III. & V. By the same Editor. 2s. each.
BOOKS II. VI. and VII. By the same Editor. 2s. 6d. each.
"Another Greek text, designed it would seem for students preparing for the local examinations,
is 'Xenophon's Anabasis,' Book II., with English Notes, by Alfred Pretor, M.A. The editor has
exercised his usual discrimination in utilising the text and notes of Kuhner, with the occasional
assistance of the best hints of Schneider, Vollbrecht and Macmichael on critical matters, and of.
Mr R. W. Taylor on points of history and geography. . . When Mr Pretor commits himself to
Commentator's work, he is eminently helpful. . . Had we to introduce a young Greek scholar
to Xenophon, we should esteem ourselves fortunate in having Pretor's text-book as our chart and
guide. " Cofitejnporary Review.

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON, by A. Pretor, M.A.,

Text and Notes, complete in two Volumes, yj. 6d.

AGESILAUS OF XENOPHON. The Text revised

with Critical and Explanatory Notes, Introduction, Analysis, and Indices.
By H. Hailstone, M.A., late Scholar of Peterhouse, Cambridge, Editor of
Xenophon's Hellenics, etc. is. 6d.

ARISTOPHANES— RANAE. With English Notes and

Introduction by W. C. Green, M.A., Assistant Master at Rugby School.
3J. 6d.

ARISTOPHANES—AVES. By the same Editor. New

Edition, y. 6d.
"The notes to both plays are excellent. Much has been done in these two volumes to render
the study of Aristophanes a real treat to a boy instead of a drudgery, by helping him to under-
stand the fun and to express it in his mother tongue." The Examiner.

ARISTOPHANES— PLUTUS. By the same Editor. 3^.6^.

EURIPIDES. HERCULES FURENS. With Intro-
and Analysis. By J. T. Hutchinson, M.A.,
ductions, Notes Christ's College,
and A. Gray, M.A., Fellow of Jesus College. 2s.
"Messrs Hutchinson and Gray have produced a careful and useful edition." Saturday
Revie-w.

THE HERACLEIDiE OF EURIPIDES, with Introduc-

tion and Critical Notes by E. A. Beck, M.A., Fellow of Trinity Hall. ^s. 6d.

London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Ro'w.

 THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 25

LUCIANI SOMNIUM CHARON PISCATOR ET DE

LUCTU, with English N.otes by W. E. Heitland, M.A., Fellow of
St John's Collesre, Cambridge. New Edition, with Appendix. 3J. td.

OUTLINES OF THE PHILOSOPHY OF ARISTOTLE.

Edited by E. Wallace, M.A. (See p. 30.)

II. LATIN.
M. T. CICERONIS DE AMICITIA. Edited by J. S.
Reid, M.L., Fellow and Assistant Tutor of Gonville and Caius College,
Cambridge. 3^.
"Mr Reid has decidedly attained his aim, namely, 'a thorough examination of the Latinity
of the dialogue. ' The revision of the text is most valuable, and comprehends sundry
acute corrections. This volume, like Mr Reid's other editions, is a solid gain to the scholar-
. . .

ship of the country." Athenceum.

"A more distinct gain to scholarship is Mr Reid's able and thorough edition of the Df
A?nicitid of Cicero, a work of which, whether we regard the exhaustive introduction or the
instructive and most suggestive commentary, it would be difficult to speak too highly. When . . .

we come to the commentary, we are only amazed bj' its fulness in proportion to its bulk.
Nothing is overlooked which can tend to enlarge the learner's general knowledge of Ciceronian
Latin or to elucidate the text."— Saturday Review.
M. T. CICERONIS CATO MAJOR DE SENECTUTE.
Edited by J. S. Reid, M.L. y. 6d.
" The notes are excellent and scholarlike, adapted for the upper forms of public schools, and
likely to be useful even to more advanced students." Guardian.
M. T. CICERONIS ORATIO PRD ARCHIA POETA.
Edited by J. S. Reid, M.L. is. 6d.
" It is an admirable specimen of careful editing. An Introduction tells us everything we could
wish to know about Archias, about Cicero's connexion with him, about the merits of the trial, and
the genuineness of the speech. The text is well and carefully printed. The notes are clear and
scholar-like.. . No boy can master this little volume without feeling that he has advanced a long
.

step in scholarship." The Academy.

M. T. CICERONIS PRO L. CORNELIO BALBO ORA-
TIO. Edited by J. S. Reid, M.L. Fellow of Caius College, Camb. is.6d.
" We are bound to recognize the pains devoted in the annotation of these two orations to the
minute and thorough study of their Latinity, both in the ordinary notes and in the textual
appendices." Saturday Review.
M. T. CICERONIS PRO P. CORNELIO SULLA
ORATIO. Edited by J. S. Reid, M.L. 3^. 6d.

M. T. CICERONIS PRO CN. PLANCIO ORATIO.

Edited by H. A. Holden, LL.D., late Head Master of Ipswich School.
4J. 6d.
"As a book for students this edition can have few rivals. It is enriched by an excellent intro-
duction and a chronological table of the principal events of the life of Cicero while in its ap-;

pendix, and in the notes on the text which are added, there is much of the greatest value. The
volume is neatly got up, and is in every way commendable." T/te Scotsman.
" Dr Holden's own edition is all that could be expected from his elegant and practised
scholarship. ... Dr Holden has evidently made up his mind as to the character of the
commentary most likely to be generally useful and he has carried out his views with admirable
;

thoroughness." Academy,
" Dr Holden has given us here an excellent edition. The commentary is even unusually full
and complete; and after going through it carefully, we find little or nothmg to criticize. There
is an excellent introduction, lucidly explaining the circumstances under which the speech was
delivered, a table of events in the life of Cicero and a useful index." Spectator, Oct. 99, 1881.

M. T. CICEUONIS IN Q. CAECILIUM DIVINATIO

ET IN C. VEKREM ACTIO PRIMA. With Infrochiction and Notes
by W. E. IIkitland, M.A., and Herbert Cowii , .M.A., Fellows of
St John's College, Cambridge. 3/.

London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paknu.^io Row,

26 PUBLICATIONS OF
M. T. CICERONIS ORATIO PRO L. MURENA, with
English Introduction and Notes. By W. E. IIeitland, M.A., Fellow
and Classical Lecturer of St John's College, Cambridge. Second Edition,
carefully revised. 3^.
"Those students are to be deemed fortunate who have to read Cicero's lively and brilliant
oration for L. Murena with Mr Heitland's handy edition, which may be pronounced 'four-square'
in point of equipnient, and which has, not without good reason, attained the honours of a
second edition." Saturday Review.

M. T. CICERONIS IN GAIUM VERREM ACTIO

PRIMA. With Introduction and Notes. By H. Cowie, M.A., Fellow
of St John's College, Cambridge. \s. 6d.

M. T. CICERONIS ORATIO PRO T. A. MILONE,

with a Translation of Asconius' Introduction, Marginal Analysis and
English Notes. Edited by the Rev. John Smyth Purton, B.D., late
President and Tutor of St Catharine's College. 2s. 6d.
"The editorial work is excellently done." The Academy.

M. T. CICERONIS SOMNIUM SCIPIONIS. With In-

troduction and Notes. By W. D. Pearman, M.A. {In the Press.

P. OVIDII NASONIS FASTORUM Liber VI. With

a Plan of Rome and Notes by A. SiDGWiCK, M.A. Tutor of Corpus Christi
College, Oxford, is. 6d.
" Mr Sidgwick's editing of the Sixth Book of Ovid's i^aj^t furnishes a careful and serviceable
volume for average students. It eschews 'construes' which supersede the use of the dictionary,
but gives full explanation of grammatical xisages and historical and mythical allusions, besides
illustrating peculiarities of style, true and false derivations, and the more remarkable variations of
the text." Saturday Review.
" It is eminently good and useful. . The Introduction is singularly clear on the astronomy of
. .

Ovid, which is properly shown to be ignorant and confused there is an excellent little map of
;

Rome, giving just the places mentioned in the text and no more the notes are evidently written
;

by a practical schoolmaster." The Acadeirty.

GAI lULI CAESARIS DE BELLO GALLICO COM-

MENT. I. II. With English Notes and Map by A. G. Peskett, M.A.,
Fellow of Magdalene College, Cambridge, Editor of Caesar De Bello Gallico,
VII. ^s. 6d.

GAI lULI CAESARIS DE BELLO GALLICO COM-

MENT. III. With Map and Notes by A. G. Peskett, M.A., Fellow
of Magdalene College, Cambridge, is. 6d.

" In an unusually succinct introduction he gives all the preliminary and collateral information
that is likely to be useful to a young student and, wherever we have examined his notes, we
;

have found them eminently practical and satisfying. The book may well be recommended for
, .

careful study in school or college." Saturday Review.

"The notes are scholarly, short, and a real help to the most elementary beginners in Latin
prose." The Examiner.

BOOKS IV. AND V. AND Book VII. by the same Editor.

IS. each.

BOOK VI. by the same Editor. \s. 6d.

BOOK VIII. by the same Editor. [In the Press.

London: Cafftbridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row,

 THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 27

P. VERGILI MARONIS AENEIDOS Liber II. Edited

with Notes by A. Sidgwick, M.A. Tutor of Corpus Christi College,
Oxford. IS. 6d.

BOOKS L, IV., v., VI., VII., VIII., X., XL, XII. by the same
Editor. IX. 6d. each.
" Mr Arthur Sidgwick's 'Vergil, Aeneid, Book XII.' is worthy of his reputation, and is dis-
tinguished by the same acuteness and accuracy of knowledge, appreciation of a boy's difficulties
and ingenuity and resource in meeting them, which we have on other occasions had reason to
praise in these pages." The Academy.
"As masterly in its clearly divided preface and appendices as in the sound and independent
character of its annotations. . There is a great deal more in the notes than mere compilation
. .

and suggestion. ... No difficulty is left unnoticed or unhandled." Saturday Revie-w.

"This edition is admirably adapted for the use of junior students, who will find in it the result
of much reading in a condensed form, and clearly expressed." Cambridge Independent Press.

BOOKS VII. VIII. in one volume, is.

BOOKS X., XL, XII. in one volume. 3^-. 6d.

QUINTUS CURTIUS. A Portion of the History.

(Alexander in India.) By W. E. Heitland, M.A., Fellow and Lecturer
of St John's College, Cambridge, and T. E. Raven, B.A., Assistant Master
in Sherborne School. }^s. 6d.

"Equally commendable as a genuine addition to the existing stock of school-books is

Alexander in India, a compilation from the eighth and ninth books of Q. Curtius, edited for
the Pitt Press by Messrs Heitland and Raven. The work of Curtius has merits of its
. . .

own, which, in former generations, made it a favourite with Engli-sh scholars, and which still
make it a popular textbook in Continental schools The reputation of Mr Heitland is a
sufficient guarantee for the scholarship of the notes, which are ample without being excessive,
and the book is well furnished with all that is needful in the nature of maps, indexes, and ap-
pendices." —Academy.

M. ANNAEI LUCANI PHARSALIAE LIBER

PRIMUS, edited with English Introduction and Notes by W. E. Heitland,
M.A. and C. E. Haskins, M.A., Fellows and Lecturers of St John's Col-
lege, Cambridge, u. 6d.
"A careful and scholarlike production." Times.
" In nice parallels of Lucan from Latin poets and from Shakspeare, Mr Haskins and Mr
Heitland deserve praise." Saturday Review.

BEDA'S ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, BOOKS

III., IV., the Text from the very ancient MS. in the Cambridge University
Library, collated with six other MSS. Edited, with a life from the German of
Ebert, and with Notes, &c. by J. E. B. Mayor, M.A., Professor of Latin,
and J. R. Lumby, D.D., Norrisian Professor of Divinity. Revised edition.
7s. 6d.
"To young students of English History the illustrative notes will be of great service, while
the study of the texts will be a good introduction to Mcdia;val Latin." T/ie Nonconformist.
"In Bede's works Englishmen can go back to origines of their history, unequalled for
form and matter by any modern European nation. Prof. Mayor has done good service in ren-
dering a part of Bede's greatest work accessible to those who can read Latin with ease. He
has adorned this edition of the third and fourth books of the " Ecclesia.stical Hi.story" with that
amazing erudition for which he is unrivalled among Englishmen and rarely equalled by Germans.
And however interesting and valuable the text may be, we can certainly apply to his notes
the expression, La sauce vaut mieux que le poisson. They are literally crammed with interest-
ing information about early Engii.sh life. For though ecclesiastical in name, Bede's history treats
of all parts of the national life, since the Church had points of contact with all." Examiner.

Books I. and II. In the Press.

London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row,

28 PUBLICATIONS OF

ill. FRENCH.
LA GUERRE. By Mm. Erckmann-Chatrian. With
Map, Introduction and Commentary by the Rev. A. C. Clapin, M.A.,
St John's College, Cambridge, and Bachelier-es-Lettres cf the University of
France Assistant Master at Sherborne School. 3^.
;

LA PICCIOLA. By X. B. Saintine. The Text, with

Introduction, Notes and Map, by the same Editor, is. The Notes sepa-
rate, IS.

LAZARE HOCHE— PAR EMILE DE BONNECHOSE.

With Three Maps, Introduction and Commentary, by C. Colbeck, M.A.,
late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge; Assistant Master at Harrow
School. IS.

HISTOIRE DU SIECLE DE LOUIS XIV PAR

VOLTAIRE. Part I. Chaps. I.— XIII. Edited with Notes Philological and
Historical, Biographical and Geographical Indices, etc. by Gustave Masson,
B.A. Univ. Gallic, Officier d'Academie, Assistant Master of Harrow School,
and G. W. Prothero, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of King's College, Cam-
bridge. IS. 6d.
"Messrs Masson and Prothero have, to judge from the first part of their work, performed
with much discretion and care the task of editing Volta're's >S"/^c/(? de LojiisXIViovthQ 'Pitt
Press Series.' Besides the usual kind of notes, the editors have in this case, influenced by Vol-
taire's 'summary way of treating much of the history,' given a good deal of historical informa-
tion, in which they have, we think, done well. At the beginning of the book will be found
excellent and succinct accounts of the constitution of the French army and Parliament at the
period treated of." Saturday Review.

Part 11. Chaps. XIV.— XXIV. With Three Maps of the

Period. By the same Editors, is. 6d.

Part III. Chap. XXV. to the end. By the same Editors.

2s. 6d.

LE VERRE D'EAU. A Comedy, by Scribe. With a

Biographical Memoir, and Grammatical, literary and Historical Notes. By
C. Colbeck, M.A., late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge; Assistant
Master at Harrow School, is.
" It may be national prejudice, but we consider this edition far superior to any of the series
which hitherto have been edited exclusively by foreigners. Mr Colbeck seems better to under-
stand the wants and difficulties of an English boy. The etymological notes especially are admi-
rable.. .The historical notes and introduction are a piece of thorough honest work." your?tal
.

of Education.

M. DARU, par M. C. A. Sainte-Beuve, (Causeries du

Lundi, Vol. IX.). With Biographical Sketch of the Author, and Notes
Philological and Historical. By Gustave Masson. is.
LA SUITE DU MENTEUR. A Comedy
in Five Acts,
by P. CoRNEiLLE. Edited with Fontenelle's Memoir of the Author, Voltaire's
Critical Remarks, and Notes Philological and Historical. By Gustave
Masson. 2^-.

LA JEUNE SIBERIENNE. LE LEPREUX DE LA

CIT£ D'AOSTE. Tales by Count Xavier de Maistre. With Bio-
graphical Notice, Critical Appreciations, and Notes. By Gustave Masson.

London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Fater7iosier Row,

 THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 29

LE DIRECTOIRE. (Considerations sur la Revolution

Fran9aise. Troisiemequatrieme parties.) Par Madame la Baronne de
et
Stael-Holstein. With a Critical Notice of the Author, a Chronological
Table, and Notes Historical and Philological, by G. Masson, B.A., and
G. W. Prothero, M.A. Revised and enlarged Edition, -zs.
*'
Prussia under Frederick the Great, and France under the Directory, bring us face to face
respectively with periods of history which it is right should be known thoroughly, and which
are well treated in the Pitt Press volumes. The latter in particular, an extract from the
world-known work of Madame de Stael on the PVench Revolution, is beyond all praise for
the excellence both of its style and of its matter." Times.

DIX ANNEES D'EXIL. LiVRE II. Chapitres 1—8.

Par Madame la Baronne De Stael-Holstein. With a Biographical
Sketch of the Author, a Selection of Poetical Fragments by Madame de
Stael's Contemporaries, and Notes Historical and Philological. By GuSTAVE
Masson. is.

"The choice made by M. Masson of the second book of the Memoirs of Madame de Stael
appears specially felicitous. . This is likely to be one of the most favoured of M. Masson's
. .

editions, and deservedly so." Academy.

FRfiDEGONDE ET BRUNEHAUT. A Tragedy in Five

Acts, by N. Lemercier. Edited with Notes, Genealogical and Chrono-
logical Tables, a Critical Introduction and a Biographical Notice. By
Gustave Masson. is.

LE VIEUX CELIBATAIRE. A Comedy, by Collin

D'Harleville. With a Biographical Memoir, and Grammatical, Literary
and Historical Notes. By the same Editor, is,
" M. Masson is doing good work in introducing learners to some of the less-known French
The arguments are admirably clear, and the notes
play-writers. are not too abundant."
Academy.

LA METROMANIE, A Comedy, by Piron, with a Bio-

graphical Memoir, and Grammatical, Literary and Historical Notes. By the
same Editor, is.

LASCARIS, OU LES GRECS DU XV^ SIECLE,

Nouvelle Historique, par A. F. Villemain, with a Biographical Sketch of
the Author, a Selection of Poems on Greece, and Notes Historical and
Philological. By the same Editor, is.

IV. GERMAN.
ERNST, HERZOG VON SCHWABEN. UHLAND. With
Introduction and Notes. By H. J. Wolsteniiolme, B.A. (Lond.),
Lecturer in German at Newnham College, Cambridge. 3^. 6^.

ZOPF UND SCHWERT. Lustspicl in funf Aufziigen von

Karl Gutzkow. With a Biographical and Historical Introduction, English
Notes, and an Index. By the same Editor. 3^-. C>d.
"We are glad to he able to notice a careful edition of K. Gutzkow's amusing comedy
'Zopf and Schwert' by Mr H. J. Wolhtenholme. . .. These notes arc abundant and contain
references to standard grammatical works," Academy.

London : Cambridge Warehouse^ 1 7 Paternoster Row,

30 PUBLICATIONS OF
@oetf)e^6 i^nabenia^re. (1749— 1759.) GOETHE'S BOY-
HOOD: being the First Three Books of his Autobiography. Arranged
and Annotated by Wilhelm Wagner, Ph. D., late Professor at the
Johanneum, Hamburg, is.

HAUFF. DAS WIRTHSHAUS IM SPESSART. Edited

by A. ScHLOTTMANN, Ph.D., Assistant Master at Uppingham School.

DER OBERHOF. A Tale of Westphalian Life, by Karl

Immermann. With a Life of Immermann and English Notes, by Wilhelm
Wagner, Ph.D., late Professor at the Johanneum, Hamburg, y.
A BOOK OF GERMAN DACTYLIC POETRY. Ar-
ranged and Annotated by the same Editor. 3^.

!Der crfte Stunun (THE FIRST CRUSADE), by Fried-

rich VON Raumer. Condensed from the Author's 'History of the Hohen-
staufen', with a life of Raumer, two Plans and English Notes. By
the same Editor. 2s.
"Certainly no more interesting book could be made the subject of examinations. The story
of the First Crusade has an undying interest. The notes are, on the whole, good." Educational
Times.

A BOOK OF BALLADS ON GERMAN HISTORY.

Arranged and Annotated by the same Editor, is.
"It carries the reader rapidly through some of the most important incidents connected with
theGerman race and name, from the invasion of Italy by the Visigoths under their King Alaric,
down to the Franco-German War and the installation of the present Emperor. The notes supply
very well the connecting links between the successive periods, and exhibit in its various phases of
growth and progress, or the reverse, the vast unwieldy mass which constitutes modern Germany."
— Ti?fZ£S.

DER STAAT FRIEDRICHS DES GROSSEN. By G.

Freytag. With Notes. By the same Editor 2s.
"Prussia under Frederick the Great, and France under the Directory, bring us face to face
respectively with periods of history which it is right should be known thoroughly, and which
are well treated in the Pitt Press volumes." Times.

GOETHE'S HERMANN AND DOROTHEA. With

an Introduction and Notes. By the same Editor, ^s.
"The notes are among the best that we know, with the reservation that they are often too
abundant. " A cademy.
2)a6 3af)r 1813 (The Year 18 13), by F. Kohlrausch.
With English Notes. By the same Editor. 2S.

V. ENGLISH.
OUTLINES OF THE PHILOSOPHY OF ARISTOTLE.
Compiled by Edwin Wallace, M.A., LLD. (St. Andrews) Fellow
and Tutor of Worcester College, Oxford. Third Edition Enlarged.
4i-. 6d.
THREE LECTURES ON THE PRACTICE OF EDU-
CATION. Delivered in the University of Cambridge in the Easter
Term, 1882, under the direction of the Teacher's Training Syndi-

MILTON'S TRACTATE ON EDUCATION. A fac-

simile reprint from Edited, with Introduction and
the Edition of 1673.
Notes, by Oscar Browning, M.A., Fellow and Lecturer of King's College,
Cambridge, and formerly Assistant Master at Eton College. 2s.

London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row.

 THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 31

LOCKE ON EDUCATION. With Introduction and Notes

by the Rev. R. H. Quick, M. A. 3^. 6d.
"The work before us leaves nothing to be It is of convenient form and reasonable
desired.
price, accurately printed, and accompanied by notes which are admirable. There is no teacher
too young to find this book interesting; there is no teacher too old to find it profitable." The
School Bulletin, Ne-iu York.

THE TWO NOBLE KINSMEN, edited with Intro-

duction and Notes by the Rev. Professor Skeat, M.A., formerly Fellow
of Christ's College, Cambridge, ^s. 6d.
"This edition of a play that is well worth study, for more reasons than one, by so careful a
scholar as Mr Skeat, deserves a hearty welcome." Atheticeum.
"Mr Skeat is a conscientious editor, and has left no difficulty unexplained." Times.

BACON'S HISTORY OF THE REIGN OF KING

HENRY VII. With Notes by the Rev. J. Rawson Lumby, D.D., Nor-
risian Professor of Divinity ; late Fellow of St Catharine's College. 3J-.
SIR THOMAS MORE'S UTOPIA. With Notes by the
Rev. J. Rawson Lumby, D.D., Norrisian Professor of Divinity; late Fellow
of St Catharine's College, Cambridge. y. 6d.
"To enthusiasts in history matters, who are not content with mere facts, but like to pursue
their investigations behind the scenes, as it were. Professor Rawson Lumby has in the work now
before us produced a most acceptable contribution to the now constantly increasing store of
illustrative reading." The Ca7nbridge Review.
" To Dr Lumby we must give praise unqualified and unstinted. He has done his work
admirably Every student of history, every politician, every social reformer, every one
interested in literary curiosities, every lover of English should buy and carefully read Dr
Lumby's edition of the Utopia.'
'
We are afraid to say more lest we should be thought ex-
travagant, and our recommendation accordingly lose part of its force." The Teacher.
" It was originally written in Latin and does not find a place on ordinary bookshelves. Avery
great boon has therefore been cont'erred on the general English reader by the managers of the
Pitt Press Series, in the issue of a convenient little volume of More's Utopia not in the original
Latin, but in the quaint English Tra7islation thereof made by Raphe Robynson, which adds a
linguistic interest to the intrinsic merit of the work. . .All this has been edited in a most com-
.

plete and scholarly fashion by Dr J, R. Lumby, the Norrisian Professor of Divinity, whose name
alone is a sufficient warrant for its accuracy. It is a real addition to the modern stock of classical
English literature." Guardian.

MORE'S HISTORY OF KING RICHARD III. Edited

with Notes, Glossary and Index of Names. By J. Rawson Lumby, D.D.
Norrisian Professor of Divinity, Cambridge ; to which is added the conclusion
of the History of King Richard III. as given in the continuation of Hardyng's
Chronicle, London, 1543. Z^. dd,

A SKETCH OF ANCIENT PHILOSOPHY FROM

THALES TO CICERO, by Jo.seph B. Mayor, M.A., Professor of
Moral Philosophy at King's College, London, y. 6d.
"In writing this scholarly and attractive sketch, Professor Mayor has had chiefly in view
'
undergraduates at the University or others who are commencing the study of the philosophical
works of Cicero or Plato or Aristotle in the original language,' but also hopes that it 'may be
found interesting and useful by educated readers generally, not merely as an introduction to the
formal history of philosophy, but as supplying a key to our present ways of thinking and judging
in regard to matters of the highest importance.'" Mind.
"Professor Mayor contributes to the Pitt Press Series A Sketch of Ancient Philosophy in
which he has endeavoured to give a general view of the philosophical systems illustrated by the
genius of the masters of metaphysical and ethical science from Thales to Cicero. In the course
of his sketch he takes occasion to give concise analyses of Plato's Republic, and of the Ethics and
Politics of Aristotle : and these abstracts will be to some readers not the least useful portions of
the book. It may be objected against his design in general that ancient philosophy is too vast
—
and tfX) deep a subject to be dismissed in a 'sketch' that it should be left to those who will make
it a serious study. But that objection takes no account of the large class of persons who desire
to know, in relation to present discussions .ind speculations, what famous men in the whole world
thought and wrote on these topics. They have not the scholarship which would be necess.iry for
original examination of authorities; but they have an intcllifj^ent interest in the relations between
ancient and modern philosopliy, and need just such information as Professor Mayor's skctcli will
give them."— 7/i^ Guardinn.
[Other Volumes are in preparation.']

London : Cambridge Warehouse, 1 7 Paternoster Row.

 ©mfaersJitp
—
LOCAL EXAMINATIONS.
of ODambiftige-
_- .

Examination Papers, for various years, with the Regulations for the
Examination. Demy 8vo. 2s. each, or by Post, is. id.

Class Lists, for various years, Boys u., Girls dd.

Annual Reports of the Syndicate, with Supplementary Tables showing
the success and failure of the Candidates, is. each, by Post is. ^d.

HIGHER LOCAL EXAMINATIONS.

Examination Papers for 1882, to which are added the Regidatio7is for
1883. Demy 8vo. is. each, by Post is. id.

Class Lists, for various years. \s. By post, ij-. id.

Reports of the Syndicate. Demy 8vo. u., by Post \s. id.

LOCAL LECTURES SYNDICATE.

Calendar for the years 1875—9. Fcap. 8vo. doth. is.
1875-80. „ „ IS.
1880-81. „ „ IS.

TEACHERS' TRAINING SYNDICATE.

Examination Papers for various years, to which are added the Regu-
lations for the Examinatio7t. Demy 8vo. 6^., by Post ']d.

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY REPORTER.

Published by Authority.
Containing all the Official Notices of the University, Reports of
Discussions in the Schools, and Proceedings of the Cambridge Philo-
sophical, Antiquarian, and Philological Societies. 3^. weekly.

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY EXAMINATION PAPERS.

These Papers are published in occasional numbers every Term, and in
volumes for the Academical year.
Vol. IX. Parts 105 to 119. Papers for the Year 1879—80, 11s. cloth.
Vol. X. „ 12010138. „ „ 1880— 81, 15J. <;/(9//^.
Vol. XI. „ 13910159. „ „ 1881—82, 15 J. r/^//;.

Oxford and Cambridge Schools Examinations.

Papers set in the Examination for Certificates, July, 1882. is. 6d.
List of Candidates who obtained Certificates at the Examinations
held in 188 1 and 1882 and Supplementary Tables. 6d.
;

Regulations of the Board for 1883. 6d.

Report of the Board for the year ending Oct. 31, 1882. is.

Uontfon: c. j. clay, m.a. and son.

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
17 PATERNOSTER ROW.

CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. AND SON, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

BINDING SECT. AUG 9 B6&

PA Pindarus
4274 Pindar
A2
1879
V.2
cop*2

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE

CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY